mmm

;¦;;¦;: : ,; ';i;/i(;i;!f;f!»5 (•¦ vy^;"'

fj^'^A^,.r',^''-V)',f.>''fl^'>'^';';''fr;:]^i^,i);;'i>.i;i'.,>.r'-'K'- '*'-¦*¦, "^ ¦'''¦'¦^'l^;^ 1'' ,-!.¦, -
IJI.', , .u-.«..^i--"_^-fr' .' ' ,:..,,,.., ,T.>"'i'-i-"--" ¦¦"¦'¦ ^. I r.-^ ,¦::::; , ¦
YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

AN

HISTORICAL CATALOGUE

OF THE

DOWN TO THE YEAR 1688 :
BY THE
RIGHT REV. ROBERT KEITH.

ALSO,
AN ACCOUNT OF ALL THE
l^eligtous Houses
THAT WERE IN SCOTLAND AT THE TIME OF THE
REFORMylTION- :
By .JOHN SPOTTISWOODE, ESQ.

A NEW EDITION,
COHEECTED, AND CONTINUED TQ THE PRESENT TIME,
WITH
A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR:
BY THE
REV. M. RUSSEL, L.L.D.

EDINBURGH :
PRINTED FOR BELL & BRADFUTE, EDINBURGH ;
A. BROWN & COMPANY, ABERDEEN;
AND C & J. RIVINGTON, ST. PAUl's CHURCH-YARD,
AND WATERLOO PLACE, PALL-MALL,
LONDON, 1824.

Johi Moir, Printer, Edmburgh, JS'ik

Description of the Arms of the Arch-Epis
copal and Episcopal Sees of Scotland,—
from Edmonston^s Heraldry,
Aberdeen.— Azure, a temple. Argent, St Michael stand-
ing iu the porch, mitred and vested, proper ; his dexter hand ele
vated to heaven, praying over three children in a boiling cal
dron of the first, in his sinister hand a crosier.
Argyle. — Azure, two crosiers indorsed in saltier, Or, in
chief, a mitre of the last.
Bbechin. — Argent, three piles meeting in the point in base,
Gule. Caithness. — Azure, a crown of thorns, Or, between three
saltiers, Argent.
DuNBtANE. — Argent, a saltier engrailed. Azure.
Du.vkeld. — Argent, a cross Calvary, sable, between two pas
sion nails, Gule.
Edinburgh. — Azure, a saltier. Argent, in chief a mitre of the
last, garnished. Or.
Galloway. — Argent, St Ninian clothed in a pontifical robe.
Purpura, on his head a mitre, and in his dexter hand a crosier,
both Or, his sinister hand across his breast.
Glasgow. — Argent, a tree growing out of a mount in base,
surmounted by a salmon, in fesse, all proper, in his mouth an
amulet, Or ; on the dexter side a bell pendant to the tree grow
ing of the second.
The Isles. — Azure, St Columba in a boat at sea, all proper,
in chief a blazing star, Or.
Moray. — Azure, a church. Argent, St Giles in a pastoral ha
bit, proper, standing in the porch, holding in his hand an open
book of the last ; on his head a mitre, and In his dexter hand a
passion cross, both Or.
Orkney. — Argent, St Magnus vested in royal robes, on his
head an antiq[ue crown, in his dexter hand a sceptre, all proper.
Boss. — Argent, St Boniface, on the dexter, his hands across
his breast, proper, habited, Gule ; on the sinister, a bishop, vest
ed in a long robe, close girt, Purpure, mitred. Or, in his sinister
hand a crosier of the last.
St Andrews — Azure, a saltier, Argent.

TO HIS EXCELLENCY,
JAMES FRANCIS EDWARD KEITH,
SECOND SON OF THE RIGHT HON. WILLIAM KEITH,
NINTH GREAT MARISCHAL OF SCOTLAND,
AND HIMSELF VELT-MARECHAL IN THE ARMIES OF
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF PRUSSIA;
THIS HISTORICAL CATALOGUE OF THE SCOTTISH BISHOPS,
DOWN TO THE REVOLUTION IN 1688,
(^A WORK FORMERLY VNATTEMPTEd)
IS, WITH ALL DUE RESPECT, HUMBLY INSCRIBED,
AS A TESTIMONY OF HIS REGARD,
BY
ROBERT KEITH.

ADVERTISEMENT TO THE READER.
(By Bishop Keith.)

In making up the following List of Bishops, I was greatly as
sisted by papers belonging to the Family of Panmore, which I
received from a late noble representative of that family, reckon
ed to have been the best Antiquary in his time.
Another person to whom I am much obliged, is the Honour
able Walter Mace arlane. Chief of that Name, universally ac
knowledged to be the first Antiquary in this kingdom. The
readers will easily perceive how much I owe all along to this
learned and knowing Gentleman.
o
A third person, whose assistance I gratefully acknowledge, is
Mr Walter Goodall in the Advocates Library, particularly for
his accurate Account of the Culdees, &c.

=.>>;¦

' !i ¦,: ,¦ jLj.

;: ''Tul,

EDITOR'S PREFACE.

The Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops, which
had become extremely scarce and high-priced,
is again presented to the public with such addi
tions and improvements as the nature ofthe work
seemed to require. The reader will, however,
be pleased to learn, that no liberties have been
taken either with the language or the statements
of Bishop Keith ; his volume now appearing, with
a slight alteration in its external form, an exact re
print of the laborious work which he gave to the
world near seventy years ago. The additions
made to the historicalpartof the Catalogue, have
been carefully kept separate, and are brought
forward either in notes at the bottom of the se
veral pages to which they refer, or in the Ap
pendix at the end of the volume ; and that
these additions are not more numerous and more
important, is chiefly to be ascribed to the in
defatigable industry of the original author, who
appears to have left no source of information
unexamined, and no materials fit for his purpose
unappropriated. The biographical sketch of the Bishop is, I
regret to say, extremely meagre, and almost en
tirely destitute of those incidents which give to

X EDITORS PREFACE.
this kind of composition its greatest charm. But,
it ought to be remembered, that he lived at a
time when Episcopal clergyman mixed little with
the world ; and when the transactions of their
oppressed Communion were registered only in
the confidence of one another, or committed to
the equally precarious record of a private corres
pondence. All the materials, too, which have been
used, I had to seek amidst the casual notices of
literary journals or of public obituaries ; and it
happened in this case, as in many others, that
where most was expected least was obtained.
It is proper to give notice, that the treatise
which immediately follows the Life of Bi^op
Keith, appears in the first edition under the title
of" Preface ;" whilst it is there so ambiguously in
troduced to the attention of the reader, that it
has not generally been ascribed to its real author,
the late Mr GoodaU, librarian to the Faculty erf"
Advocates. I have called it a Dissertation on
the first Planting of Christianity in Scotland, and
on the History ofthe Culdees ; founding the title
on a reference to the two subjects to which it is
exclusively devoted. In the additional obser
vations which I have ventured to make on the
latter of these topics, I hope I shall not appear
to have failed in expressing towards Dr Jamie-
son the respect which I really feel for his character
and acquirements. He has, no. doubt, set an
example of unrestrained discussion which would
have warranted considerable fi'eedoms on the part

editor's preface. xiii
of an antagonist ; but, in opposing his conclusions
relative to the Culdees, I wished never to for
get that he holds a high place in the literature
of his country ; and that, as he is entitled to re
verence on account of his age, so has he a just
claim to respectful forbearance on account of his
well-founded reputation as a most industrious
and successful author.
The Appendix contains a brief outline of the
history ofthe Scottish Episcopal Church since
the Revolution, as also a list of the Bishops who
have, during the period that has since elapsed,
^xerdised the spiritual superintendence over her
clergy. It was my intention to have extended
considerably this portion of the work, and to
have introduced into the lives of the more emin
ent of these prelates a greater variety of biogra
phical materials ; but it soon appeared tiiat such
an object was altogether incompatible with the
main purpose of this republication, as well as
with the limits to which it was originally meant
to be confined.
Where so little has been accomplished, it may
appear unnecessary to acknowledge any great
obligations for assistance or encouragement. It
is bat right however to observe, that the amount
of the means or of the labour employed in anti
quarian research, is not always to be measured
by the simple eflfect that is produced. The cramp
and interminable reading in which such pursuits
involve the most expert archaeologist, may be
compared to a voyage of discovery in vuiknown

xiv editor's preface.;
seas, where the toil and the anxiety are equally
great whether the explorer succeed or whether he
fkil in his endeavours, — ^whether he make a va
luable addition to the knowledge of his contem
poraries, or only ascertain that there is nothing
to be found.
There is hardly any one who has undertaken
to throw light on the antiquities of Scotland, who
has not had to acknowledge the ready and most
valuable assistance of Lieut.-General Hutton.
This distinguished officer has long devoted all
the leisure which the duties of an active profes
sion have permitted him to enjoy, to inquiries re
specting the ancient history, the arts, and the
institutions, which distinguished our ancestors
in this portion ofthe British empire. His know
ledge of ecclesiastical architecture, and his inti
mate acquaintance with the various orders of
ascetics who inhabited our ancient monasteries,
qualify him in a particular manner for a great
work, to which it is said his attention has been
many years directed, on the Religious Houses of
Scotland. The curiosity of the learned could not
fail to receive much gratification were the General
to reahse his important undertaking. — For near
ly all the Notes contained in the Appendix, the
reader is indebted to the friendly condescension
of this most accomplished antiquary.
My thanks are due to William Gordon of
Fyvie, Esq. for the loan of a valuable copy of
Keith's Catalogue, now in his possession, and for
merly, as I have understood, the property of

editor's preface. XV
David Macpherson, the editor of Wynton's
Chronicle. — I have a similar acknowledgment to
make to Robert Graham, Esq. of Eskbank, for
his polite attention in allowing me to peruse the
notes contained in his copy of the same work,
and inserted, as it would seem, by the Bishops
Alexander and Forbes.
I am particularly grateful to Patrick Eraser Tyt-
ler, Esq. for his goodness in sending to me, unso
licited, the copy of Keith which belonged to his fa
ther, the late LordWoodhouselee, and which bears
ampleevidenceof having passed through the hands
of so able a scholar and antiquary. Had the limits
prescribed to me by the plan of this republication
allowed, I would have enriched the Appendix
by extracting some valuable matter from Mr
Tytler's recent Life of Sir Thomas Craig, — a vo
lume which contains a rich fund of information
and amusement, and which cannot fail to be high
ly appreciated by every intelligent reader.
In mentioning the name of Dr Irving, I shall
recal to the recollection of the reader the many
obligations which the literature of Scotland owes
to his talents and industry, to his extensive
knowledge of books, and to the facilities which
he has uniformly granted wherever his assistance
was likely to prove useful.
The Account of the JSeligious Souses is re
printed precisely as it appears in the former
edition of Keith's Catalogue, and of Hope's
Minor Practics. Having ascertained that the
omissions of monasteries, nunneries, and other sL

xvi editor's preface.
milar establishments, amount to near forty, and
finding that a suitable history of them would
increase this portion of the volume to an undue
extent, I thought it better to make no alteration
whatever, than to insert in the Appendix a mere
list of names, dates, and localities. A proper Ac
count of the Rehgious Houses of Scotland re
mains a desideratum in antiquarian literature.
As to the Coeds of Arms, it is to be remarked
that the plate exhibits nothing more than the
heraldic emblems which distinguished the several
Sees. In forming an Episcopal Seal, therefore,
the paternal arms of the bishop by whom it is
to be used must be quartered with those of his
particular diocese. It was intended to give co
pies of some of the seals which were actually
employed by certain bishops, during the esta
blishment of Episcopacy in Scotland ; but the
defaced condition in which most of them appear
ed, and the expense of procuring accurate im
pressions of such as were more entire, prevented
the publishers from gratifying their wish in this
respect. The original foot-notes, in the historical part
of the work, are distinguished by the Arabian
numerals ; for those which are pointed out by the
other class of references, and which are neither
numerous nor very important, I am bound to
hold myself responsibl'e. ]VI. R.
Leith, 22d December 1823-

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.

Of this distinguished Author, one of whose works is now
for the second time given to the public, very Uttle remains of
that kind of information which constitutes the most pleasant
materials of Hterary biography. The depressed condition
of the church to which he belonged, and the unhappy times
in which he Uved, rendered privacy not less a matter of neces
sity than of choice ; whilst, in all circumstances, the clergy
man who gives up his days to literature and to the duties
of his profession, will almost inevitably find himself walking
in that smooth and uniform path which presents few points
whence the busy world can be seen, and gives rise to few
incidents by which the attention of that world can be long
or eagerly attracted.
But, in the history of the most retired scholar, we may
stUl hope to find those ordinary topics of biography,
which communicate, to the curiosity of the reader, the
time and the place where an author was bom ; the se
rious pursuits to which he devoted his busy hours ; and
the lighter studies by which he amused his leisure. We may
also expect to discover some traces of those habits and
predilections which give a certain species of individuality
even to the monk amidst the unvaried routine of his cloister ;
which mark the original character of the soul even under
the mechanical and monotonous operation of fixed rules and
customs, and of an undeviating submission to a paramount
*

XVUl LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
authority ; which, in short, under the influence of the most
unfavourable circumstances, indicate what a man would have
been, had he lived in better days, and been blessed with a
more active encouragement. In this brief sketch, there
fore, of Bishop Keith's personal history, we shall, perhaps,
best attain the end we have in view, by arranging our scanty
materials, — first, as they respect his birth an'd family ;
secondly, as they illustra.te his clerical Ife ; and, lastly, as
they tend to throw light upon his Uterary labours and pub
lications. In regard to the first topic, we are fortunately supplied
with some well authenticated facts, furnished by himself, in
two dilFerent forms. A few years before his death he was
induced to yield to the importunity of a clerical friend, and
to commit to him certain particulars relative to his early
history, for which, we should have looked in vain to any
other quarter.* Much about the same time, too, he entered
into a controversy vnth the late Mr Keith of Ravelston, in

* This little piece of auto-biography begins as follows : ' I was born at
' Uras in the Meams, on IWonday February 7. 1681, and named Robert
' after the Viscount of A rbuthnol, in the shire of Kincardine, who was a kind
' friend to my father ; and suckled by my own mother, Marjory Arbuthnot
'My father, Alexander Keith, died Thursday January 25. 1683; and I
' have been told, that, in the course of his fever, he took me in his arms,
' dandled me, and said, " If I die afthis time, O 1 that my keen cookie would
'ffowithme!" Besides my eldest brother Alexander, who had been mamed
' in the end of the preceding year, I had three sisters,' &c. &c.
^¦^- — The occasion of writing the above, says Bishop Forbes was this-;
' Upon Bishop Keith's informing me tha,t he had, at the particular desire of
' Dr Geoi-ge Garden, translated a part of Dr Forbes's Diary, 1 said that was
' a thing not at all known, and therefore it ought to be recorded in some pro-
• per way. He answered, " That I might note it down on a bit of paper, in
' any shape 1 pleased." " No, Sir," said I, " it would be far more advisable
' that you should leave some short account of yourself to posterity, under your
* ovra hand." He thanked me for the hint, and said he would think of it.
' This happened after 1752, when he had left Edinburgh, aud was living at
' Bonnyhaugh, near Leith.'

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH, XIX
regard to the comparative proximity of their several fami
Ues to the noble race of the Earls Marischal ; and, in pursu
ance of the claims which he there urged in behalf of his ne
phews to the honour of a lineal descent, he thought proper to
draw up a short statement of facts, to which he gave the
title of a " Vindication of Mr Robert Keith, and of his
young Grandnephew Alexander Keith, from the unfriendly
representation of Mr Alexander Keith, jun. of Ravelston."
From these documents, it appears that Bishop Keith was
bom on the 7th February 1681, at Uras, a small estate, of
which his family possessed either the fee-simple, or what in
Scotland is called the wadset. Having lost his father while yet
an infant,he was indebted for the knowledge of letters, and for
the StiU more important lessons of early virtue and religion,
to his mother ; who, when he had arrived at the age of se
ven years, removed with him to Aberdeen, where, on a very
limited income, and chiefly by means of her own industry,
she procured for him a good education both at school and
college. This exceUent person was thedaughter of Robert Ar
buthnot of Little Fiddes, in the county just named ; and ber
prudence and affection appear to have left a deep impression
on the mind of her son. Alluding to her unceasing exertions
in his behalf, he says, in the notes dictated to Bishop Forbes,
" for these and many many other obUgations I owe her
memory, I do pay her much acknowledgment." " She died at
Aberdeen," he adds, " on Saturday the 6th December 1707,
about the 69th year of her age, after she had the comfort
of seeing me preceptor or tutor to my young chief, the
Lord Keith, from the month of July 1703 ; with whom and
his brother I continued seven full years, till July 1710."
The Bishop aUudes to a report which had reached his ears,
that he had likewise been tutor to Mr Alexander Garden of
Troup. " This," says he, " is not correct. I was indeed
a good acquaintance of theirs at college, and no more. — Dur
ing my long abode at Aberdeen, I had the happiness to be
much acquainted with the worthy and learned Dr George
b%

XX LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
Garden, deprived minister of that city ; from whpnj. I bad
the opportunity to receive many internal good books, tor
which I bless God to this day. And as the Doctor was em
ployed about that time in a new edition of the exceUent
works of the very learned Dr John Forbes of Corse, he
was pleased to desire me to translate into Latin the last
seven years of " Dr Forbes's Diary, or Vita Interior.''''
In the life of a Scotchman, however meanly born, the aij-
ticle of pedigree, in the 1 7th century, was in all cases a con
sideration of some weight ; for if he had not to tell of here
ditary wealth or family honours, he was pleased with the
assurance that his parents were virtuous, and perhaps with
the tradition that their blood had been improved by some
iUustrious connexion. But, in this respect. Bishop Keith
had more to boast of than Scottish churchmen usuaUy
have in modern times : and no one ever valued more highly
his relationship with the noble and the great than did this
humble pastor of a poor, depressed, and rather calumniated
branch of Christ's cathoUc church. He was a cadet of the
celebrated famUy of Keith, Earls Marischal of Scotland,
being Uneally descended from Alexander, the youngest son
of WilUam the third earl. In the year 1513, this noble
man conferred upon the ancestor of the Bishop the lands of
Pittendrum in the shire of Aberdeen ; which grant is
vouched by an attested copy ofthe precept of sasine, insert
ed in the controversial pamphlet to which we have already
alluded. After the lapse of Uttle more than a hundred years,
we find the laird of Pittendrum in possession of the estate of
" Over and Nether Cowtowns," in the shire of Meams ; for
which acquisition also the instrument of legal investment is
produced at fuU length from the register of sasines. But
the lands of Cowtowns passed away from the Bishop's fa-
mily in the person of his immediate ancestor; who, having
denuded himself, as the phrase is, of that property, in the
year 1672, purchased the estate of Uras, in the parish of
Dunnotar and shire of Kincardine. As an apology for this

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXI
alienation of the family inheritance, the good Bishop thinks
it necessary to add, in a note, that " this hasty denudation
did not proceed from a squandering temper in my father, but
from his having enlisted himself a volunteer in that expedition
under King Charles II. (which ended in the unfortunate
battle of Worcester) whilst a mere strippUng only of about
eighteen years of age ; and although he had the good for
tune to escape out of prison by the means and contrivance
of two English ladies, yet the difficulties he was exposed to,
and the incumbrances which naturally came upon his small
estate during the long continuance of the rebellion, stuck
severely to him aU his days after, and do stick to his dfT-
spring to this day."
Having mentioned the misunderstanding which arose
between the Bishop and the late Mr Keith of Ravelston,
respecting the relationship of their families to the an
cient race of the Earls Marischal, I may be permitted
to state, on the authority of the present representative of
that noble house. Sir Alexander Keith, that the superior
claims of the Bishop in behalf of his nephew were unques
tionably well founded ; and that so long as the Uras branch
of the Pittendrum Keiths existed in the male Une, the
Keiths of Ravelston were not entitled to the honour to
which they have since succeeded.
About a month after he retired from the situation of pre
ceptor to his noble relatives, he was admitted to the order
of Deacons by the Right Reverend George HaUburton, bi
shop of Aberdeen ; and in November following, he informs
us, he became domestic chaplain to Charles Earl of Errol
and his mother the Countess. In the month of June 1712, he
accompanied his Lordship to the baths of Aix-la^ChapeUe :
and in passing through HoUand he was^ greatly delighted
with an opportunity of enjoying the acquaintance and con
versation of the celebrated M. Poiret. In the course of their
journey he was also gratified with a short residence in Am
sterdam, Rotterdam, Dort, Leyden, Utrecht, Nemuegen,

XXa LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
Cleves, and Cologne : and leaving his Lordship at Aix, he
returned homewards through Maestricht, Antwerp, Ghent,
Bruges, Ostend, Newport, and Dunkirk. " At this last
place," says he, " I took ship ; but we were soon obUged to
put into Calais. Next day we set sail again for England,
but met with a most prodigious storm of wind, insomuch
that some ships were lost just in the passage near to us.
However, it pleased God that I landed safe at Dover, St
Michael's day 1712, where I remained a long time very
tender through the wet and cold during the storm. I set
out in the stage coach for Edinburgh, February 2. 1713."
The Bishop seems naturally to havepossessed that pecuUar
tum of mind which leads to the investigation of antiquities,
and which appears to derive tbe most exquisite gratification
from ascertaining even the minutest relations of a genealo
gical table. In his Vindication, accordingly, the reader will
find the most precise and regularly authenticated statements
of all such transactions in which his family were concerned,
as might in the least degree illustrate the purity of their
descent, and the respectabiUty of their connections. For in
stance, after furnishing a copy of the contract of marriage
between his grandfather and grandmother, and having Spe
cified that the latter was the daughter of Gawn Douglas of
Easter Barras, he adds in a note, " This Gawn Douglas
was a son of that laird of Glenbervy who became earl of
Angus about the year 1588, and by this marriage Mr
Robert Keith (himself) and his nephew have the honour
to be related to the dukes of Douglas and Hamilton, and to
aU the branches of these most honourable famiUes since
that marriage." Alluding, again, to the kindred of his
mother, he remarks, that, by her marriage into the family
of Keith, their posterity « are related to aU the Ai-buthnots
and Burnets in the shire of Meams.''
. He concludes his Vindication, too, in the same spirit of
family love, and with a just sense of the importance which

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXIU
attached to the discussion in which he had been so success
fully engaged.
" Mr RobertKeith hopes that all his friends, and every un
prejudiced person into whose hands this paper may chance
to faU, (for he has only printed some few copies to be pri
vately given away,) wlU have him excused for vindicating
his own and nephew's birth : For although he himself, now
in the close of the seventieth year of his age, and having only
one daughter, might be pretty indifferent about any thing
of this nature, yet he suspects his young grandnephews,
(for there are no less thaji .three of them, Alexander, Ro
bert, and John,) when they came of age, might reproach the
memory of their uncle, and justly perhaps, for his not en
deavouring to set their birth at rights against so flagrant an
attack, seeing the one was capable, and the others might
not have the same means of knowing, or the same abUities
to perform it,"
2. The clerical life of Bishop Keith, as it was not diver
sified by any great variety of incidents, so will it not be ex
pected to receive from the pen of the biographer that inte
rest which an ample detail of ecclesiastical transactions, and
a fuU display of professional eminence and official busi
ness, would unquestionably have conferred upon it. The
period at whiph he entered the church was distinguished
rather by the unsettled and anxious feeUngs which were stiU
active in the minds of Episcopalians than by any decisive
resolution founded on their supposed attachments, or even
by any loud expression of their sentiments, whether religious
or political. The times required prudence ; and the clergy,
in general, seem not to have been deficient in that cardinal
virtue. Their situation demanded that they should suffer
rather than act ; and the meek, yet firm spirit, with which
they met the severest penalties that were ever directed
against a, reUgious society, in a Protestant country, deserves
the highest praise, But these circumstances, however fa
vourable to the production of the Christian fruits of pa-

XXIV LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
tience, stedfastness, and long-suffering, were necessarily al
together unproUfic with respect to those events which give
the greatest interest to the page of the annalist, and afford
to biography one of its greatest charms. Hence arises that
scarcity of material which the historian of Scottish Episco
pacy, as it has existed since the Revolution, has uniformly
had to lament ; and hence, too, that absence, almost entire,
of those minor but not less important facts which throw
light on the motives of the principal actors, and enable us
to engraft on biography aU the information, and more than
the instruction and amusenient, which belong to a mere
historical narrative,
Mr Keith, as has been already stated, was ordained a
deacon on the I6th of August 1710. On his return from
the Continent, after his engagement with Lord Errol, he was
invited by a congregation in Edinburgh to become their
minister: and he was accordingly raised to the priest
hood, by Bishop HaUburton, on the 26th of May 1713. It
is worthy of remark, that he continued in the same charge
till the day of his death.
The talents and leaming of such a man could not fail,
even in the miserable times wherein his lot was cast, to pro-
cure for him a certain degree of influence in the church to
which he had attached himself, and even to estabUsh his
character among those of a different communion, as an
able scholar, historian, and antiquary. He is, accordingly,
found taking an active share in aU the measures that were
proposed, either for restoring purity of worship, or for prop
ping the pillars of that ecclesiastical system, in the divine
institution of which he appears to have cordiaUy beUeved,
and for the maintenance of which he spared no labour and
grudged no sacrifice, There remains a number of letters
which passed between him and Bishop Smith of England,
respecting the affairs of the two non-juring churches ; and
throughout the whole of this long correspondence, Mr
Keith supported with much tejnper as weU as learning the

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXV
soundest views of ecclesiastical polity, and the most ortho
dox opimons in point of Christian doctrine.
Nothing of consequence, indeed, appears to have been
done without his advice or concurrence, even before he was
raised to the episcopate. His consecration, however, took
place on the 18th of June 1727 ; the sacred office being
performed at Edinburgh by Bishops Miller, Rattray, and
Gadderar : And, from this period, the influence of his wise
and moderate poUcy, in the business of the church, appears
in several happy results to which he conducted the counsels of
his brethren. He was openly and decidedly hostUe to the fool
ish measures which were pursued by some of his colleagues ;
who could not aU at once throw oflF the Erastian prejudice,
that the power of a reUgious society is not complete without
the co-operation and sanction of the civU magistrate. He de
precated, with much earnestness, certain proceedings which
took place in consequence of this very groundless opinion ;,
and, in reference to ecclesiastical patronage and preferment
at large, he recommended a speedy recurrence to the max
ims and practice of primitive times. In regard to the usages,
again, a subject at once the most delicate and seducing on
which the zeal of a Protestant could be exercised, he was
equaUy opposed to innovation, even on those points^ in sup
port of which it might have been easy to adduce a strong
body of ancient authority, and to find a warrant in the ri
tual of the purest period of the church. Accordingly, when at
length, in the year 1731, it was resolved to refer the matters
at issue to the decision of a friendly conference. Bishop Keith
was named by the one party to meet with Bishop Gillan,
who had been appointed by the otlier, in order to pave the
way for a final concordate, by which the future practice of
the church might be ascertained and established. The first
article of agreement was expressed as foUows : " We shall
only make use of the Scottish or EngUsh Uturgy in the pub-!
Uc divine service, nor shall we disturb the peace of the
church by introducing into the pubUc worship any of the

xxvi LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
ancient usages, concerning which there has been lately a
difference amongst us."
Since the usages have been, in this incidental manner, in
troduced to the notice of the reader, he may not be dis
pleased to have some farther account of them laid before
him ; especiaUy as they are frequently made the subject of
aUusion in certain pubUcations connected with the history of
the Nonjurors both in England and Scotland. Referring
to the controversies which were occasioned by these usages,
Mr Skinner* observes that, " we shaU find the source of
them in England, whence it reached Scotland some years
before Bishop Rose's death, but was kept under aU his
time by the respect and deference universaUy paid to his
authority. We have seen how the first communion-office
of Edward VI. was altered, and how, with these alterations
confirmed by Parliamentary sanction, it has been in use in
England ever since. Notwithstanding this legal decision,
many eminent divines of that church, both before and after
the Revolution, stiU thought well of the first book, and of
our Scotch office, which was composed on that plan, as be
ing in some material articles more conformable to all the
eucharistical offices that are extant than the present book
of England, which these very divines acknowledge to be
defective in expression, however much their church maybe,
as they plead, orthodox and sound in the intention.
" When the Revolution had broken the English church
into two communions, many of the ejected clergy, and,
among the rest, the celebrated Dr Hickes, thinking them
selves no longer tied down by ParUamentary decrees in their
sacerdotal administrations, wished to revive those ancient
usages, which they saw the EngUsh Reformation had begun
with in the eucharistic service, of, 1st, Mixing water with
the wine ; 2d, Commemorating the faithful departed : 3d,

* Sec Ecclesiastical History of Scotland, Vol. 11.

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXVU
Consecrating the elements by an express invocation : and,
4thly, Using the oblatory prayer before distribution, as in
our present Scottish form. Others of them were for ad
hering to the office as it stood established bylaw, and autho
rized by long practice, which the intended revival, they
said, seemed to condemn. This difference of sentiment, in
so important a point, produced conferences and writings
from both sides without any effect, but with no heat on ei
ther side as long as Bishop Hickes lived, whom, for his
piety and judgment, they all equally revered. But, upon
his death, on the 15th of December 1715, Bishop Jeremy
CoUier, the laborious church historian, being now the senior
bishop in that succession, and a man of much warmth of
temper as well as extent of learning, appeared keenly at
the head of the Usagees, as we shall now call them,
and being supported by an able party, among whom was
the weU-known.Dr Brett, pressed the reception of the four
primitive points with great vigour and strength of argument.
At the head ofthe other party was Bishop Nathaniel Spincks,
formerly one of the prebendaries of Sarum, and rector of St
Martins in that diocese, who, with his foUowers, chiefly
rested their opposition on the necessity of keeping close to
the second book, which had received both a civU and eccle-
¦siastical sanction.
" For terminating, if possible, these differences, it was
agreed, on both sides, to consult the Scottish bishops, and
refer the matter whoUy to tlieir decision. To this purpose
a Mr Peck came down from the Usagers in 1718, and made
application, both to Bishop Rose and Bishop Falconar, for
a synodical determination ; which they prudently declined,
but were wilUng to act as mediators and friends to both sides,
recommending peace and forbearance of authority, till peo
ple's minds be cleared and properly disposed for a reception
of those primitive practices. Bishop Spincks, too, from the
other side, wrote to these two bishops, to engage them in
his favour, but met with the same return ; yet, to testify

XXVIII LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
their readiness to do what they could for preventing a rup
ture among friends, they employed Dr Rattray of Craig-
hall in Perthshire, a man of singular knowledge in eccle
siastical literature, and who afterwards came to be a bright
ornament to our church in a higher sphere, to draw up pro
posals of accommodation for reconciling these diflferences ;
which, at their request, he did with great candour and mo
deration, without entering criticaUy, as he weU could, into
the merits of the cause, but only wishing both parties to con
descend so far, for peace's sake, as to communicate occasion
aUy with one another in holy offices, according to the res
pective form of them whose privUege it was to officiate at
the time. This paper, though approved by Bishop Rose,
as " being written with much judgment, full of Christian
temper, and making much for peace," yet, as the Bishop
feared, had the common fate of aU such reconciUng schemes,
not to give the satisfaction intended by it, at the same
time that neither party could find fault with it."
The spirit which prevailed in the church for nearly twen
ty years after the date of the above transactions, and parti
cularly after the demise of the good Bishop Rose, proves
but too clearly that the Scottish prelates, who were origin
aUy engaged in the question as mediators and umpires, soon
became deeply interested as parties, and eagerly employed
themselves in its discussion as individual controversialists.
The zeal displayed on both sides greatly exceeded the impor
tance of the subject which had excited it. Remonstrances,
injunctions, and pastoral admonitions, the usual resources of
churchmen when the more ordinary methods of convincing
the understanding are found ineffectual, were issued as weU
by the Usagers as by those who opposed the revival of those
obsolete ceremonies. The peace of the church was mter
rupted, and her stabiUty and usefulness were seriously me
naced ; for which reasons the prudence and moderation em
ployed by Bishop Keith, in paving the way for a final agree
ment among the leading men on both sides, cannot be too

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. Xxix
highly extoUed. The accommodation of these unfortunate
diffei'ences seems indeed to have given much satisfaction,
even to those persons who were known to have made the
greatest sacrifices in point of opinion and predilection. In a
letter from Bishop Rattray to Bishop Keith, the former
quotes an expression as used by Bishop GiUan, who trusted
that " it would not, through God's grace, be in the power
of men or of devils to disturb that happy union with which
he has been pleased to bless us."
As soon as Bishop Keith was invested with the Episcopal
office in 1727, he was intrusted with the superintendence of
the extensive district of Caithness, Orkney, and the Isles. As
he continued to reside in Edinburgh, we are not informed
in what way he discharged the duties incident to that labo
rious appointment. There are extant, no doubt, several re
cords, which shew that he was from time to time employ
ed in providing his remote diocese with competent clergymen,
as weU as with other means of Christian knowledge and
divine grace ; but there remains, notwithstanding, no smaU
degree of obscurity, both in regard to the precise manner
in which he exercised his Episcopal functions, and also as
to the extent of the period during which he continued bi
shop of Caithness and of the Isles.
As an instance ofthe difficulties which attach to the latter
point, it may be observed that, while there is the evidence
of unimpeachable vouchersfor his becoming bishop of Fife in
the year 1 733, there is proof no less satisfactory that he conti
nued to perform, in behalf of Orkney and Caithness, the se
veral offices of a bishop down to a date considerably more re
cent. Among the numerous papers preserved at Aberdeen,
there are two original deeds certifying the ordination both to
the diaconate and priesthood of Mr James Winchester ; and
these ordinations are distinctly stated to have been per
formed " by Bishop Keith for Orkney," in the years 1749
and 1751, "juxta morem ecclesice Scoticance.'" Tacked to
these deeds there is an original letter from some gentlemen

xxx LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
in Stornoway, a part of the Long Isle, dated July 22, m
the year 1738, and addressed to Bishop Keith, in which they
" thank him most kindly for his care of them, in sending
among them the Rev. Mr .John WUliamson of Sky." There
is even a second original letter in the same repository, from
Mr James Taylor at Thurso, 12th July 1757, addreggr
ed to Mr Robert Forbes, expressing " his surprise how
any could call in question Bishop Keith being acknowledg
ed bishop of Caithness and Orkney."
But in whatever way these facts are to be reconcUed,
there is no doubt that Bishop Keith was preferred to the
superintendence of Fife in the year 1733, and that he re
signed the same on the 23d of August 1743- It was in
the last of these years that the diocese of Edinburgh be
came vacant by the death of Bishop Rattray, who appears
to have been elected in 1743 by the clergy, of that city, •
(though I have met with no evidence to satisfy me that he
ever entered upon the Episcopal duties of the metropoUs,)
upon which event, some intention seems to have been en
tertained of appointing Bishop Keith his successor ; and
the resignation of Fife, by the latter, which took place in
the same year, does unquestionably give a certain degree
of countenance to the rumour which was propagated on this
subject. But the Bishop used considerable pains to re
move the impression which that report had created among
his brethren. In a letter to Mr Thomas Auchinleck, he
makes a formal declaration that he never, in any shape,
soUcited to be bishop of Edinburgh, but that, on ,the con
trary, he had declined the. appointment when actuaUy offer
ed to him. The " nolo Episcopari" has, no doubt, been long
regarded as an innocent expression of pious insincerity, —
a phrase which is never meant to be interpreted too Uter
aUy or remembered too long : stUl, in circumstances such
as those which belong to the Episcopal church in these nor
thern parts, we cannot imagine that a man of Bishop Keith's
character could be exposed to disappointment by having

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXxi
his services rejected ; and far less can we beUeve that he
would violate truth, even to heal the wounds of mortified
ambition. At the consecration of a successor to Bishop Rattray in
the diocese of Dunkeld, which was performed at Edinburgh
by the Bishops Keith, Falconar, White, and Rait, it was
resolved by these fathers, that they should constitute them
selves into a regular synod for transacting the public busi
ness of the church ; on which occasion Mr Keith was un
animously chosen Primus, and Mr Alexander, the new
bishop, was appointed clerk. Availing themselves of the
ecclesiastical knowledge and matured experience of the
late Primus, Rattray, the bishops, being thus met together,
proceeded to take into consideration the draught of certain
canons which he had bequeathed to them, for the more
formal exercise of their authority in the government of
their districts ; and, after a deUberate conference, they
succeeded, — as weU by making suitable alterations on those
with which they were thus furnished, as by drawing up
several new ones, — in producing a set of rules which gain
ed at once the universal acceptance of the clergy, and also
proved of considerable use in promoting uniformity of senti
ment as weU as of practice, in Jilmost all the professional
matters concerning which they had been formerly divided.
It is a trite observation, that the man who most conscien
tiously does his duty is not always rewarded with the first
burst of popular praise; and we find, accordingly, that Bishop
Keith was by no means beloved by the presbytery of Edin
burgh, among whom he had been so many years resident. He
was seldom asked by any of them to perform in their congre-
.gations the offices peculiar to his Order ; and if we were to
judge from a variety of addresses, remonstrances, and replies,
which are stiU on record, we should say that his intercourse
with the inferior clergy was almost entirely confined to dis
putes about the Umits of Episcopal jurisdiction, and the pri-

XXXU LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH,
vileges of the priesthood.* The presbyters of Edinburgh,
who, at the period in question, used to elect a moderator,
and assume considerable powers as a regular and standing
presbytery, were extremely jealous of any higher authority
in the church ; whUst the bishops, on the other hand, re
gulating their proceedings by a regard to abstract principle
and ancient usage, rather than by a due consideration of
the circumstances in which late events had placed their Com
munion, and StiU less by views of mere expediency, appear,
on several occasions, to have aimed at the possession of a
degree of power the exercise of which would inevitably
have sunk the second Order of ministers into absolute in
significance. The enactment of canons in 1743, as laws re
gulating the practice and defining the obedience of the whole

* The following Protest and Appeal will show that Bishop Keith had, on
one occurrence at least, great reason to complain of irregularity on the part of
an Episcopal brother, who seems to have given countenance to the presbyters
of Edinburgh in pursuing a very unbecoming line of conduct. Mr Spens, it
appears, disapproved entirely of the uncanonical measure, of which he was
made the occasioit, and embraced the earliest opportunity to make his acknow
ledgement of the irregularity to his proper Superior.
" I, Mr Robert Keith, bishop of the district of Fife, understanding that
ceveral ofthe presbyters of Edinburgh are now employed, by order ofthe bi
shop of that district, in taking tryal of Mr Nathaniel Spens, belonging to my
jurisdiction, do hereby protest against the uncanonical practice, and against
you Mr Thomas Auchinleck, Mr Thomas Mowbray, Mr William Harper, Mr
Alex. Robertson, Mr. Alex. Mackenzie, Mr Patrick, and David Rait, and all
others as if named, that shall employ themselves as aforesaid, or that recom
mend the said Mr Nathaniel Spens to the bishop of Edinburgh, or any other
bishop, for receiving ofholy orders without my consent; and I dolikevrase here
by appeal to the bishops of this church in their first meeting for redress, if you
shall presume to proceed any farther, this my prolestaUou notwithstanding.
In witness whereof, I have written and signed this instrument of Protest and
Appeal at Edinburgh, the third day of February 1738, and have appointed the
same to be given in in my name to the persons concerned, by Mr John Mac
kenzie, my coUeague, one of the presbyters rfXdinburgh, who is likewise to do
all other things required herem. " Sic tubscr.
" Robert Keith."

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXXIU
dhur6h, without desiring the advice or concurrence of any
of the presbyters, was a stretch of prerogative which could
not prove agreeable to the latter description of clergy ; and
although the bishops might have no difficulty in proving
that they had not, on this occasion, exceeded the Umits of
the authority inherent in their Order, and which had been
¦ frequently exercised by the rulers of the church in the purest
times of Christianity, they would yet have attained their ob
ject more effectuaUy by conceding a Uttle to the spirit of the
age and the wishes of their brethren.
The share which Bishop Keith had in this rather un
seemly controversy wUl serve as an excuse for the mention
which has been made of it in this place. His local situa
tion as being resident in the metropolis, his official station
as Primus, and, above all, perhaps, his personal influence as
a man of business as well as of letters, wiU account for the
prominent part he acted as the representative and advocate
of the Episcopal synod. But the events of 1745 and ofthe
following year engaged the country, and especially the
church over which Bishop Keith presided, in a struggle of a
different character; the result of which, and the consequences
which attended that result in reference to Scottish Episco
pacy, are too important to be detailed in a biographical
outline, and have been already laid before the world in a
variety of pubUcations.
Of the pubUc life of this eminent Prelate, I cannot dis
cover any notices more recent than the year 1744. The
pressure of the penal laws inflicted by the Govemment, in
1746 and 1748, seems to have silenced even the voice of
controversy. About the year 1752, he left his usual residence
in the Canongate, and fixed his abode in the neighbourhood
of Leith, on a smaU property caUed Bonnyhaugh, which after
wards descended by inheritance to his daughter and grand
daughter. Whether he continued to perform the duties of
his chapel in Edinburgh, and to retain the office of Primus,
I have no means of determining ; for, short as the interval
c

XXXIV LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
is since this distinguished person died, a cloud has already
sunk down on many of those smaller events in his history,
the knowledge of which could not have failed to throw a
strong light both on his character and on the fortunes of
the church, at a most interesting crisis.
S. The Uterary labours of Bishop Keith are weU known
to every scholar and antiquary His greatest work, " The
History of the Affairs of Church and State hi Scotland,
from the beginning of the Reformation in the reign of
King James Vv to the retreat of Queen Mary into Eng
land," is chiefly esteemed for the immense collection of
authentic documents with which he contrived to enrich it.
" Such a book," said Bishop Smith, his correspondent and
antagonist^ " wUl stand the test of ages, and wiU always be
valued, because no fact is related but upon the best autho-
thority." The author, it is true, has not escaped the charge
of partiaUty in his views, and of a certain bias in his rea
soning : but he has always been allowed the merit of a full
and candid statement of events, whatever might be their ef
fect upon his own conclusions ; and has never been taxed, even
by the most uncharitable adversaries, with mutilating re
cords, either to screen the reputation of a friend or to im
peach the motives of an enemy. His stately volume, there
fore, wiU never cease to occupy a respectable place in the
Ubrary of the historian ; and every reader who is desirous
to have an intimate acquaintance with the annals of Scot
land during the troubled and afflicted times which foUowed
upon the death of our fifth James, wiU regret that Bishop
Keith did not Uve to complete his arduous undertaking.
It appears that he Iseft, at his death, a few sheets of the se
cond volume. These, with certain other manuscripts, must
have passed into the hands of his daughter's famUy ; but
aU the inqmry that I have made respecting theni, has only
satisfied me that they are no longer in existence.

LIFE OP BISHOP KEITH. XXXV
From a casual notice, contained in a letter addressed to
Bishop Rait, there is reason to believe that Bishop Keith
pubUshed, about the year 1743, some " Select Pieces of
Thomas a Kempis" translated into English. In his preface
to the second volume of these Pieces, he ha^ introduced
some addresses to the Virgin Mary; for which impru
dence, as it was deemed in those evil days of calumny and
reproach, he thought it necessary to enter into some expla
nation with his more scrupulous brethren.
The Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops, which has proved
the most popular of his works, was given to the world in
the year 1755; It was dedicated to the celebrated Mar
shal Keith, at that time in the service of the Prussian
monarch ; and a copy of it was sent to Berlin, accompanied
with the following letter, which, together with the answer,
is here inserted for the amusement of the reader.

To His ExceUency Velt Maeechal Keith, Berlin.
Sm,— This comes by Robert Keith, my grand-nephew, and
son to Alexander Keith of Uras, who was your servant at
the time I had the honour to be preceptor to you and your
brother, the Earl. This lad's elder brother, Alexander, was
at Paris last year ; and as he was bred a saUor, the Earl
was pleased to take particular care of him, and to provide
for him according to his education.
Your Excellency wUl see how I have been employed of
late, from the book herewith sent ; three copies of which
come to your hands, one for the King of Prussia, a second
for the Earl, and a third for yourself, by this same young
man ; whom hereby I beg to recommend to your patronage
and friendship : and as he inclines to be bred to the sea, he
may perhaps turn out to be useful to the King of Prussia ;
for the boy is abundantly smart, and has a good genius.
He wiU Ukewise put mto your ExceUency's hands a copy
f 2

xxxvi LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
of the genealogy of his forefathers, to the which I was
prompted by the pretensions of another, as you wiU see.
About a year ago, at the particular desire of the Earl, 1
transmitted to you by post a tree of the family ; and I
would be glad to know if it came safe to your ExceUency s
hands. I heartUy wish you aU happiness; and, most respect
fuUy, am. Sir, your Excellency's most obedient humble
Servant, ^^^^^-^ K^"«-
Bonnyhaugh, near Leith, \
Oct. 6. 1755. I
To Bishop Keith, at Bonytown, near Leith.
Sir,— I am infinitely obUged to you for the present you
have made me of the book, but much more so for that of
your nephew, who is one of the prettiest Uveliest boys I
ever saw, and, according to aU appearance, wUl very weU
deserve, and perfectly answer the best education I can give
him ; in which I shall spare nothing that I think necessary
for his future advancement. As I see that he has no tinc
ture of Latin, I think it now too late to begin him to it ;
and therefore shaU endeavour to make up that loss to him
by the Uving languages. French and German he will leam
by custom here, where these two are equally spoken ; and
1 shaU give bun a master for ItaUan. As to the sciences
which are most useful to one designed for a miUtary life,
(and that is the only one by which he can think to succeed
here,) I have already begun to make-|- teach him geography
and drawing, in both which he makes extraordinary pro
gress ; and in a short time, I hope, he wiU be in a condi
tion to begin a course of geometry and fortification, after

* The genealogy here alluded to is the controversial tract from which
extracts have heea taken in a former part of this memoir.
t [A French manner of expression,]

LIFE OP BISHOP KEITH. XXXVU
which he shaU study history, but more particularly modern,
from about the time of Charles V. This is the plan I have
laid down to myself for his education ; for the which I have
stiU four years (if I live so long) before his age permits
bun to enter into the army. As yet I find not any fault in
his natural disposition. With the greatest vivacity, he
is surprismgly tractable ; and I can safely say, I never
saw a more promising boy. But, poor chUd ! I pity him,
since my age, which you. know is near sixty,* can hardly
give me any reasonable hope of seeing him far enough ad
vanced before my death to be able to push his fortune af
terwards. But you may depend on it, that, both on your
account and his own, I shall do aU that lies in my power
for his advantage.
As the king does not understand English, and has no
books of that language in his private libraries, I have put
the one addressed to him in the public one at Berlin, for
which he thanks you ; and the other, which is designed for
my brother, I shall send to him to Neufchatel by the first
sure occasion.
As I have been always persuaded that you preserve your
ancient friendship for me, I know it wiU not be disagreeable
to you to -know, that, after having been troubled for four
years with an asthma, I am now perfectly cured of it
by the waters of Carlsbad, which I drank last summer,
and am now as well as ever I was in my Ufe. I shall al
ways be glad to hear of the continuation of your health ;
for, believe me, nobody is with more friendship and regard,
Sir, your most humble and most obedient Servant,
James Keith,
Potsdam, March 13. 1756.

* He vpas killed in battle in the year 1758, at the age of sixty-two ; for, by
an extract from the baptism register of St Fergus, it appears that M, Keith was
baptized by the name of James Francis Edward, at Inverugie, Ihe principal
seat of the ancient family of Marischal, ou the 15th of June 1696, which was
the next day after he was bom.

xxxviii LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
The good Bishop appears to have been not a Uttle grati
fied by the attention of his iUustrious relative and ancient
pupU, the Field-marshall. We accordingly find that, in the
course of the same month in which the above reply was
written, he addressed to him another epistle, in the following
terms :
May it please your ExceUency, — I am honoured with
your extraordinary favour of the I3th instant ; for your
ExceUency's letter is a real cordial in my old age, and has
cheered my heart not a little, especially as it brings me the
refreshing account of your being so weU pleased with Bob
Keith, who is certainly a fine boy, and is happy In a re
markable sweetness of temper. I am much pleased with
the plan of education you have laid down for him, and do
most sincerely return my hearty thanks for the kind recep
tion your Excellency has honoured him with, and for that
remarkable care you are pleased to take of hiin. I hope
you shaU have much satisfaction in him, and that hp wUl
answer all your expectations.
In a late trial* before our Court of Justiciary, my book
was caUed for, and plentiful use was made of it by lawyers
on both sides; so that your Excellency's name has made its
appearance at that bar. I am particularly honoured by his
Majesty of Prussia in condescending to thank me for a copy
of my book ; which meets with approbation from the pubUc,
particularly among the curious • and the more so as it bears
your ExceUency's name, with which some persons are par
ticularly delighted, both in Scotland and in England.
I am just now drinking, in a glass of claret, aU health
and happiness to your ExceUency, and all your connections,
whom may God long preserve, I am entered upon the se-

* The case of Mr Hugh Macdonald, brother to the laird of Morar, of the
Clanrauald family, his being banished forth outof Scotland for being a Popish
bishop.— *« Scot> Mag. for 1756, p. 100,

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. XXxix
venty-sixth year of my age, and am obUged to use the hand
of another in writing ; but I thank God I keep health sur
prisingly weU for my age, though I am much failed in my
feet. I am much pleased that your Excellency is recovered of
your asthma ; and I hope you shaU count more years than I
have done yet. I have the honour to subscribe myself. Sir,
your ExceUency's very much obliged and most humble
Servant, Robert Keith.
Bonnyhaugh, near Leith,
March 30, 1756.
Addressed, To His ExceUency )
Velt-Marechal Keith, BerUn, J
P. S. — I am to send, in a present to your Excellency, a
copy of my History of the Affairs of Scotland, &c. put up in
a box, and addressed to the care of Mr Stevens, to whom it
shall be sent by some Hamburgh vessel. As Bob Keith is
to study history, it wiU not be amiss that he should look
into my History, especially as it relates to the troubles and
distresses of the much injured Mary, Queen of Scots. Do
me the honour to let me know when the said copy of my
History comes to your ExceUency's hand ; for I intend to
dispatch it by the first ship that offers.— -A Dieu,
This epistle, which is now for the first time seen in print,
betrays, no doubt, in one or two passages, the garruUty of
age, as weU, perhaps, as some portion of that innocent self-
complacency in which even a wise man may indulge after
dinner, whilst drinking in claret the health of a noble cor
respondent, and contemplating the rapid increase of his own
literary fame. The reader who cannot sympathise with the
feeUngs which the Bishop expresses in the above letter may
pronounce himself a stranger to some of the most powerful
motives which awaken learned industry, and to some of the
most delightful sentiments which glow in the human breast.

xl LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
In the dedication to the Field-Marshal, it wiU be observed,
he describes the Catalogue as a worlcformerly unattempted.
It is true that a distinct and connected Ust of aU the Prelates
who had fiUed the Scottish sees prior to the Revolution, is no
where else to be found ; but it is not less true, at the same
tune, that separate catalogues for the different dioceses are to
be found in a variety of publications considerably more
ancient than that now before us. But, without entering
into controversy as to the originaUty of the plan, the work
of Keith wUl be acknowledged to possess very high claims
upon the approbation of the learned. It is a book of deep
research ; and is now very justly considered as a decisive
authority on all points to which its enquiries extend. It
has, of consequence, been aUowed a place in that short list
of historical publications which, Mr Pinkerton says, " are in
dispensably necessary to the library of a Scottish antiquary."
Besides the works we have mentioned, it appears that the
Bishop had, at least, projected others at an advanced pe
riod of his life. TJiere was found among his posthumous
manuscripts, a Treatise on Mystical Divinity, drawn up
in the form of letters addressed to a lady ; as also a Scheme
of Religion derived solely from the Scriptures, and intend
ed, it was thought, for the use of his own family.*
Nor does it appear that he confined his attention to his
tory and divinity. He was a lover of archaeology in all
its branches. The two foUowing letters, which are copied
from the originals preserved in the Marischal college of
Aberdeen, wiU shew that he had directed his thoughts
with much success to the study of our ancient coins, and
to the progressive improvement of the European mint.

* The statement in the text is given on the authority of Bishop Alexander,
late of Alloa, who appears to have consulted Mrs Keith after the death of
her husband, and even to have inspected all the literary papers committed to
her custody. Bishop Alexander made this enquiry in order to answer a ques
tion put to him by an " English clergyman," ivho was desirous to know whe
ther Bisohp Keith " had left any poslluimous works behind him,"

LIFE OP BISHOP KEITH. xli
Edinburgh, April 7. 1750.
Dear Sir,— -Two or three weeks ago, I desired our brother,
Mr Alexander, to deliver the sUver penny I formerly men
tioned to a gentleman of your town, that he might put it
into your hands, with orders for you to retain it in your
custody tUl I should write you ; which I hope the gentle
man has honestly done. The penny, you see, is very fair
and entire. The inscription on the king's side, " David
Dei Gra. Rex Scotorum ;" the legend on the reverse, " Dns.
P.tector ms. et Lib.ator ms." which you know is for " Do
minus Protector meus et Liberator meus ;" and within the
inner circle, " ViUa Aberdon." Now this penny I ask the
favour of you to present from me to the Library of the
Marischal coUege, in testimony of my having been some
time a student there.
And I ask the same favour. Sir, with respect to this old
draught of the two cities, and Ager Aberdonen. The au
thor of it is weU known by his other performances of this
same kind ; and as I never chanced to see another copy of
this, and it has evidently been a copy that has been sent
from HoUand to receive the corrections of the author,
which we discern upon it, all written with his own hand, he
probably has chanced to die in the meantime, and so the
design has not been followed forth, otherwise 'tis impossible
but some copies would appear. But as none that I know
of have been seen, this I hope wiU render it the more
acceptable in the fore-mentioned repositary. With my
kind service to yourself and the gentlemen of the Marischal
coUege, I remain, Dear Sir, your affectionate brother and
humble Servant, Robert Keith.
Addressed, To the Right Rev. )
Mr Andrew Gerard, Aberdeen, j
Sir, — I received your letter of the 18th, containing
thanks from yourself and the society you represent for the
silver coins, &c. deposited in your Marischal coUege by me

xlii LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH.
and two of my brethren. As several of these coins are al
ready become, through length of time, exceeding rare, and
seldom to be seen at all, and the rest wUl come to be so m
a proportionable run of time, we thought it was doing some
service to our native country to deposit those few in our
Alma Mater, for the satisfaction of curious persons, after
we shaU be dead and gone ; and we are pleased enough
that your society has put a mark of esteem on them, as to
take all possible precaution to preserving them from being
lost or dissipated. How coarsely soever our Scottish
coins may appear to have been wrought, yet I think I can
assure you that, by inspecting those of the neighbouring
nations at the different periods, our own are not much in
ferior. I retum you. Sir, my personal thanks for your polite
letter, and for having been pleased to impart to me tbe al
teration you have already made in the fabric pf the col
lege, which I remember very well how it formerly stood ;
and the alteration you are intending to make in the future
education of your students. I thank you also for a letter
you gave me above a year and a half ago, to which I was
diverted from giving a return at the time by some inci
dents ; and beg you wUl be so good as to receive this ex
cuse now, from. Sir, your most humble and obUged Servant,
Robert Keith.
Addressed, To Principal )
T. BlackweU, Mar. Col. | Edinburgh, S8th Nov, 1752.
It has been already stated, that the Bishop passed several
of the last years of his life at his viUa of Bonnyhaugh, a retu'
ed and pleasant situation on the banks of the Leith. There
he enjoyed the society of his daughter's family, which was
settled in that neighbourhood, diverted the langour of
old age by study and reUgious meditation, and prepared
his mind and his household for that important change, for
which it had been the business of his Ufe to prepare others.

LIFE OF BISHOP KEITH. xliii
He died at Bonnyhaugh on the 20th January 1757, between
seven and eight o'clock in the morning, in the seventy-sixth
year of his age. He was confined to bed only one day be
fore his death, — the only day that he had been so confined
during sixty-four years, though he had, as long as he Uved
in Edinburgh, been constantly afflicted with a nervous
headache. He was buried in the Canongate church-yard,
a few feet from the wall on the westem side; and the
spot where his remains were deposited has been recently
distinguished by a plain tombstone, bearing only his name
and the date of his decease, — a tribute of affection paid
by a distant relative, from pious respect to the memory of a
good and learned man. May his merits be long cherished
and his virtues imitated in this humble church ; and may
his reputation for learning and patient enquiry stimulate
others to foUow his footsteps, in the search of truth and
in the cultivation of sound and liberal science !*

* Amidst the scarcity of biographical incident, of which the reader has:
had cause to complain, he may be surprised to meet with the following notice,
which I find regularly recorded in an authentic paper.—" Bishop Keith, »
married man, and having children, died worth only L.ISO at the most ; and
J. M." (his colleague or assistant,) " a bachelor, died (prph dolor )) worth
about L,3000 Sterling, and left not a farthing to the poor sufiering clergy!"

PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
ON THE FIRST
PLANTING OF CHRISTIANITY IN SCOTLAND,
AND ow THE
HISTORY OF THE CULDEES.

BY WALTER GOODALL, ESQ.

It is more than probable, that the Scots first learned the
use of letters of those persons who introduced the Christian
religion amongst them ; for it is certain enough, that very
few, if any at aU, among the northern nations, had the know
ledge of writings tUl they were either subdued by the Ro:
mans or had the Gospel preached to them. And it may be
reasonably supposed, that, for a good number of years after
its first introduction, learning would make but a very slow
progress in a corner of the world so remote as Scotland, and
so Ul provided with the means of attaining it ; especially
while the inhabitants were in a perpetual state of war, either
with the Romans, or their subjects, the Britons. It ought
not, therefore, to seem strange, if the accounts that have
been handed down to us, concerning the precise time when
Christianity was first planted in this country, and of the per
sons by whose industry it was propagated, or of its progress
in the infant state of the church with us, are found to be
somewhat lame and obscure. The first preachers of the
Gospel in the western church seem to have had more at
heart the due instruction of their hearers, than the writing
accounts of the success of their labours ; and it is not to be im
agined, that in those days there were many others to be found
in this country who were sufficiently qualified for the task.

xliv PRELIMINAHY DISSERTATION
It IS said, in the Breviary of Aberdeen, That the two
first preachers of Christianity to the Scots were called Mark
and Denys, who converted a great number of them ; and
the time when that happened is fixed to the year of the vul
gar Christian era 203, bothby that Breviary and by Fordun,
while, according to them, Victor I. was Pope of Rome, to
whom, as Hector Boece writes, Donald king of Scots sent
ambassadors, for obtaining proper persons tobe sent to baptize
himself and his household. But the sUence of former writers
on this head, leaves ground to suspect, that this is an addition
made by Boece himself, to put the Scots on an equality with
the Britons, who tell a similar story of an embassy sent to the
Pope of Rome, by Lucius, one of their fictitious kings. Nor
is either the Breviary or Fordun of sufficient authority to
be entirely relied on in a matter of so great antiquity, espe
cially as they have taken up with an erroneous chronology,
making Pope Victor to have been alive in the year 203,
who had died seven years before.
Nevertheless, that the Scots had embraced Christianity
more early than was to have been expected, if we consider
the northern situation of the country, and even sooner than
is alleged by our historians, we learn by the testimony of a
writer of greater authority, in that matter, than all our his
tories put together ; even that of TertulUan, who, in the se
venth chapter of his book against the Jews, which he is
thought to have written before the end of the second cen
tury, expressly says, that the parts of Britain which had
been Inaccessible to the Romans were subdued to Christ,
" Britannorum inacessa Romania loca, Christo vero subdita."
TertuUian, indeed, doth not narae the Scots ; yea it doth
not appear that our nation had as yet got that appeUation :
Bnt he points them out with no less certainty, by condescen
ding expressly on the parts of Britain into which the Ro
mans had not penetrated, which were inhabited only by the
Scots and Picts ; for it is weU kno^vn, the Romans had sub
dued aU the other inhabitants of Britain long before : And

ON THE CULDEES. xlv
the expression cannot be appUed to the Picts, who stiU con
tinued in Paganism near two hundred years after TertiU-
lian's days. See Bede's Eccl, Hist. III. 4. So it can be
understood of none but the Scots. Whoever, tlierefore, con
siders that their conversion was so early, will have smaU rea
son to expect to find certain and particular accounts of it,
as there are but few genuine writings, of that or any other
kind, to be met with in the whole Latin church before the
days of TertuUian.
In like manner, although there are some accounts of the
primitive state of Christianity among the Scots to be met
with in modern compositions, yet, for a long time after
this period, nothing particular is to be found on that subject
among the ancients, on whose accounts only we can securely
rely. But, in general, we are informed by St John Chry-
sostome, in the twelfth chapter of his book against the Jews
and GentUes, which he wrote A. D. 386, tliat Christianity
had been propagated in tbe island of Britain, and churches
and altars erected thera And, before him, St Athanasius,
in his Apology against the Arians, written about the year
850, teUs us, that the bishops of Britain, amongst others,
approved of the decree pronounced in his favours by the
councU of Sardica, A. D. 340. Hilary bishop of Poitiers,
in the year 358, addresses his book " de Synodis" to the
bishops of the provinces of Britain amongst others ; and
Sulpitius Severus writes, that when the emperor had ap
pointed provisions and lodging to be furnished to upwards
of four hundred bishops assembled at the councU of Bimmi,
in the year 359, they reckoned tbat unbecoming, and chose
rather to Uve at their own expense; Only three bishops,
who came from Britain, and were indigent, refused a collec
tion which was offered them by the rest, judging that it was
more eligible to be a burden on the pubUc revenue than on
private persons ; for which he commends them. And be
fore any of these, the Emperor Constantine the Great testifies.

xlviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
that the feast of Easter was observed in Britain in a manner
different from the Jewish custom.
Although there is no mention made of the particular pla
ces of Britain in which these bishops did reside, yet these
and other passages in ancient ecclesiastical writers, are suf
ficient to shew, that the faith, doctrine, and church govem
ment, and ecclesiastical rites, were the same in Britain as
elsewhere; which indeed was naturaUy to have been presum
ed. And that the Britons and the Scots, together with the
Picts and Irish, after these became converts, agreed entirely
in all those things, is so often remarked by Bede, who was
weU acquainted with their affairs, that there is no room left
either for denial or doubt. See his Hist. B. II. c. 4., III.
3. 4. 25., V. 15. 21.
Prosper, in his Chronicle, writes, that in the consulate of
Bassus and Antiochus, that is, in the year 431, Pope Celes
tine sent Palladius to the Scots then believing in Christ, to
be their chief bishop ; for so are his words " primus Episco
pus," to be interpreted. For the Popes of Rome, when they
sent bishops to places where Christianity had been already
planted, were in use, by their patriarchal power, to give
them a superiority over the other bishops of that country.
Thus Pope Gregory sending Augustine, the monk, to Eng
land, gave him authority over all the bishops of Britain.
But the ambiguity of the word " primus,^'' which signifies
first in time as weU as first in dignity or order, misled For
dun and some others, who took it in the former sense. But
his continuator understood it rightly, and applied the term
to the bishops of St Andrews. He says, ' Quilibet eorum,
' qui pro tempore fuerat, non tanquam primas, ged primus
' et praecipuus in regno habebatur.'
WhUe most nations round about had then- archbishops
and primates, there was none among the Scots who had
either of these titles, tiU towards the end of the fifteenth
century : But the bishop of St Andrews was designed either
" primus," or « summus Episcopus," or simply " Episcopus

ON THE CULDEES. xlvii
Scotorum," as is to be seen in the charters and seals stiU
extant. And one Nicholaus, an Englishman, in his epistle"
to Eadmerus, teUs, that the bishop of St Andrews was called
" summus Pontifex Scotorum ;" and from that argues in
these words : ' Summus vero non est, nisi qui super aUos
' est : qui autem super alios Episcopos est, quid nisi Archi-
' episcopus €st .?' — Anglia Sacra, Vol. II. p. 235.
And that there was a bishop in Scotland, who had the
same designation before the regular erection of the see of St
Andrews, and even whUe that see was yet a part of the
Pictish kingdom, is pretty evident from this, that, among
those who subscribe the decrees of a councU held at Rome
in the year 721, one designs himself " Fergustus Scotiae
episcopus, Pictus."
Archbishop Usher, and his epitomiser, Dr Lloyd, bishop
of St Asaph, wlU have Prosper to be otherwise understood,
because, in his book. Contra Collatorem, he says, that Pope
Celestine * having ordained a bishop for the Scots, while he
' endeavoured to keep the Roman island CathoUc, he also
* made the barbarous island Christian.' Upon which they
observe. That as Prosper speaks of two distinct islands, the
Roman island, and the barbarous island, — ^by the former he
certainly means Britain, and by the other he must mean
Ireland ; and therefore that PaUadius' mission was to that
country, and not to Scotland. And this interpretation they
endeavour to estabUsh from Gildas, who calls Britain Ro-
m,ania, says that it bore the Roman name, and speaks of
Ireland under the name of Barbaria, or the barbarous
island. But they are very unlucky in this observation ; for it is
plainly the Roman province in Britain, exclusive of the rest
of the island, that is called Romania by Gildas, and the re
maining part he caUs Barbaria ; which is most evident
from his calUng it the country of the Scots and Picts, bbth
which people he calls Gentes aquilonales, northem nations,
teUing us that the Scots came to invade the Roman pro-
* d

xlviii PRfiLIMINAKY DISSERTATION
vince a circio, from the north, and the Ticts ab aquilon^,
from north north-east, which expressions are by no means
appUcahle to Ireland. It is true they assert, that the word
circiits is to be interpreted the west, because it was abso
lutely necessary for their purpose that it should be so. But
no writers, excepting EngUsh and Irishmen, ever used it
in that sense ; and that GUdas meant not the west by it, is
undeniably clear, from the first sentence of his book, where
he says, that Britain is situate almost in the remotest part
of the world, toward the circius and occidens, that is, the
north and west : for as occidens, without aU peradventure,
is the west, circius must as certainly mean the north ; be
cause, to apply it to any other quarter of the heavens would
make no manner of sense at aU.
Nor wiU it avail them, that GUdas speaks of the Roman
province as an island by itself, and calls the Scots a trans
marine nation; for he says the very same thing of the Picts t
but none wiU infer from thence, that the Picts did not
dwell in Britain. Why, then, should that expression
conclude against the Scots, who were found in Britain
long before that time, where they stiU remain ?. He
says that the Romans caused buUd a waU between the two
seas beyond his island, (trans insulam,) to keep out the
Scots and the Picts. Now this wall is to be seen at this
day, and shews where his island did terminate.
Some may indeed think it strange that Prosper and Gil
das should write of Britain as consisting of two islands, one
belonging to the Romans and another to the barbarians ;
but to those who duly inquire into the notions which the
ancients entertained concerning the geography of Britain,
this wiU seem no matter of wonder.
The more ancient writers held, as we do, that there were
two large islands, situated at a smaU distance from one an
other, towards the north from Gaul, the one caUed Britan
nia and the other Hibemia, or leme ; and yet, as to the
situation of these two islands with regard to one another.

ON THE CULDEES. xlix
the ancients and modems differ widely. The Hibernia of
the more ancient writers lay to the north of Britain, but
that of the modern Ues on the west side of the more south
ern part of Britain. Strabo gives the dimensions of Britain
a,ccording to the ancients, which was about 545 Roman miles
from east to west, which manifestly comprehends Ireland.
But frora south to north, according to them, it extended only
463 Roman miles, and therefore excluded all Scotland on
the north side of the Frith of Forth, which they imagined
to be a separate island, and caUed it by the name of Hiber
nia, or lerne ; and this continued to be the general notion
among both Greek and Roman writers, tUl JuUus Agricola
first forced his way into GaUoway, from whence he got a
view of Ireland, and after that advanced to the Grampian
hills on the north side of Forth, and saw with his eyes, that
what had been formerly thought to be an island was only a
peninsula, and, by saiUng round Britain, discovered the
mistakes concerning these islands.
Yet^ after aU these mistakes were thus rectified, not only
Prosper and GUdas, but divers other writers both before
and' after them, persisted to represent the Roman province
in Britain as one island by itself, which they called Britan
nia, and the northern part of Britain as another island,
which they sometimes call Hibernia, — as may be seen at
greater length in the Introduction to the History of Scotland
•prefixed to the edition of Fordun's History printed at Edin
burgh, The early conversion of the Scots to Christianity is fur
ther instructed from their pertinacious adherence to the
more ancient customs of the Latin church, such as their
method of observing Easter by a cycle of 84 years, and an
old form of tonsure, which they continued to use for 250
years and upwards, after a change in rituals and ceremonies
had been introduced among the greatest part of the Western
church. d

1 PRELIMINARY DISSEH TATION
But some later writers have founded quite different opi
nions on these very matters, and infer very positively, that
the conversion of the Scots could not have been brought
about by means of any persons belonging to the Roman
church, but by some who had been of the Asiatic churches ;
which fancy seeras to have been first broached by John
Bale, an EngUsh writer since the Reforraation, and theij
adopted by George Buchanan, and afterwards improved
by others ; so that now we are told, ' that the Scots of old
' differed exceedingly from the Roman church, both in
' doctrine, discipUne, and church government ; that before
• the middle of the tenth century they had no bishops, but
' that their church was governed by presbyters and reU-
' gious monks called Culdees, wbo were no friends to bi-
' shops, and kept themselves pure from all innovation? and
' corruptions of the church of Rome : that it appears by
' writings stUl extant, that there were colleges or convents
' of these Culdees at St Andrews, Abefnetby, Dunkeld,
' Dumblane, Brechin, Lochleven, Monymusk, and else-
' where throughout the kingdom, who were at perpetual
' variance with the Romish clergy ; and, therefore, the
* churchmen presently established amongst us are the only
' right and lawful successors of these ancient Culdees, a^d
' thus have the sole right to possess all churches, church-
' lands, and benefices, because they were the restorers ofthe
' Christian religion as anciently professed in this kingdom :
' for that bishops among us were only innovators, schis-
' matics, and intruders ; on which account they were justly
' pUlaged and set aside at the time of tbe Reformation,
' deposed at the beginning of the grand rebeUion, and
• aboUshed, as far as acts of Parliament can go, at the Re-
' volution.' Thus every sect puts in a daim to antiquity.
But if inquu'y be made upon what foundation aU these
things are asserted, there wiU nothmg be found but igno
rance or fable. For, first, it is a strange inference, that
because the Scots in old times observed the feast of Easter

ON THE CULDEES. li
by another cycle than that which the church of Rome had
adopted, therefore they entertained the same opinions with
the modern Presbyterians, who utterly condemn any cele
bration of that festival as highly superstitious ; for al
though they found out the day by a different cycle, they
celebrated the festival with the same care and solemnity as
the others. Nor did they at all agree with the ancient
Asiatics, who, it is certain, held it always on the fourteenth
day of the moon, the very day of the Jewish Passover, on
whatever day of the week it feU ; whereas the Scots and
Britons always solemnized it on a Sunday from the four
teenth to the twentieth day of the moon inclusive, by a
cycle of 84 years ; which cycle, as we learn from Epipha-
nius, was originaUy Jewish, and had been adopted by the
church of Rome, and appUed to the Christian scheme ; in
which church it was retained as the rule for finding Easter-
day, tUl after the middle of the fifth century that Victo-
rius of Aquitain drew up a cycle of 532 years, as is evident
from his Prologue, and from the Epistles of Ambrose, Pas-
ehasinus, Cyril, Pope Leoy and others, published by Bu-
cherius. But, before this, the construction of the cycle of 84 years
had been oftener than once varied by the church of Rome ;
for in the earliest times they fixed the equinox to the 25th
of March, oaUed JuUus Cesar's equinox, which they did
never anticipate, unless when they were laid under a neces
sity by the straitness of their Pascal month, which tbey
chose to confine between the 25th of March and the 21st
of ApiH inclusive, veitliin which limits the cycle was so con
trived as to ppimt out for Easter-day the Sunday that hap
pened from the 14th to the 2Gth day of the moon.
It was this most ancient form of that cycle to which the
Scots and Britons adhered ; and that it had been used by
the church of Rome before the Council of Nice is pretty
plj5Wi fffom the Pascal table for lOOyears, pubUshed by Bu-
cheriiUS; in hh Xfodrina Temporvm, and by Eccardus
d2

Iii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
among his Writers of the Middle Age ; for, in the former
part of that table, Easter-day will be found on the 14th
day of the moon in the years 316 and 320.
Sometirae after the CouncU of Nice, the Roman church
made a great change in the cycle. The equinox, which
was found to be too late, they retracted from the 25th to
the 21st of March, and enlarged their Pascal month, that
is, the limits of their Easter Sundays, from the 21st of
March to the 21st of April ; and, as to the moon's age, in
stead of celebrating, as formerly, from the 14th to the 20th
day, they extended it, admitting only the 16th day for the
first limit and the 22d for the last, which made a very dif
ferent cycle.
Lastly, Soon after Palladius was sent to Scotland, Pros
per of Aquitain reformed the cycle again, but without any
further variation than that, whereas formerly there had been
a saltus lunae admitted at the end of every 12th year, he
admitted it only every 14th year, that is, he computed the
epact of the 14th year to be 12 instead of 11, which made
sometimes a considerable difference. And this form of the
cycle was stiU in use in the church of Rome under Pope
Leo, tiU the year 457.
Hence it seems sufliciently clear that the Scots must have
received their cycle in its first state from the Roman church
and not from Asiatics, because the method of then cycle
was the very same with that of the Roman church before
the Nicene CouncU; and this points out their eariy conver
sion with more certainty than the testunony of any histo-
torian who wrote either 1000 or 1200 years ago could
convey, and shews that the notion of a conversion by
Asiatics IS not only quite imaginary, but a great mistake;
for the Scots rule for Easter differed more from theirs than
ever it did from the Roman method.
II. As to the Culdees, it is very certain that there was a
sort of monks, and secular priests too, who went under that

ON THE CULDEES. Iiii
appellation, not only among the Scots, but also among the
Britons and Irish, and even among the northern English,
who were first converted by the Scots, particularly in the
catbedral of York, [Monast. Anglican. Tora. II. p. 367,
368.] The convents of these Culdees, or Keldees, consti
tuted the chapter, and had the election of the bishops in
the several places where bishops were estabUshed. At St
Andrews, our metropolitan see, they continued to elect the
bishops, tUl, in the year 1140, a priory was erected there,
and fiUed with canons-regular, who after that seem to have
joined with the Culdees in the following elections of bishops,
until the year 1273, although they had not Uved peaceably
together aU that time ; but from thenceforth the canons
justled the Culdees entirely out of their right, and they ne
glected to make any appeal tiU the year 1297, and then
they sent their provost or prior, William Cumming, to
plead their cause at Rome before Pope Boniface VIII.
where they lost their plea, non utendojure sua, because they
had suffered two former elections to proceed without them,
and entered their appeal only against the third.
The chapters ofthe other bishoprics consisted of Culdees,
in the sarae manner as that of St Andrews ; particularly at
Dunkeld, Dumblane, and Brechin, there had been convents
of Culdees very anciently, and amongst them the bishops
had their residence before the dotation of the ancient bi
shoprics, or the erection of the new ones by King Da
vid L
Alexander MiUi, abbot of Cambuskenneth, and first
Lord President of the Court of Session, wrote an Account
of the Bishops of Dunkeld, while he was yet a canon there ;
in the beginning of which he affirms, ' that about the year
' 1127, King David I. converted the monastery that had
' been founded by Constantine, king of the Picts, into a
' cathedral, and having cast out the Culdees, he instituted
' a bishop and canons ; that the first bishop was Gregory,
' who had been abbot of the monastery at that time, and

liv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
' afterwards was one of the king's councU, and that h«
' died in the year 1173, after he had been bishop forty-two
' years.' .
Which narrative is Uttle else than a concatenation of
mistakes ; for before Gregory, Cormac was bishop of Dun
keld, in the days of King Alexander I. to whose foundation-
charter to the canons of Scone he and Gregory, bishop of
Moray, are the first witnesses, in the year 1115 ; and the
same two bishops, together with Robert elect of St An
drews, do attest another charter by King Alexander I. to
that abbey, which must have been granted A. D. 1124, for
in that year Bishop Robert was elected, and the king died.
After this, the sarae Bishop Cormac subscribes as vritnes*
to two charters of King David's donations to the monastery
of DunfermUne, with Robert bishop of St Andrews, (who
could not use that designation before his consecration in
the year 1128,) and with Herbert, who was chancellol* in
the last years of King Alexander and beginning of King
David's reign, while the Culdees were yet the chapter of
his see, by whom both he and his predecessors had been
elected, in the same manner as was observed at St Andrews ;
for it cannot be instructed how many predecessors in office
he had. All that can be said is, that we are sure there
were bishops there as far back as we find charters extant,
and in the time of the Culdees. Therefore there is no
ground to doubt that they had been there from the very
foundation of the place in the days of the Picts.
After Cormac, Bishop Gregory is frequently to be met
with, attesting charters of King David, and of King Mal
colm his grandson, together with Robert bishop of St An
drews, and Herbert and Arnold bishops of Glasgow, that
is, between the years 1147 and 1162. He died A. D. 1169,
as both the chronicle of Melrose and Fordun do relate ;
from aU which it is evident, that Abbot Miln was far mis
taken when he took him for the first bishop of Dunkeld,
and also as to the time of his- promotion and of his death.

ON THE CULDEES. Iv
But if canons-regular were brought there in Gregory's
days, or about the time that they had their first settlement
in St Andrews, which is highly probable, it may be thought
that he proposed only to begin his account at that period
of tirae, and to neglect'all preceding bishops, as in his opi
nion uncanonical. All that hath beeii said here is founded
on charters, to be seen in the chartularies of Scone and Dun
fermline ; and people who have not access to these may
find their authorities quoted, concerning the very same
things, in Sir Jaraes Dalrymple's CoUections, by comparing
the pages 240, 388, 389, and 402, among themselves. But
they ought not to be surprised if they find some strange
things inferred from thence, or asserted by that writer,
such as his translating Bishop Cormac from Murtlach to
Dunkeld, and this Gregory from being abbot of Dunkeld
to be bishop of Moray, and from thence back again from
Moray to Dunkeld, p. 245, not only without any show of
authority, but even in spite of chronology ; — or his argu
ment, p. 246, that because one of King David's charters is
attested by five bishops, therefore there were only five bi
shops in Scotland at that time ; and aU this for fear that
tlie kingdom should be found too well stocked with bishops.
At Dumblane the Culdees continued near a hundred
years longer than at Dunkeld. Cormac Malpol, their
prior, with Michael parson of Mothil, and Macbeath his
chaplain, are witnesses to a confirmation by WilUam bishop
of Dumblane, of a gift of the church of Kincardine to
the monks of Cambuskenneth, to be seen in their chartu-
lary, fol. 80 ; and Malpol the prior, and Michael and Mal
colm, Culdees, are witnesses to a charter by Simon bishop
of Dumblane, one of William's predecessors. See Craw-
furd's Officers cf State, p. 6.
At last, in the year 1 240, the election of the bishops of
that see was devolved upon canons-regular, by a mandate
of Pope Gregory IX. which was obtained in this manner :

Ivi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
Clement bishop of Dumblane went to Rome, and repre
sented to that Pope, how of old time his bishopric had been
vacant upwards of a hundred years, during which period
almost aU the revenues were seized by the seculars ; and
although, in process of time, there had been several bishops
instituted, yet, by their simplicity or negligence, the former
dUapidations were not recovered, but, on tbe contrary, the
remainder was almost quite alienated ; so that, for near
ten years, a proper person could not be found to accept of
the charge; that the case having been laid before the
Pope, he had committed the trust of supplying that va
cancy to the bishops of St Andrews, Dunkeld, and Brechin,
who made choice of this Clement ; but he found his church
so desolate that he had not where to lay his head in his
cathedral : there was no college there, only a rural chap
lain performed divine service in the church that had its
roof uncovered ; and the revenues of the see were so small
that they could hardly afford him maintenance for one-half
of the year.
To reraedy these evils, the Pope appointed WUUam and
Geoffry, the bishops of Glasgow and Dunkeld, to visit the
church of Dumblane ; and, if they should find these things
to be as represented, he authorised them to cause the fourth
part of the tythes of aU the parish-churches within that
diocy to be assigned to the bishop thereof; who, after re
serving out of these tithes so much as should be proper for
his own sustenance, was, by the advice of these two bishops,
and other expert persons, to assign the rest to a dean and
canons, whom the Pope enjoined to be settled there, if these
matters could be brought about without great offence ; or,
if otherwise, he ordered that the fourth of the tithes of aU
such churches of the diocy as were in the hands of seculars
should be assigned to the bishop, and that the bishop's seat
should be translated to St John's monastery of canons-re
gular within that diocy, and appointed that these canons

ON THE CULDEES. Ivii
should have the election of the bishop when a vacancy
should happen thereafter.
But the seculars were not the only persons who had got
the revenues in their possession ; for some regulars had got
a good share, who were not so easUy to be divested.
From this narrative it appears, that Dumblane had been
a bishop's seat in very ancient times. The long vacancy
that happened in it, of more than a hundred years, must
have been before the days of King David I. who again re
stored this see ; for from his time the succession of its bi
shops is to be found pretty fully and weU vouched by suffi
cient documents yet extant.
At Brechin the Culdees continued yet much longer to be
the dean and chapter. Bricius their prior is a witness to
some of Turpin's charters ; and after him Prior Mallebride
attests divers charters by the Bishops Turpin, Ralph,
Hugh, and Gregory. The designation given him by the
bishops is " Prior Kaledeorum nostrorura," prior of our
Culdees, or prior of Brechin ; and soraetimes only prior.
The Culdees, like other chapters of Episcopal sees, gave
confirmations of charters granted by their bishops, some of
which are stiU extant, although rarely to be met with, be
cause the records of aU our bishoprics, three only except
ed, seera to have been destroyed by our reformers. It,
therefore, raay not be iraproper to exhibit two of them,
that if there be any who incUne to discredit, or caU in
question what is here asserted, they raay be induced to be
lieve by the authority of the Culdees themselves.

Conflrmatio Ccupituli Brechynensis de Procurationibus.
' Universis sanctas matris ecclesiae fiUis, Mallebryde,
prior et Keledei, ceterique de Capitulo Brechynensis
ecclesiae, salutem. Sit universitati vestrae notum, Ra-
dulphum Dei gratia Brechynensem episcopum, consiUo

Iviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
• nostro et assensu, monachis de Abirbrothoc, caritatis
' intuitu, concessisse, ut, quandocunque ad quasdam eccle-
' siaS eorum, in dioecesi ejus sitas, visitandas ex officio Ve-
' nerit, videUcet ad ecclesiam de Marigtoun, vel ad eccle-
' siara d^ Gutheryn, Vel ad ecclesiam de Panbryd, vel ad-
' eCclesidm de Moniekyn, vel ad ecclesiam de Dunechtyn,
' ad nuUam earum hospitalitatis ei exhibeatur procuratio ;
' Sed tantum ad abbatiam, ubi hoc honestius et decetitius
• fie^i potest. Nos etiam concessionem istam, sicut in carta
' prsedictorura monacUorum meUus continetur, omrario ra-
' tam et gratara habemus : et, in hujus rei testimonium,
' praesenti scripto ecclesiae nostrse sigilluta dignum duximus
' apponendum. Teste Capituli nostri universitate.
Conjirmdtio Capituli Brechynensis de omnibui ecclesiis.
' Universis sanctae matris ecclesiae fiUis Mallebryde,
• prior et Keledei, ceterique clerici de Capitulo Brechy-
' nehsis ecclesia, salutem. Universitati vestrae notum
' facimus, nos donationes et concessiones ecclesiarum Deo
' et monasterio beati Thomae martyris de Abirbrothoc, et
' monachis ibidem Deo servientibus et servituris, a felicis
' memorise Turpino et Radulpho Brechynensis ecclesise
' Episcopis canonice coUatas, ratas et gratas habere ; et
* eiSdem donationibus et concessionibus, sicut in eorum car-
' tis liberiUs, quietius, plenius et honorificentius continentur,
' consUium praebere et assensum : Et in hujus rei testimo-
' niura, praesenti scripto sigiUum ecclesiae nostra dignum
« duximus apponendum. Testibus G. Archidiacono, Hu-
« gone de Sigillo, Matthaeo Decano, Andrea Capellano,
' Petro Capellano Ranulpho CapeUano de Maringtoun,
< Ada Blundo, et Roberto clerico filio Adae Senescalli."
That the monastery of Brechin, in which the bishop had
his residence, was very ancient, may be well inferred from
the end of a brief chronicle of twelve of our kings, from

ON THE CtrlDEES. ilx
Kennedi Macalpin, published by Mr limes, Svith his Cri-
tical Essay, 788.
Ill, Whereas it hath been aUeged ^d maintained, that
the disputes which the Guldens had Vnth some bishops Siiid
canons were on account of differences abbUt reUgious ten
ets, it will appear, by examining into the instances aUeged,
that it was not so, but raerely such disputes as the bishops
and canons had pretty frequently among themselves, abbut
money, lands, and privileges.
Thus the determination of the controversy betwixt Wil
Uam bishop of St Andrews and the Culdtees of Moriimusk,
doth not in the least ' make it appear that the exercise of
' their religion, and of thfeir society, churchmen, and laics,
' Wa,s different fi-om the Romish,'— S. I. D. p. 382. For,
first. As to laics, it vnll be a novelty, when it is shewed
that ever any of them was called a Culdee ; and as to the
rest of the story aU would have appeared quite contrary,
if the assertor had thought fit to give a fair account of the
contents of that paper.
For, 1. In the copy of the very same paper, as it stands
in the chartulary of the bishopric of Aberdeen, there is not
one syUable of the first article of that agreement which is
given us by Sir James Daliymple, p. 281, to wit, ' That
' the Culdees of Monimusk should live in communion,
' after the raanner of Culdees.'
2. The chartulary has a notable piece of a sentence,
which Sir James has not given u^ ; for, in the article about
the election of the prior when a vacancy happened, ' the
' Culdees were to elect three of their feUow Culdees, by
' common consent, and present thera to the bishop, or his
* successor, who was to make choice of one of the three, at
* his wiU and pleasure, and that person was to swear fealty
' to the bishop,'— =[here Sir James stops, but the chartu-
laJ?y proceeds,] ' as Founder ^fhe Culdees'' House.'' So
it is plain, tH^ bishops founded the convents of Culdees,
and the Culdees elected the bishops, whenever they rs-

Ix PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
sided about the bishop's see, although not at places like Mo-
nunusk, where there was no bishop.
3. Sir James has forgotten to give the main foundation
of this controversy, which was, that these Culdees would
needs be canons-regular, and would erect themselves into
a canonry, not only without the consent but even against
the declared wUl of the bishop, their patron and founder.
So far were they from being at variance with the canons in
pomts of religion, that they themselves would needs be ca
nons-regular. Another cause of quarrel was, that it seems, by a pre
tended gift from the Earl of Mar, they had possessed them
selves of some lands that belonged to the bishop without
his consent, and, by this deed of agreement, bound them
selves not to do the like afterwards, either by that earl's
or any other man's gift.
4. It doth not appear that the Bishop did, by this deed,
restrict their number any further than it had stood restricted
formerly, whatever reason Sir James may have had for
thinking so, p. 282. It was aUowed that there should be
twelve of thera, besides their prior ; which number might
be thought sufficient at Monimusk, seeing the same num
ber served at St Andrews ; for that there were precisely
thirteen at that place also, we learn from these words in the
excerpts from the Register of St Andrews itself : ' Habe-
' bantur tamen in ecclesia Sancti Andrese, quanta et quaUs
' ipsa tunc erat, tredecim per successionem carnalem, quos
' Keledeos appellant.' Sir James understands by these
words, that there had been thirteen successions of Culdees
at St Andrews before King David's days, of which, says
he, the meaning is obscure. Very obscure, truly, to make
thirteen successions of a whole community, out of so many
persons only at one time !
The meaning ofthe words, " per successionem carnalem,"
that there were thirteen of them by carnal succession, is not
so very obvious, nor so generally understood. It seems

ON THE CULDEES. Ixi
that, as the secular Culdees had wives, they were succeeded
by their sons, by which means a perpetual generation of he
reditary Culdees was kept up. It is thought that the words
above cited wUl admit of no other meaning.
Abbot MUn tells us, " that the Culdees had wives, after
the fashion of the Eastem church," as he says ; but in this
he is mistaken : And although that custom had gone much
into desuetude for about three hundred years before his
time, yet it was not altogether abolished, for there were
several instances of it to be found at the time of the Refor
mation. Our interpretation, therefore, of the words above
cited, is well supported, by shewing that this was no singu
larity or novelty, but was the practice in other countries,
before the fuU estabUshment of canons-regular in the ele
venth century.
Hildebert, archbishop of Tours, writes, Epist. 55. That
while he was bishop of Man, the canonries or prebends of
the church of Clermont were transmitted hereditarUy, so
that there the canons were born such, and not instituted :
and for this they pleaded custom in their favour, aUeging
that there was no need of electing any clergy excepting bi
shops, and perhaps abbots. Also from his 65th Letter,
and the answer to it by Pope Honorius, it appears that the
same custora prevaUed in Bretagne, tUl it was abolished by
HUdebert, in his provincial or raetropoUtical council, A. D.
1127. The sameness of the custom in Scotland and Bretagne is
readily accounted for ; because the people of that country
had been taught the Christian religion by the Scots, and re
tained their other customs, more ancient than this, above
100 years after they had been given up by the Scots them
selves, to wit, untU the year 818. For then the Emperor
Lewis, caUed the Pious, having subdued Morman, who had
assumed the sovereignty of Bretagne, he called before him
Marmonnoc, abbot of Landvenec, and interrogated him
concerning these rites, who answered, " That tbey had stUl

Ixii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
hitherto strictly observed what tbey had received from the
Scots as to these matters." Upon which the emperor pub
Ushed an edict, that the rites then used by the church of
Rome should from thenceforth be practised, .not only in
th^t monastery, but throughout that whole province.
The practice of transmitting benefices by inheritance,.
continued longer in Wales than in any of the countries hi
therto mentioned, as Giraldus Cambrensis informs us, in
his Ulaudabilibus Wallice, cap. 6. ' Successive quoque, et
' post patres filu ecclesias obtinent, non elective ; heredita-
' rie possidentes et poUuentes ecclesiam Dei :' The sons get
the churches, after their fathers, by succession, and not by
election ; possessing and polluting the church of God by
inheritanpe. The same author also informs us, that in his ds^ys, that
is, in the end of the 12th or beginiiingof the 13th century,
there was a kind of rehgious persons caUed Culdees, m di
vers places of W^les and Jr eland, Itin. Cambr. H. 6. et
Topogra. JJib. c. 4- And, by aU accounts that have beep
brought to light concerning them, it is certain enough that?
of old amongst us, wherever there was a bishop's seait, they
were instead of the dean and chg.pter. And therefore jt is
almost absurd to imagine, that they were of one religion
and their bishops of another ; yea, they differed no more in
religion from the rest of the church of Rome than Black
Friars do from White. Some of them, after the Monkish
way, professed celibacy ; of which sort those at Monimusk,
and the like places, seem to have been ; but the far greater
part, and particularly such as constituted the bishop's chap
ter, were seciilars, and mostly married, whose sons succeed
ed them in their benefices, according to a practice which
then obtained iu other nations.
IV. To proceed with the disputes betwixt them and
theb- neighbours. The next appe^ed to, {Ibid, p. 282,)
is a controversy in which the Culdees had no great concepp.

ON THE CULDEES. Ixiii
King David I. had granted to the monks of DunferpiUne
the lands of Balchristin, reserving to the Culdees a right
which they had to a pension out of these lands. This fight
came afterwards to belong to the canons of St Andrews,
either by purchase, exchange, or donation ; but the avari
cious monks of DunfermUne would keep all to themselves.
The plea was brought before King William, whose deci
sion was, that the monks should have tlie lands, reserving
to the canons the pension which the Culdees had out of
these lands in the reign of King David ; which is appa
rently a very equitable sentence, and leaves no ground for
a reflection so injurious to King WUliam's raeraory, as to as
sert, "that no rightof the Culdees was favourable at that time,
albeit it was pled by the canons-regular of St Andrews.""
V. The prior and Culdees of Abernethy had a plea with
the abbot and monks of Aberbrothoc, about the tithes of
some lands within the parish of Abernethy ; which was
carried on for a long time, both before King WiUiam's
court, and also in the ecclesiastical court before Abraham
bishop of Dunblane. At last, after strict examination, and
by advice of lawyers, the bishop gave final sentence against
the prior and Culdees, in presence of Bricius, King WU
liam's chief-justice, and many others : in which senteiyie
both parties agreecj to acquiesce, and swore to the perpetual
observance thereof in all time coraing, — as rnay be seen in
the chartulary of Aberbrothoc, fol. 105, 106.
Who would ever have expected to hear these pleas, a-
bout church-lands and tithes, insisted on as evidences that
the parties were of different sentiments in reUgiop, when
there is not one word about r.eligion in them ! Surely the
debate, whether the Culdees at Monimusk could transform
themselves into canons-regular, contrary to the wiU of the
bishpp of St. Andrews, their patron aiid founder, is so far
frona supporting any insinuation of their differing in reli
gion from the church of Rome, that it supposeth the very

Ixiv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
contrary ; as the contest betwixt the Culdees and canons of
St. Andrews also doth most manifestly, and to such a de
gree, that to those who are not sufficiently acquainted with
the usual methods by which controversies of this kind have
been carried on amongst Us for about these 200 years by-
past, it must be astonishing to hear such notions invented,
propagated, and maintained frora topics which so evidently
refute them, by any person who regards his own character.
There is an original paper extant, relating to another de
bate betwixt the Culdees and canons of St Andrews, in
which it is aUeged, that notice is taken of a diversity in their
i;eligion. The controversy was this : The prior and convent
of St Andrews claimed the precedency and superiority in
the direction and management of affairs in St Ma:fy's church
of St Andrews, which the Culdees would not aUow ; for
they maintained, and with a good deal of reason too, that
Mr Adam Malkirwistun, their prior, was provost of St
Mary's church, and that they themselves were the canons.
The matter was appealed to the Pope of Rome, and he de
legated the priors of St Oswald and Kyrkham in England,
(who, being of another kingdom, it was to be supposed
would deal the more impartiaUy,) to inquire into the matter,
and to determine according to justice. The delegates found
the Culdees in the wrong, and in the mean time suspended
them from their office; but delayed to pronounce their
final sentence, which they appointed to be done by Robert,
abbot of Dunfermline, one of the Pope's chaplains and
chancellor of Scotland, and the treasurer of Dunkeld, upon
the 7th November 1250 ; whom they ordained to inquire
also, whether these Culdees, and their vicars, had in the
mean time celebrated divine ordinances whUe they were
thus under ecclesiastical censure : " Et ad inquirendum,
utrum divina celebraverint sic ligati." The Culdees did
not make then- appearance at the day appointed ; yet, not
withstanding their contumacy, the delegates mildly enough
delayed the pubUcation of tbe sentence tUl another time.

ON THE CULDEES. Ixv
!But some people have affixed a very different meaning to
the few Latin words now cited ; as if ' the ChanceUor and
' treasurer had been appointed to inquire how the Culdees
' ahd their vicars did celebrate divine ordinances ;' and
thence 'an observation has been made, (Ibid. p. 284,) ' that
' they did not rightly perform their worship ;' as if the
word utrum were to be interpreted how or qfier what mcm-
ner ; whereas the plain meaning of the sentence is, ' ihat
* they were to make inquiry whether these Culdees had
' sung or said mass while they were not at Uberty, sic li-
* gati, as lying under ecclesiastical censure.'
Besides the nuraerous mistakes which have of late been
promulgated concerning the Culdees, there is a second
branch of the same controversy, which must not be quite
overlooked in this place, although it has as bad, or rather
a worse foundation than the other. It is boldly asserted,
that as ' there were no bishops in the Primitive church, the
' Scots admitted none amongst them, tiU, in the reign of In-
' dulfus, after the middle of the tenth century, Fothad be-
' came the first bishop of St Andrews ; for though KeUach
, ' is said by some to have been the first bishop there, it is a
' mistake, seeing both Fordun and Winton name Fothad
' as the first, although, being inconsistent with themselves,
* they make KeUach contemporary with King Gregory.
* That their mistake is plain from Fothad's own inscription
' upon a fine case which he caused make for the copy of
' the Gospels in his cathedral.
" Hanc evangeliam thecam construxit aviti
Fothad, qui Scotis primus episcopus est."
Further, it is observed, p. 65, ' that the Scots had an
' unusual form of church govemment, and entirely different
' from that of the Saxons, who were disciples of the Roman
' church ; for Bede vsrites, that the abbot of the monastery
' of Hyi was always a priest, who had not only jurisdiction
' over the whole province, but also, by an unusual custom,
' was superior to the bishops themselves.'

Ixvi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATIOJl
It would be a very unnecessary employment to set about
proving that there were bishops in the Primitive church,
because every one, who has the least acquaintance with the
ecclesiastical writers, knows as certainly that they had bi
shops as that they had churches. As to the Scots, Palla-
ladius was sent to be their bishop in the jear 431, which
shews that they had bishops before him. . Bede gives us a
letter from Laurence, archbishop of Canterbury, directed
to the bishops and abbots throughout all Scotland, in the
year 604, Hist. II. 4. In the year 635, Oswald, king of
Northumberland, who had been educated and baptized
during his exUe among the Scots, sent to them for a bishop
to instruct his subjects ; and they made choice of Aidan,
a monk of Hyi, whom they found worthy to be a bishop,
{' dignum episcopatu decernunt, sicque ilium ordinantes,
' ad predicandum raiserunt. — Missus est .^Edan, accepto
' gradu episcopatus.' — Bed. Hist. IIL 5.) and therefore
ordained and sent him. After his death, the Scots ordained
and sent Finan to be his successor. (' Finan pro illo gra-
' dujn episcopatus, a Scotis ordinatus ac missus, acceperat.'
Ibid. III. 25.) And Finan was succeeded by Colman,
who was also sent by the Scots. Tbe conversion of the
kingdoms of Mercia, the Middle Angles, and East Saxons,
was brought about by raeans of Finan, who ordained one
priest, his countryman, called Diuraa, to be bishop of the
two former kingdoms, and another called Cedd for the lat
ter ; at whose ordination, it is remarked, he called other
two bishops to assist. Hence it is manifest, that more of
the EngUsh were instructed in Christianity by the Scots
than by Augustine the monk, and the other missionaries
from Rome, and had bishops and priests sent them from
Scotland time after time ; and therefore it was not to have
been expected that the English would, once and again,
have concurred so heartily with those who wanted to abo
Ush the Episcopal order in Scodand, while they stUl kept
it up among themselves.

ON THE CULDEES. Ixvil
Bede hath preserved to us a letter from Pope John in
the year 640, directed to five Scottish bishops and six pres
byters, by name, and one of these Segenus abbot of HU,
about the observation of Easter, and about Pelagianism.
Hist. II. 19.
We find two bishops from Britain subscribing the acts
of a councU held at Rome in the year 721, the one caUed
SeduUus, a Scot, and the other Fergustus, a Pict, who
takes the designation of " Scotiae episcopus," bishop of
Scotland, and therefore seems to have been the chief bishop
of our country at that time, as has been hinted already, p. 4.
VII. As to the bishops of St Andrews, Sir James Dal-
ryraple has mistaken when he writes, (p. 126,) that For
dun and Winton name Fothad for the first of them ; for
both of them write of Bishop KeUach as before him ; as
also did Abbot Bowmaker, in his lives of the bishops of
that see, although some copies of that book now have it that
Fothad was the first ; (" Primus, ut reperi, fuit Fothad ;")
which is a vitiation, owing to the ignorance of some tran
scriber, who mistook the meaning of the word primus in
Bishop Fothad's inscription, and imagined that it signified
first in time, whereas it really is designed for first in dig
nity, as is plain from other copies, in which KeUach is put
long before him in time ; and the context leaves no room
to doubt, that Bowraaker himself meant it so ; for he teUs
us, that he gives an account of the bishops of St Andrews
faom the tirae of Kenneth Macalpin ; yet he places Fothad
in the reign of Indulfus, which is a hundred years after
Kenneth Macalpin ; whereas KeUach is made contempo
rary with King Gregory, who began to reign within 20 or
22 years after Kmg Kenneth ; and we find KeUach holding
a general council with King ('onstantine about the year
906, (Innes's Crit. Essay, p. 785,) long before the days of
Indulfus and Fothad. This confirms much what has been
said already of Palladius, that he was the chief, not the
e 2

Ixviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
first bishop of the Scots ; and had our historians uudersttiod
the word primus, when spoken of Palladius, in the same
sense in which they certainly applied it to Fothad, and in
which Fothad himself, and others, both at home and abroad
did use it, they would have thereby prevented mu(3b error
and wirangling.
VIII. Bede says, indeed, that the abbot of HU, who was
no more than a priest, had not only jurisdiction over the
whole province, but also, by an unusual custom, over the
bishops themselves. But surely he could not mean that
this jurisdiction was in spirituals ; for of the contrary we
are informed by Adarananus, who himself was abbot of
HU, and tells us of Columba, the first abbot, that having
once eaUed up a bishop, whom he at first took to be only a
priest, to assist him at the consecration of the Eucharist,
upon discovering his character, he desired him to make use
of ibe privUege of his order, in breaking the bread alone.
" We now know, (says Columba,) that you are a bishop,
why then have ye hitherto endeavoured to conceal yourself,
and hindered us from treating you vdth due respect and
veneration ?"
The superiority, therefore, of which Bede speaks, must
have been of another sort, and what that was may be learn
ed from himself ; for, in his Life of St Cuthbert, he explains
this custom of the Scots bishops, viz. that the bishop, and
other monks, made choice of the abbot, who took on him
the sole govemment of the monastery ; and that aU the
priests, deacons, singers, readers, and others of the eccle
siastic order, together with the bishop himself, observed the
monastic rule in aU things. ' Regente monasterium Abbate,
' quem ipsi Episcopi, cum consUio fratmm, elegerint, omnes
' Presbyteri, Diaconi, Cantores, Lectores, ceterique gradus
' ecclesiastici, monachicam per omnia, cum ipso Episcopo,
' regulam servant' Thus the bishop took no more authority
in the monastery than any ordinary monk ; for the abbot

ON THE CULDEES. Ixix
ruled all affairs there, that is, aU temporal affairs. But when
the bishop Went out about the proper duties of his office, he
assumed his own character, to which no priest or abbot ever
pretended. Archbishop Usher, from the Ulster Annals, informs us,
that for ordinary there was a bishop who had his residence
at Hu itself. And a bishop, called " Adulphus Myiensis
ecclesiae Episcopus," subscribes the canons of the synod of
Calcuith, A. D. 785, where the leamed are of opinion,
that instead of " Myiensis," it ought to be read " Hyiensis
-ecclesiae." Nor is it to be doubted but that a bishop com
monly resided there, as in the rest of our raost ancient mo
nasteries, and that their modest and retired way of living
has been one reason that we know little about them.
There are several bishops mentioned in the Catalogue of
Scottish Saints, here subjoined. But as that Catalogue is
now printed chiefly to make known the opinions of ancient
times, and to enable people to find out some chronolo^cal
dates, desired by the days on which these several saints
were wont to be commemorated, we shaU make no inferen
ces from it in this place.

SUPPLEMENT TO THE DISSERTATION
ON THE CULDEES.
As the foregoing account is pronounced by a very good
judge* to be the best that has yet been given of the Cul
dees, it may be thought altogether unnecessary to add any
thing to it ; the more especially in these times, when mert
of learning and candour are almost unanimous in the opti
* See Viakeitoa's Jn^uin/, Vol. II. Pari 6. chap, 1.

Ixx PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
nion that, from aU we know bf the doctrines artd prac
tice of the followers of Columba, no fair inference can be
drawn which wUl bear with any perceptible weight on the
great question of ecclesiastical polity. The reader requires
not to be inforraed that Blondel, Selden, Baxter, and Sir
James Dalrymple, imagined that they could discover, in
the scheme of adrainistration said to have been adopted by
the abbot of lona, a warrant, or at least sorae degree of
countenance, for the system of church government which
distinguishes the Presbyterians ; and in pursuance of this
favourite object, the last named author, in particular, exert
ed the utmost assiduity in the collection of materials, and
applied them, moreover, to the point at issue, with all the
zeal of an enthusiast, and with nearly all the bigotry and
narrow-mindedness of' a professional sectary. On the other
side. Usher, StilUngfleet, Lloyd, and GiUan, endeavoured,
in their several works, to expose the futUity of conclusions
which were founded neither on estabUshed facts nor on
authentic records ; but on the fictions of authors, the earliest
of whom did not exist till more than a thousand years after
the period to which the most iraportant part of his narrative
refers ; and aU of whom appear to have had no ground
work for their details except the uncertain traditions of their
age; no guide in their enquiries besides a superstitious
imagination; and no check on their statements but the
credulity, almost boundless, of their several contemporaries.
All reasoning acknowledged to proceed on the basis of
such miserable authority, could not fail to be rejected by
every lover of truth as at best extremely inconclusive ; and,
accordingly, a long time had elapsed in utter neglect of Co-
lumbaandhis disciples, when, in the year 1811, a splendid vo
lume appeared from the pen of the Rev, Dr Jamieson, entiU
led an " Historical Account of the ancient Culdees of lona,
and of their settleraents in Scotland, England, and Ireland."
The learning of the author and his reputation for antiqua
rian research excited at first some curiosity respecting his

ON THE CULDEES. Ixxi
book; but a candid perusal sorn satisfied the greater
number of his readers that investigation is useless where
there is nothing to be found ; that erudition unsupported
by historical evidence makes but very slow progress in con
vincing the understanding ; and also that the most plausible
species of logical dexterity proves only a poor substitute for
sound premises and a legitimate conclusion. Some readers,
also, might perhaps think they could occasionally perceive,
in this performance, the love of system prevailing over that
of historical accuracy ; and imagine that the accomplished
writer, in more places than one, shews a greater desire to
bend even the strongest facts to coincide with hia hypothe
sis, than to foUow them out steadily and fearlessly in their
direct and obvious bearing. In a word, an ungenerous ad
versary might have the hardiness to assert that, in a few
instances, the spirit of controversy has led the venerable
author to adopt some of its worst stratagems ; and that his
ardour in the establishment of a good cause has, from time
to time, materially impaired the cleamess of his inteUectual
vision in regard to certain of those trivial matters in conduct-
ing an argument, which are usually thought to have no small
influence in marking the boundaries which separate what
men ought to beUeve from what they ought to reject.
But, dismissing these unworthy surmises, it will in ge
neral be agreed, that the main value of this work on the
Culdees consists in the very minute and expanded view
which it exhibits of nearly all the statements and reason
ings which are to be found on the same subject in older and
less elegant volumes : the author having every where most
judiciously avoided that invidious kind of responsibility
which so often foUows the discovery of new Ughts on aU con
troverted topics ; and which even sometimes assaUs the peace
of him who succeeds in giving fresh vigour to an old argu
ment, or in investing an antiquated objection with the force
and poignancy of an original truth.
The sole interest, it is weU known, which attaches to the

Ixxii PRELIMINAEY DISSERTATION
history ofthe Culdees arises from certain peculiarities which
they are supposed to have entertained in relation to faith and
discipline : And, in reference to the latter, Dr Jamieson ob
serves that, " by some it has been urged, and certaknly
not without great appearance qf reason, that the govern
ment of these societies of Culdees bore a very near resan-
blance to the Presbyterian form."
Before proceeding to examine into the grounds upon
which this " great appearance of reason" is made to rest, it
may be useful to remark, that the term Culdees, as being
comparatively recent, and importing no distinction as refer
able to any particular rule of monachism, may be left entire
ly out of sight. It appears to have been appUed generally
to that most ancient order of Religious who, in the begin
ning of the fifth century, introduced into the remptest parts
of Britain and Ireland, the unnatural obligations of celi
bacy and retirement from the world ; and as the expression
meant no more than that the holy persons in relation to
whom it was used had devoted themselves to the serviceof
God, or shut themselves up in cells, it ^v^l\ be admitted that
no inference can be drawn from it respecting any special
rule or institution that could be distinctively called Culdean.
They were, in short, as far as antiquaries can discover, the.
first order of monks that sfettled in the British isles; and
wherever the Celtic language was used, whether in Scodand,
Ireland, or Wales, the name of Culdee was given to every
one who, relinquishing the temporal pursuits of life, joined
an association of similar characters, for the purposes of
fasting, meditation, and prayer.
But it is with the monks of lona, the disciples of Colum
ba, that our argument is exclusively concerned ; and, to as
sist the reader in determining whether there be, in fact, any
reason for beUeving that these celebrated recluses had a dif
ferent creed, and different notions of church government
from the men of their age, these two points shaU be consi-.
dered separately. But, before entermg into particulars on

ON THE CULDEES. bcxiii
either of these heads, let it be asked whether, on general
grounds, it be at aU probable that, as both the Irish and the
inhabitants of the south of Scotland were taught by mission
aries from Rome, of whom the chief were Ninian, Palladius,
and St Patrick, there would be any discrepancy amongst the.
converts, in that UUterate and uninquiring age, respecting the
things they were desired to believe or the usages which they
were enjoined to observe. Is it not to be presumed that, to
the fuU amount of their beUef and practice, whatever might
be the extent of these, the Irish and Picts believed and act
ed just as the Christians at Rome, as weU as those among the
Britons, their neighbours, beUeved and acted at the same pe
riod ? There is, indeed, no ground to doubt, that at the
early epoch under consideration, the whole body of Chris
tians in the British isles displayed the most exact uniformi
ty in their ritual ; and, among an ignorant people, the ce
remonies of religion are the only medium through which
can be ascertained the articles of their faith as weU as the
object and intention of their worship.
Now, when we reflect that Columba, who estabUshed
his monastery at lona about the year 560, came from Ire
land, where every thing ecclesiasticalf had; been estabUshed
by St Patrick on the Romish model, we are warranted to
conclude, unless the contrary can be proved' upon sound
historical evidence, that he brought with hira the- same doc
trines, in regard to faith and discipline, which, were held by
his converted countrymen at large. The Christian religion,
it is weU known, foUowed in the tract which was marked
out by the arms of Rome,-f-the missionary always treading,
although at some distance, in the footsteps of the soldier:
And no inference surely can be more legitimately deduced
from the ordinary laws of human nature and from the general
practice of mankind, than that the Roman priest would com
municate to the Britons, Picts, and Scots the very things
which he himself believed, and which were believed and
practised by those who sent him.

Ixxiv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
It has accordingly been found, that, untU the controversy
about the proper day on which the festival of Easter ought
to be kept disturbed the unanimity of the church in these
islands, our Christian ancestors had nothing on which to
differ. Their belief appears to have been uniform and un
broken ; whilst their practice in holy things seems tb have
been regulated by the same authority, and to have proceed
ed in accordance with the sarae ritual, or in corapllance with
the sarae traditions. So far, therefore, as is known to the
antiquary or the historian, there was not, at the time when
Columba settled in lona, any difference of opinion among
the worshippers of Christ, whether in Britain or Ireland,
either respecting the limits of their creed or the mode of
their church government.
But, say those who have adopted the views of Selden and
Sir James Dalrymple, we find that the disciples of Colum
ba did actually differ from the church of Rome, both in
respect of faith and discipUne ; and that, in their notions on
these two most important points, they exhibited a remark
able resemblance to the purest order of modern Protes
tants. The reader wiU be pleased to favour me with his
patience, whUe I lay before him a summary of the argu
ments, by which the ingenious writers here aUuded to, have
attempted to establish their position.
1. First, then, as to the doctrinal points in which the Co-
lumbans are supposed to have differed from the church of
Rome, I shall follow the order observed by Dr Jamieson^
and advert briefly to the keeping of Easter, — Auricular
Confession,— The Tonsure,— Mode of Baptism,— The
Real Presence, — Idolatrous Worship.
It is well known, that the rule according to which Easter
Sunday was determined when the Romans first converted
the natives of Britain and Ireland, was different from that
which was afterwards introduced at Rome by Dionysius
Exiguus; and as, during a considerable time after the with-
drawment of the legions from the British isles, scarcely any

ON THE CULDEES. IXXV
intercourse subsisted between the capital and this distant
part. of the empire, the Irish and Picts, as weU as the Bri
tons, continued to observe the festival of the resurrection
according to the cycle which they had originally received.
When the mother church at length, in the course of the
sixth century, renewed once more her attention to the
Christians in Britain, she was araazed to find that one of the
most solemn of her periodical solemnities was kept by her
chUdren there in an uncanonical raanner ; and imaginincj
that, in this irregularity, they symbolized with the heretics
of the East, or even with the Jews theraselves, she used all
her influence to make thera adopt the new calculation, and
thereby to join with the great body of the Westem church
in the observance of this annual feast. The clergy here
defended their practice on the ground that they had de^
rived their paschal cycle from the foUowers of the good St
John ; and thus, both parties, already entirely ignorant cf
the true nature of the controversy which they were pleased
to maintain with each other, were equally resolute in sup
porting the canonical authority of their respective usages.
After a few years, however, the arts or eloquence of the
Roman priests prevailed ; and the Pope found, in the abbot
of lona himself, a sedulous and devoted convert to the new
lunar calendar.
If there be any honour or merit in having opposed for a
tirae the use of a new calendar in the British churches, the
Columbans are, no doubt, entitled to a share of that repu
tation ; inasmuch as they certainly joined with the clergy
in other parts of the kingdom in disputing the authority by
which it was urged upon their acceptance, and even conti
nued their opposition after the Saxons and a few of the Bri
tons had yielded to the wishes of the Roman court. But,
let me appeal to the candour of the reader, and ask him,
whether this hesitation in receiving a new cycle from an
ItaUan missionary, is to be considered as a proof that the
primitive clergy of Britain differed in point of doctrine from

Ixxvi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
the great body of European Christians ? The question was
not, whether Easter should or should not be observed as a
stated festival of the church ; but sunply, whetha: it should
be kept according to an ancient method of calculating the
paschal season, or according to a scheme that was somewhat
more modem. It was, in short, altogether a matter of order,
and not of faith ; it might be connected with a problem in
astronomy, but could not be viewed as having any affimty
to a theological tenet, whether speculative or systematic, j
2. Auricular confession is said to be one of those prao.
tices, in the rejection- of which our ancestors maintained
their natural character for good sense and purity of doc
trine. But where is the evidence for this ?. It is drawn,
in the first place, from a letter addressed by tbe celebrated
Alcuin, abbot of Canterbury, to same learned men in Ire~
land, (which he calls the Province of the Scots,) in which
the zealous monk expresses his regret that, according to re
port, " none of the laity made confession to the priests."
The next proof is obtained from a writer of the twelfth
century, St Bemard, the abbot of Clairvaux, who, in speak
ing of Malachy bishop of Armagh, observes, that he " anew
instituted the most salutary use of confession."
It may be doubted whether the reader wiU be satisfied with
the very general conclusion which is foundedbyDr J.on these
meagre and indistinct notices ; which, it wUl be observed at
the same time, apply to the relaxed habits of a neighbour
ing nation, and not even indirectly to tbe disciples of Co
lumba. Perhaps, too, it may be inferred, from the assur-
rance that Maiaahj renewed the practice of confession, that
It must have been in use at a raore early period, and, con
sequently, that the argument of the leamed author proves
rather too much for the object which he had in view.
3. Dr Jamieson derives much comfort from contem
plating the steady and orthodox conduct of the Pictish clergy,
who, after the example of the monks of Zona, gave a de-

ON THE CULDEESi Ixxvii
cided preference to their ovra tonsure, compared with the
more modern cut of the Popish court. Augustine, that
most priggish of prelatical monks, never ceased, as every
one knows, to extol the superior style in which the process
of clipping and shaving was accompUshed at Rome. No
friseur in our days, even after having visited the principal
cities in Europe, could be more loquacious on the elegance
of his art, and on the dexterity of his manipulations, than
was this archbishop of Canterbury : and such was the rage
far introducing his more fashionable tonsure into ail parts
of Britain and Ireland, that leamed missionaries were ap
pointed to preach on its importance, and to iUustrate by
regular argument, and appeals to scripture, its powerful
efficacy in furthering the everlasting welfare, as well as the
earthly happiness, of the whole Christian priesthood. But
all the zeal and labours of Augustine were in vain when
opposed by the firm faith of our northem presbyters. These
worthy sons of our ancient church expressed their utter ab
horrence of so gross an innovation — declared boldly that
they would continue to shave the crown of their heads
agreeably to the exact pattern which they had aU along
foUowed, and which, they were satisfied, possessed the high
authority of St John the apostle, and of St Polycarp die
bishop ; and that however compUant the Saxons might be
under their Romish metropoUtan, and however fickle the
Britons might prove in regard to the pernicious novelty
with which their stedfastness was thus menaced, the disciples
of Ninian, PaUadius, and Columba, would be found ready
to resist unto the death.
But the power of fashion is of aU things the most seducing
and delusive. Even grave Divines are not at all times
proof against its fascinating advances. The demure monks
of lona, accordingly, were at length prevailed upon to
shave Uke other priests ; for we find that they adopted the
new tonsure much about the same time that they admitted
the new calendar as theirfuture guide to the canonical Easter.
No sincere Scotchman wiU refuse to participate with

Ixxviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
Dr Jamieson in the triumph which he derives from these
historical notices, as furnishing to us the most unimpeach
able evidence of the independence of the Pictish church ;
though there are authors, no doubt, who, with the venerable
Bede, wiU ascribe the tardy reception of these new modes
and usagesto the remote local situation of our ancient clergy;
who, continuing long ignorant of what was going on in
more busy scenes, and being altogether unaffected by the
sympathetic emotions which are created in the minds of
those who foUow the steps of an ambitious leader, or who
watch the progress of important changes, were naturaUy
raore disposed to resist innovation than to inquire into the
reasons by which it might be recommended. But in what
ever Ught these occurrences are to be viewed, they cannot
surely be regarded as affording the smallest countenance
to the opinion that, in point of doctrine, the Pictish, British,
or Irish church differed in the minutest article from the
church of Rome.
4. It is clear, from the language of Bede, as well as
from the complaint of Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury,
that the British and Irish churches did not, in administer
ing the ordinance of baptism, adhere closely to the ritual
which had been adopted at Rome. The primate just nam
ed, in his Letter to Tordelvachus, one of the kings of Ire
land, laments that infants were, in that country, " baptized
by immersion, without the consecrated chrism." But it is
not easy to see how this fact appUes to the Culdees of lona
in particular, or on what ground the rejection of a ceremony
by the priests of Ireland can be held to estabUsh a general
purity of doctrine among our Scottish ancestors.
5. As toCoNFiRMATioN, which is reckoned by Dr Jamieson
as one of the corruptions of Christianity, he merely observes
that it has been inferred, from the language of Bemard,
that it was quite in disuse, if at all ever known, among the
Irish Culdees ; " for, in his Ufe of Malachy, he says that
he anew instituted the sacrament of confirmation." This

ON THE CULDEES. Ixxix
observation wiU, unquestionably, have great weight in es
tablishing the orthodoxy of Columba's disciples !
6. The doctrine ofthe Real Presence is the next topic
selected whereby to prove the soundness of the faith which
distinguished our Scottish ancestors. If, by the real pre
sence, Dr Jamieson means tlie tenet of transubstantiation,
his reasoning in favour of the Culdees, at the period to
which he aUudes, wiU be acknowledged to be most conclu
sive and satisfactory, inasmuch as the speculations upon
which Paschasius ventured in the ninth century were not
likely to taint the creed of our countrymen in the eighth.
The only proof which the learned author produces in sup
port of Culdean orthodoxy is extracted from a Commen
tary on the eleventh chapter of the First Epistle to the Co-
rinthians, written by a Bishop SeduUus who attended a
council at Rome in the year 721 ; being somewhat more than
a hundred years before the doctrine of the real presence
had become a subject of controversy in the Christian world.
7. The Culdees, we are further told, appear to have with
stood the "Idolatrous woRSHip"of the Roman church; but
the sole evidence for this is confined to the single circumstance
that it was the comraon practice ofthe former to " dedicate
their principal churches to the Holy Trinity, and not the
Blessed Virgin, or any saint." After ascribing its due value
to tliis distinction, the Doctor adds, that " it seems highly
probable that the church of Brechin, which has been generally
viewed as a remnant of Pictish architecture, had a similar
dedication, as the principal market held there is stUl call
ed Trinity, by corruption, Tarnty Fair.''''
In this m(^t convincing manner are our forefathers of
the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth centuries, acquitcd
of the heinous sin of idolatry, — that is, of naming their
churches after favourite saints. Those readers, however,
who may have the curiosity to know whether, this supposed
resistance to a superstitious usage has. any foundation in
fact, or is at all supported by the history of the early times

Ixxx PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
to which the question relates, wiU find some observations
worthy of their attention in GiUan's Remarks on Sir James
Dalrymple's Collections.
What, then, is the amount of the evidence, and what is
the value of the reasoning by which the erudite author ofthe
" Historical Account of the Ancient Culdees" attempts to
estabUsh the purer faith of these celebrated monks, as weU as
their systematic opposition to the Romish church in regard
to rites and ceremonies ? They are, in the utmost degree,
trifling and frivolous ! Except in the disputed article of the
Easter calendar and the affair of the tonsure, it is impos
sible to fix on any one thing in which, at the end of the
sixth century, the Christians of Britain and Ireland differ
ed from those of Italy ; and it is well known that these
points of difference were not confined to the British
churches, but were agitated with equal zeal in other parts
of Christendom ; and, moreover, that the Scots yielded
their assent to the dogmas of Rome on these very heads,
and adopted both the tonsure and the new cycle, long before
the Britons in the southern division of the islandrfwould
depart from their ancient practice. The immaculate and
conscientious Culdees of lona, (if Culdees they must be
named,) with their abbot at their head, set the example of
compliance to the older Christians of the Roman province ;
but these sturdy beUevers, on the contrary, scorning the ac
commodating policy of the Columbans, continued to keep
theur festival on their own day, and shave their crowns after
their accustomed fashion. The clergy of Pictland and Dal-
riad, therefore, are entitled to much less honour for oppos
ing Romish innovation than the bishops and presbyters a-
mong the Britons ; for though farther removed from temp
tation, the former yielded much sooner to the false reason
ing or the secular inducements which were urged upon
them by the Saxon primate and his busy emissaries.
Wherefore, then, are the followers of Columba decorated,
solely and exclusively, with the praise of firmness, purity,aBd

ON THE CULDEES. IxXXl
sound views ; why are they extolled as the only clergy, in
ancient times, who had sense to perceive what was wrong,
and principle enough to oppose it 5 why are they held Up
as prototypes of all the wisdom and zeal, and energy and
self-devotedness, which are so justly ascribed to most of the
leading men whoj at a later period^ conducted the Refor
mation to its happy issue ; — and all this, too,'in the face of the
notorious fact that they succumbed and complied long before
the great body of Christians in their neighbourhood were
even shaken from their stedfastness .'' The answer is ob
vious : there have been authors in Scotland, in the course
of the last hundred years, who were determined to find, in
the early annals of their country, a model and a warrant
for the things which had become popular in their own days ;
and not being satisfied with making out that, in ecclesiasti
cal concerns, they are now the purest society on earth, they
insist upon also proving that if they ever were poUuted by
erroneous doctrine, or superstitious practices, it Was only for
a very short time, and by raeans of the most unprincipled
and irresistible constraint
As an apology for these tedious observations, I may be
permitted to statcj that the reasoning contained in the " His
torical Account of the Ancient Culdees," on this particular
subject, is directed against the opinions which are expressed
on the same head in the above dissertation. Mr GoodaU re
marks, at page lixj that " whereas it has been alleged and
maintained that the disputes which the Culdees had with
some Bishops and Canons were on account of differences about
religious tenets, it wUl appear, by examining into the in
stances aUegedi that it was not so ; but merely such dis
putes as the Bishops and Canons had pretty frequently
among theraselVes, about money, lands, and privileges."—
" Yea, (he adds,) they differed no raore in reUgion from
the rest of the church of Rome than Black Friars do from
White." It was, accordingly, to prove that GoodaU was
in the wrong, that Dr Jamieson found it expedient to enter
/

Ixxxii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
into the detaU of which some notice has just been taken ;
pointing out no fewer than eight particulars in which the
Columbans are said to have preferred their own ceremonies
to those practised by the Romish priests.
But had ttic Doctor really intended to meet the argu
ment of his adversaries in its full strength, he would not
have remained content with his remarks on the controversy
about the tonsure and the canonical cycle for finding Easter
Sunday. He had in his hand Bishop GiUan^s book in re
ply to Sir James Dalrymple, as well, perhaps, as the Life
of Sage, by the same author ; and he could not fail to per
ceive that, in both these tracts, the Culdees are charged
with a much closer conformity to the church of Rome than
can be implied in the mere keeping of a festival on the same
day, or in shaving their heads agreeably to the same pat
tern. The foUowing paragraph contains a summary of
GiUan's observations.
" The Culdees cannot be said to have opposed the corrup
tions of the Church of Rome, since we find that the ancient
Scots so far agreed with that church that they even en
tertained a great many opinions, aU which our Presbyteri
ans condemn as Popish ; and some of them are rejected by
all Protestants : And this they did, not only after the year
716, as tbe vindicator (Sir James) understands it, but even
before they embraced the Romish communion and conform
ed in the matter of Easter and the tonsure. It was shewn
(in Sage's Life) that they were for Episcopacy, and Dioce.,,
san Episcopacy ; that tbey believed in Purgatory, and that
souls were delivered out of it before the day of judg
ment, by the alone prayers and fastings of the Uving, and
especiaUy by masses ; that they practised private corfesmn^
that they had no less regard and veneration for xeliques than
the Romanists have now ; and that the reUcs of the Apostles'
were sought for from aU places, and altars buUl in honour
of them, and they believed tbat miracles were done by
them : That tbey consecrated churches, and for this end

ON THE CULlDEES. Ixxxiii
used hdly iaater, by which they thought also diseases were
cured : Churches were dedicated to the honour of the bles
sed Virgin and Apostles : They used holy oU, by which
they believed the sea and roaring of the vrinds were calm
ed : They observed Lent, and all the 'Wednesdays and Fri
days most religiously : They erected crosses, and used the
transient sign of the cross. To these may be added, that
they had monasteries, consecrated abbesses, and gave all
reverence ahd respect to monks ; they bowed their knees
when they entered the church ; they foUowed unwritten
traditions ; they had a great regard to a bishop's blessing ;
their clergy wore a distinguishing garb, and they performed
divine Worship by a liturgy. I could pi:oVe all these thingfe
by plain testimonies, were it necessary. If, then, the Scots
CompUed with the Romanists in what our Presbyterians
call Popish errors, (aiidj no doubt, some of them are such,)
and no instance can be produced wherein tbey differed from
them, except some eclesiastical rites arid customs, — is it not
reasonable tb conclude that they professed the sarae faith,
and believed the same doctrine with the Church of Rome :*
And if it was so in the time when they had different coiri-
inunionsj it must have been no less so after the year 716,
w'heri the Scots laid aside those rituals which had occasioned
the difference, and became one and the same comraunion
with the Church of Rorae."
There are sorae remarks in Bishop Lloyd's book very
much to the same effect. Alluding to the monastic insti
tutions, founded by St Patrick in Ireland, and by Columba
in the island of lona, he reriiinds his reader, on the autho
rity of Adarananus himself, an abbot of the Columban mo
nastery, and author of the life of its founder, " that among
the sundry offices in that mbnastery there was wbnt to be
a prayer in commemoration qf St Martin.'" " For iheir of
fices of prayer in these monasteries," continues his Lord
ship, " they made use of St Martin's liturgy^ namely, that
which was called Gallorum Cursus : This was used ambiig
/2

Ixxxiv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
them everywhere in Britain. In Ireleftid they bad an
other Uturgy, which was called Scotorum Cursus, as
Bishop Usher tells us, from a manuscript of tbat age.
For their fasting, they observed the yearly time of
Lent, and also the weekly fasts of Wednesday a.\\d Fri
day, aU the year, except betwixt Easter and Whitsuntide.
This was the manner of Aidan, (educated and ordained at
lona,) and his disciples, as Bede particularly informs us ;.
who also gives a short account of aU their other bodily and
spiritual exercises. These instances," he concludes, " are
enough to shew that the Scottish monks, of whom we are
speaking, were Uke tbe other monks in France, and in other
Episcopal countries. I do not know wherein there can be
shewn any difference between tbem "
Dr Jamieson would have shewn some confidence in the
principles which he has adopted from Sir James Dalrymple
and others, had he undertaken to refute the reasoning of
Lloyd, or to expose the statements of GiUan. The works
of these authors were before hira ; he has referred to them
repeatedly with considerable bitterness of spirit ; laughed ^t
them where he could, and sneered at them when it was not
right to be merry ;.* and, therefore, that he has left their
assertions uncontradicted, and their conclusions unimpugn-

* In reference to Bishop GiUan's arguments against the imaginary dissent
ofthe imaginary Culdees from the Romish chnrch, Dr jamieson exclaims,
" Here we discern the true spirit of these old Episcopalians, with whom the
writer was connected. The attachment of many of them to Roma was far
stronger than to any class of Protestants who did not acknowledge the di-
¦vine right of Episcopacy." And, almost immediately after, alluding to the
same class of Christians, he remarks, "But whatever the warm adherents of
an exiled and popish family in this country might think of the conduct of
our ancestors, or what inference soever they might deduce from the language
of Bede, we," &c.
Two well authenticated facts, and one sentence of tound reasoning, would
have left a much better impression on the mind of a candid reader than could
be produced by whole pages of such unseasonable reproach and obsolete-
sarcasm.

ON THE CULDEES. Ixxxv
ed, may be regarded, with " great appearance of reason,"
as a tacit acknowledgement that he thought them too strong
to be assailed, and too weU founded to be overthrown.
Instead, however, of resolutely encountering these con
troversialists on the broad ground of Romish supersti
tion, and proving that the ancient ecclesiastics in Scotland
beUeved not in Purgatory, nor ever attempted to pray
souls out of it ; that they knew nothing of masses, nor of
private eorfession, nor of relics, nor of holy water in con
secrating churches ; nor of the sign qf the cross ; nor of
hc^ oil, unwritten traditions, fasting in Lent and on
Wednesdays and Fridays, bowing the knee upon enter
ing a place of worship, reverencing monks, and consecrating
abbesses-, — ^instead of disproving these things, which he would
be among the first to consider as specific and palpable to
kens of the " Man of Sin, and Mystery of Iniquity," the
cautious defender of Culdean purity shifts the scene of dis
pute all at. once from the seventh century to the twelfth,
and from the monasteries of Albyn to die secular priesthood
of. Hibemia ; and, in place of vindicating our own country-
menfrom the charges brought against thera, he makes haste to
establish some facts, which no one has ever called in question,
— rthat the Irish, five hundred years after the period to which
GUlan's strictures apply, were no better than " brute beasts ;"
that they foUowed a rude process of baptizing, which offend
ed the delicacy of Bishop Malachy; and that this holy man
found it necessary to institute, a-new amongst them, the rites
of, confirmation and of auricular confession ! So much for
the opposition of the Culdees to the system of the Romish
Church! II. But the ritual of the Columbans, and their mode of
celebrating divine worship, are matters of very inferior im
port, when compared with thejf^rm of ecclesiastical govern-
ment, of which they are supposed to have afforded an ex
ample.

Ixxxvi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
When it is considered that the Guldees first present
themselves to our notice, on the page of authentic history,
in the attitude of maintaining their right to elect the bishops
in the several sees where these monks had estabUshimettts, it
may appear surprising that thpir practice aa churchmen
should ever have been adduced, in the form of an argument
against the antiquity of Episcopal govemment. It baa, in
deed, been maintained by those who think they percdve,
in the system pursued in tbe Columban monastery at lona,
the model of Presbyterian rule, that the Culdees had da.
parted from their better principles long before they consent.
ed to occupy the place of dean and chapter to any dioeesan
bishop ; and that, if we wish to ascertain their primitive
doctrines in relation to ecclesiastical policy, we must exa
mine attentively into their proceedings while as yet they
followed the institution of their founder, and acted under
the inspection of his immediate successors. We are, at the
same time, reminded that, in the words of Bede, " the
island (lona) is always wont to have for its governor a
Presbyter-abbot, to whose authority both the whale pro
vince, and even the bishops themselves, by an unusual con
stitution, ought to be subject, after the example of their
first teacher, who was not a bishop, but a presbyter and
monk." * We are informed, moreover, in the words ofthe
same historian, that when Oswald, king of Northumberland,
sent to the island of Hy for a bishop, to instruct his people
in the doctrines of Christianity, the council of seniors elected
Aidan, one of their own number, as being worthy of the
episcopate, and, having ordained him, sen thim forth to
preach. " Now," says Dr Jamieson, " nothing can be more
clear than that, according to Bede, the very same persons who

* Habere autem solet ipsa insula rectorem semper Abbatem Presbyterum
cujus juri et omnis provincia, et ipsi etiam Ejii.scopi, ordinc inusitato dcbeant
esse subjecti, juxta exemplum primi Doctorii illius, qui non Episcopus, sell
Presbyter extitit et Monachus ,

ON THE CULDEES. IxXXVU
found him worthy ofthe episcopate, both ordained and sent
bim. And wbo were these? Undoubtedly, if there be any
coherence in the language of the venerable historian, they
were all who sat there, or who constituted that conventual
meeting." " As we have not," he continues, " a vestige of
proof from the record, that so much as one bishop was pre
sent, if aU this was done by a councU of Seniors or Presby
ters, how can the inference be avoided, that Aidan receiv
ed Presbyterial ordination .?"
The inference, indeed, has a very plausible seeming, and
wiU satisfy those readers who have confined their enquiries
to the volume in which it is to be found. But the most
unreflecting of the author's admirers will naturaUy be indu
ced to ask, wby should the monks of lona give the title of
bishop to the brother whom they send forth; and why
should they go through the form of declaring him worthy
oi the episcopate ? Did the words, bishop and presbyter,
mean the sarae thing in those days ; or was the venerable
Bede, who tells die story, ignorant of the distinction usuaUy
implied in these terms .'' It cannot be affirmed, either that
the words were synonymous, or that Bede was not aware
of their difference ; for, besides that, in his works at large,
he observes the common distinction between presbyter and
bishop, he marks it with particular emphasis in regard to
lona itself, — ^telling his reader, that the head of that esta
blishment was always a presbyter, and not a bishop ; and
conveying, too, with considerable emphasis and no small
Suisse, the additional information, that the bishop there
was held under a species of subjection to the abbot of the
monastery. That the presbyter-monks should have acknow
ledged the superiority of their presbyter-abbot was regard
ed quite as a matter of course, and could excite no astonish
ment in a church historian : The office-bearer, therefore,
who is called a bishop, and who is said to be subject, in an
unusual manner, (more inusitato,) to the rector of the mo-

Ixxxviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
nastery, must necessarily have been of a different and high
er order than that of presbyter.
If this be admitted, it may then be reasonably asked, how
could a college of presbyters consecrate a bishop ? On what
principle could they confer upon one of their brethren a
rank, a power, and an authority which they themselves did
not possess ? Is it possible to view such a transaction in
any other Ught than that of a piece of solemn mockery ?
They knew the difference between bishop and presbyter.
The historian who narrates the ocpurrence was equally weU
acquainted with that distinction ; On what ground, then,
shaU we e^cpjain the conduct of these monks, which is appa
rently so inconsistent with the leading principles of their in
stitution"; or by what means shaU we reconcUe the use of
terms which involve us in such direct contradiction ?
There is only oneway of restoring probability to the nar
rative of Bede, and consistency to the proceedings of the
Columban convent, which is, to admit that the bishop, who
appears to have had some connection with the monastic es
tablishment at lona to whose abbot he was in certain
respects subordinate, had also sorae hand in the ordination
ofthe Episcopal missionaries who were sent into Northum
berland from that famous seminary. This is tbe theory
which Lloyd and most other writers have adopted ; and
though it is very violently opposed and contemned by the
learned author of the Historical Account of the Ancient
Culdees, it appears, notwithstanding, to be both somewhat
reasonable in itself, and also not altogether incapable of
such a degree of evidence as may satisfy those who have
not determined to sacrifice truth to system,
1. In the first place, we find that it v^as customary in other
parts ofthe Christian world, at the very period, too, when the
Columban estabUshment at lona was in its greatest prosper
ity, to have bishops either actually in monasteries, or specially
attached to them, for the very purpose of performing those
official duties to which clergymen of a lower order were not

ON THE CULDEES. Ixxxix
held competent ; and in particular the office of ordaining
young men, when duly qualified, to the service of the holy mi
nistry. In the early times of the church, monastic establish
ments were at once the schools and the coUeges in which the
clergy received their education ; and as religion and learn
ing were thought to be very much advanced by the discip
line of convents, the monks were greatiy encouraged ;
such immunities and privUege? being allowed to them by
the indulgence of the age, that in raany places, says the
Bishop of St Asaph, ' they were, in a manner, whoUy free
' from Episcopal jurisdiction. They governed all within
' themselves, and kept some kind of authority over those that
* were ordained and sent forth from their body. This gives
' cplour enough to them that are to seek for examples in
' those times for the depressing of the authority of bishops.
' But this wUl do thera no service, when it appears, that,
' notwithstanding aU their exemptions, those abbots and
' seniors could not ordain without a bishop, and that many
' of them were not in orders themselves, even those that had
' bishops subject to them in their monasteries.'
' The most ancient privileges of this kind that I have
* obs^rved in the Westem church, were those that were
* enjoyed by the African monasteries. They were for one
* whUe so exempt, that* the bishop in whose diocese they
f were had nothing to do with them, ejfcept when they
' themselves were pleased to make use of his assistance.
' About the year of Christ 500,-f' they might choose
' what bishop they pleased in the whole province, to or-
* daiji and do other Episcopal acts in their monastery. Tt
' appears J that whomsoever they chose they were tied to ;
he was their bishop as long as he lived, but when he
' died they were not tied to his successor, but might

* Concil. Edit Labbe. Tom, IV. cfJ. 16*9 and 1785. B,
lib. Col, 1616. D.E, tlb.

xc PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
choose either him orany other when they pleased ; for, as
they pleaded in the councU of Carthage, they were* not
under any bishop out of duty, but out of choice, except
only the archbishop of Carthage, who was their primate.
Afterwards, they were confined to the bishop of tbe dio
cese ; so that he,-f and no other, when they desired; it,
might ordain any whom they chose out of their number,
or might give confirmation, or might consecrate a new
©ratory. And it is expressed by what pattern this was
done,J that it was in like manner as the monastery of
Lerin in France, (now St Honor e,) was confined to the
bishop of the diocese.'
' In France and Spain, how this matter was ordered, it
appears in the canons of their councils of §^ Agathe and]|
Lerida. There was none to be ordained in any monastery
but by the bishop in whose diocese it was. But then it
must be at the desire of the abbot, or at least with his
leave, and not otherwise. But, besides, we find that some
greater monasteries had bishops in them of their own,
who were elected by the abbot and monks,, and were or
dained by the adjacent bishopSj to the end that they might
preach and do episcopal offices in their monasteries. Of
this kind, we have ^ examples in St Martin's near Tours,
and the monastery of St Denis, near Paris, which had
such bishops in them from ancient times ; and we have
an account of their successions for some ages. The like
we have of the bishops that were in St Columba's monas
tery at Hy, of whom** there is mention, in the Ulster An
nals. So that, in either case, of exempt or non-exempt
monasteries, there were bishops to be had for the ordain
ing of monks ; and no pretence to have it done by the

* ft. Col. 1648. A. t Ib. Col, 1789, B, f Ib, Col, 16*9, A. B.
§ CouncU Agath, q. 27. || CouncilLerid, e, 3,
IT Acta S. S. Ord. Benedict, Seculo VIH, in Prref, xx, xxL
** Usser de Primard. p. 701.

ON THE CULDEES. XCl
' abbot, who was no bishop, though his leave or consent was
* raeedful to the ordination.'' ^
These facts prove incontestably, that the ordinations in
monasteries were performed by bishops, either belonging to
the estabUshments themselves, or chosen by the heads of
convents for that very purpose. It is proved that councils
were held to. regulate the relations which subsisted between
the bishops and th© monasteries in which they were invited
to act, and to limit the power of choice in this respect on
the part of the abbot and his brotherhood^ ; that they were
tied, as Lloyd expresses it, to the bishop whom they fixed
on, as long as he lived ; and that, at length, tbey were, in
some places, restricted to the bishop of the diocese. The
superior and his monks, it is clear, who were the best judges
of the character and acquirements of those who were under
their oare, pointed out, &om time to time, the persons who
were to be ordained ; and then, as it would appear, the bi
shop whose services were engaged for the particular' mty-
na^ery proceeded to tbe act of ordination, and gave to the
candidates for the diaconate, or priesthood, as it might hap
pen, authority to minister in the church of Christ.
' Our adversaries (says Bishop Lloyd) would have it that
' the abbot and his senior monks did ordain those who were
' sent out of their monastery ; and that not only into the
' lower orders, but into the order of bishops, as they shew
' Us in the example of Aidan and his successors. But this
' is so far from being true, that I dare chaUenge our adver-
' saries to shew any instance where the abbot and monks,
^ without a bishop among them, ordained so much as one
^ single presbyter. I shaU shew, on the contrary.^ by many
*¦ instances, that as it was necessary to have orders conferred ,
' in the monasteries, (without which there could be no
' administration of sacraments,) so bishops were held ne-
* cesssry on this very account, that they raight confer or-
' ders on those that were judged fit to be ordained in the
' monasteries.'

xcii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
Dr Jamieson takes no particular notice of the argument
which I have just abridged, nor of [the inferences which it
is so weU fitted to support. He confines the attention of
his readers to the individual cases which are mentioned by
Bede as having occurred at lona ; and exerts aU his inge*
nuity to shew, tbat, as no bishop is mentioned as officiating*
atthe ordination (I may not be permitted to call it consecra
tion) of Aidan and Finan, there was certainly no bishop
present at either. He gives no weight at all to the consi
deration, that it was customary in other monasteries, at the
very period when Aidan and Finan were ordained at lonaj
to employ bishops to perform that sacred office ; nor wiU he
yield, in the slightest degree, to the probabUity that, as
there were assuredly a bishop or bishops in subordination
to the Columban abbot, theur services were actuaUy used
on so important an occasion as that of raising presbyters t»
tbe episcopate. If the bishops did not officiate on such a
crisis as that now referred to, what could be the intention
in having this order of clergy at aU ; and what were the pe-
culiar duties to which they were appointed ?
2. But, taking it for granted, that the Presbyters of lona
would not be guilty of the impious mockery of ordaining a
brother to an order and office in the church higher than
that which they themselves possessed ; and knowing, as we
do know, from the best authority, that when Aidan and
Finan were pronounced worthy ofthe episcopate, they were,
by means of brdinationpmvested with that superior degree,,-'—
are we not compeUed to infer, that this ordination was con
ducted by bishops. If this inference is not allowed, I then
beg leave to ask, what is meant when the venerable historian
teUs us, that.a meraber of a presbyterial coUege was judged
by his brethren worthy of the episcopate, and forthwith or
dained to it ? Were Aidan and Finan, after their ordination
to the episcopate, exactly in the same order of clergy that
they were before such ordination ? If they were priests be
fore, what were they afterwards ?

ON THE CULDEES XClU
But Dr Jamieson reminds lis, that we cannot prove they
were priests before tins ordination : They mm/ have been only
laymen. He himself, indeed, admits that the monks of lona
Were mostly presbyters 5* and this being the case, it must
appear soraewhat unaccountable that, in selecting persons
from their number for the very important office of a bishop,
and at the request, too, of a sovereign prince who wished to
found a church in his dominions, they should always have
fixed on laymen, — individuals of no experience in their pro
fession, whose quaUfications could be but imperfectly known,
and whose characters were stiU in a great raeasure to be
formed. If the Columban monks were indeed " mostly
presbytCTS," is it not very likely tbat some one of the three,
Aidan, Finan,' or Colman was a presbyter ? And if it be
grantea, that any one of them was of this rank before his or
dination to the episeopate, it must follow that the second
ordination was to a higher order than that of priest, or that
it was a ridiculous and most contemptible farce.
Dr Jamieson must be aware, that there are Umits to the
argument which he derives from the supposed existence of
lay members in the convent of lona ; for as, in the narra
tive of Bede, there is no vestige of evidence that the abbot
was present, more than the bishop, at the deliberation orthe
monks and the subsequent ordinations which took place, he
may find himself carried a Uttle farther than he would wUling-
ly chuse to proceed ; and, in his eagerness to flee from Ejris-
copal supremacy, reduce the commission of his favourite
Culdees to a mere warrant issued by laics. But there isno
reason whateverfor believing that any of the Columban monks
were laymen. The Doctor, himself, informs us, " it has
been supposed that, as twelve priests accompcmied Co
lumba from Ireland, and settled with him in lona, they
afterwards retained this number, in imitation of the conduct
of their founder ;" — ^b^^ he has neglected to tell us at what
* See Historical Account of the Ancient Culdees, p, 36;

xciv PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
time within the few years which had elapsed between their
first setdement and the request of Oswald to have a bishopj
they departed so far from the original model of their insti
tution as to admit laymen into their sacred college. It is
only better, it would seem, that they should all be laymen,
even tbough they might be detected in the foolish trick of or
daining bishops for a Northumbrian king, than that any one
of them should be fiowa^de a presbyter, and afterwardsfound
to have submitted to a second and higher ordination inflicti
ed upon him by the hands of prelates.
3. But that Aidan, Finan, and Colman were in fact raised
to the rank of bishop, even as that word is usually iinderstobd
in our times, is rendered manifest by their proceedings as
sobn as they entered upon their new office. Aidan, says the
venerable Bede, was sent from Hy to convert the Angles,
having received the degree of bishop, (accepto gTadu Ejms.!
Copatus,) at the time when Segenius, abbot and priest, wa^
over that monastery.* And, to Use the words of Lloyd;
that this ordination was into a higher order than that of
presbyters, it sufficiently appears, by divers things that we
read of in Bede's history ; as, namely,f that he chose the
place qf his Episcopal see in the isle qf Lindksfa/rn ; there
he was with his clergy, and there was the abbot with his
monks, who all belonged to the care ofthe yis'hxyp.\ For
his clergy, he had divers persons that came with him from
Hy ; of them, probably, were his chaplains, who went
about with him, of whom one is caUed presbyter suus,§
and one or two clerici sui,\\ his presbyters, in King Al
fred's translation. Besides these, there were many presby
ters that came out of Ireland, who preached and baptized ;
and so churches were built in many places throughout hi^
diocese.*]]'

* ^^- H'^t- "I- 5- P- 169. t Bed. Hist, UI, 3. p. 160.
i Bed. Hist. VI, 27. p. 35. 60, § Bed. Ib. III. 11. p. 2(J0
II Bed. Ib. XII. 5. p. 170. ^ Bed. Hist, 3. p, 167.

ON THE CULDEES. XCV
Bede is very diffuse in the account he gives of Bishop
Aidan ; tells us how the king gave him territories and posses
sions for the founding of monasteries, and also how at one
of these, which was called Heorta, he consecrated Hern
abbess. He devotes whole chapters to the detail of the bi
shop's miracles ; exhibits a very flattering view of his general
character ; and finds no fault in him, except in the matter
of Easter, which Aidan continued to observe according to
the old calendar. But, notwithstanding this discrepancy,
he was not only in coraraunion with the bishops that came
from Rome, — "he was even, (says the historian,) deserved
ly beloved by them, and held in veneration by the arch
bishop of Canterbury and the bishop of the East Angles ;
and accordingly, after his death, he was accounted a saint
by them of the Romish communion."* " This (as Bishop
Lloyd justly observes) sufficiently sheweth that they did
not take him for an intruder into their order, but were very
weU satisfied with his ordination."
But the history of Finan, who succeeded Aidan in the see
of Lindisfam, affords the strongest, the most direct, and the
most unimpeachable evidence that human testimony could
supply, that the persons whom the monks of lona pronoun
ced worthy of the episcopate were, in fact, bishops in the
proper and ordinary sense of the term. " Having arrived in
his diocese, (says Bede,) he built a church fit for an Epis
copal see ; and having shortly afterwards baptized Peada,
the king of the Middle Angles, with aU his court, he gave
bim four priests, one Scotch and three EngUsh, to instruct
and baptize his people. In process of time, the Scottish
priest, who was caUed Diuma, was ordained by Finan to
be bishop of that nation, as weU as of the province of
Mercia. The words of the venerable historian are as fol
lows : " Factus est Diuma, unus ex praefatis quatuor sa-

« Bed. Hist. III. 25. pi 235. and Vita CuthbcrU, a, 7.

XCVi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
cerdotibus, episcopus Mediterraneomm Anglorum, simul
et Merciorum, ordinatus a Finano episcopo.*
At a subsequent period, Sigebert, king of the East
Angles, with his friends, was baptized by the same bishop,
and received, at the same time, two priests to convert and
baptize his subjects. One of these, whose name was Cedd,
having, with the assistance of his coUeague, gathered to
gether a great church to the Lord, returned to the esta
bUshment at Lindisfam, to inform Finan of their remark
able success in the work of evangelizing the Saxons ; with
which account the Northumbrian prelate Was so much gra
tified that, in order to enable him to prosecute his pious
objects with stiU greater advantage, he resolved to raise the
priest to the order of bishops. " Finan," says the histo
rian, " seeing his success in the furtherance of the Gospel,
and having called to him two other bishops for the ministry
qf ordination, made him bishop over the nation of the East
Angles ;" adding, " that he having received the degree of
the episcopate, (accepto gradu episcopatus,) returned to the
province ; and, with greater authority, (majore auctoritate)
fulfilled the work which he had begun, erected churches in
different places, ordained presbyters and deacons, who
might assist him in the word of faith, and in the mmistry
of baptism."-[*
Dr Jamieson, as might be expected^ is a good deal puzzled
with the episcopal transactions of Finan, which look so

• Bed. Hist. 21. pp. 2l8, 219.
f UM cum omnia perambulantes multam Domino ecclesiam congregassent^
contigit quodam tempore eundem Cedd redire domum; ac perVenire ad ec
clesiam Lindis&ronensem, propter colloquium Finani episcopi ; qui ubi pros-'
peratuifi ei 0j)us cvaltgelli comperit, fecit cum episcO[«um in gentem Oiienta-
lium Saxonum, -vocatis ad se in ministerium ordinationis aliis dilobus episcopis i
qui accepto gradu episcopatus, rediit ad provinciam, et majore auctoritate
cocptum opus explens, fecit per loca ecclesias; presbyteros et diaconos ordinavit,
qui se in verba fidei et ministerio baptizandi adjuverant, maxime in civitate
quae lingua Saxonum Ythencaister appellatur. — Bed. Hist, Lib. IV. c. 22. a»
quoted in the Historical Account of the Ancient Culdees.

ON THE CULDEES. XCVU
much like those of a real diocesan bishop. " It must be
admitted," he observes, " that according to Bede's narra
tive, there is something in the conduct of Finan which does
not seem entirely consonant to the view given of the ordin
ation of lona. Whether this should be ascribed to some
greater attachment, on the part of the Saxons, to the model
of the Roman church, I shaU not presently enquire. But,
unless we suppose that Finan renounced the tenets of his
mother church, we cannot here conclude that he viewed
the office of a bishop as essentiaUy distinct from that of a
presbyter." That he viewed the office of a bishop as essentiaUy dis
tinct from that of a presbyter, cannot, I think, be doubted
by any man who has read, with candour, the foregoing pa
ragraphs ; and, taking this conclusion in connection with aU
that Bede relates concerning him, during the ten years that
he presided over the Northumbrian church, the natural
conclusion is, that he did not renounce the tenets of his mo
ther church, but, on the contrary, that those tenets were in
strict accordance with the principles upon which his whole
public conduct proceeded. It is aUowed that Finan requested
the attendance of two other bishops to join vrith him in giving
canonical consecration to the presbyter Cedd; and, moreover,
that this presbyter, when raised to the episcopate, retumed to
his district with greater authority, and forthwith proceed
ed to ordain priests and deacons to assist him in the word
of faith and ministry of baptism : from which facts the in
ference forces itself upon our acceptance with an irresistible
degree of conviction, that the tenets held at lona in regard
to church government were decidedly Episcopal, and con
sequently, that Aidan, Finan, and Colman, were Episco
paUy ordained.
The leamed author, whom I have already so often nam
ed, endeavours to turn aside the weight of this part of the
argument, by allowing that the use of the words bishop
and episcopate had become common in the days of Bede ;
S

XCVIU PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
the former of which, he adds, "from the influence of pre
judice, was reckoned raore honourable than that of presby
ter." But he raaintains, that the Episcopacy spoken of by
the venerable historian must have been such an Episcopacy
as presbyters could confer: an Episcopacy, in the conferring
of which none had any hand who enjoyed a higher order than
Segenius the abbot held ; " Else," says he, " why does Bede
add that, at the period in question, " Segenius, abbot and
monk, presided over this monastery .?" Dr Jamieson is too
well acquainted with ancient customs to require to be told by
me, that the notice in regard to the presidency of Segenius
had no other object than to mark the dMe of the transac
tion ; having no relation whatever, either to the made of
ordination, or to the quality of the persons engaged in it.
The fact that Segenius presided over the monastery does
not, ' in the slightest degree, imply that he presided at the
ordination of his monks : And, as far as the literal expression
of Bede's narrative is to be our guide, we have no better
authority for concluding that the abbot was present at the
ordination of Aidan or Finan, than we have for asserting
that the service was performed by a canonical number of
prelates. Still, the Doctor demands a reason why the
church historian does not tell his readers that bishops were
really employed in conferring orders, and, more especiaUy,
the order of the episcopate, in the monastery of lona. Lloyd
gives a sufficient answer when he observes that Bede was not
Ukely to imagine that such a question would ever be asked.
There is to be found in Mr Chalmers' leamed and very
laborious work, enUtuled Caledonia, an argument for tiie ex
istence of bishops in the Culdean monasteries, at placeswhere
there was no episcopal see. " That there was, says he, a bi
shop established among the Culdees at Brechin before the
erection of the bishopric by David I. is certain, from his
charter of erection, which was granted Episcopo et Kelledeis
in ecclesia de Breichen.'''' *
* Caledonia, Vol, 1, 430, note (y,J

ON THE CULDEES. XCIX
The reader wUl judge whether Dr Jamieson's reasoning
on this historical fact invalidates the inference which the
author of Caledonia has deduced from it. " Undoubtedly,"
says the Doctor, " the mode of expression used proves no
thing more than that from this tirne there was a bishop
here. When David granted a charter, erecting Brechin
into a bishopric, it may naturally be supposed that he had
previously fixed on one to fill this station; and that he gave
him his title, as was frequently done, before his actual in
stalment." Had Bishop Lloyd, or Gillan, hazarded such
a supposition in defence of any of their theoretical views,
I know how this learned controversialist would have cha
racterized their conduct. Can the Doctor shew, let me ask,
that it was customary to caU a person bishop before he was
either elected or installed, and even before his bishopric was
erected ? If he can, his ratiocination wUl then be aUowed
to have at least the advantage of that probabUity in which
it is, at present, most raateriaUy deficient.
The whole of the difficulty and confusion, in short, which
have been created by those who are determined to see, in
the practice of the Columban monks, the model of a Pres
byterian church, arises from not giving its proper meaning
to that very common form of speech, which attributes to
those who procure a thing to be done, the merit, and some
times even the act of doing it. The coUege chose one of
their number, whom they thought most worthy of the epis
copate, to discharge the important duties attached to that
office ; and ordaining him, says the historian, they sent him
to King Oswald. No mention is made of either bishop or
abbot ; and, I may remark once more, that if we restrict
our conclusions to the Umits of the bare statement now
given, we must believe that all the members of the convent,
lay and clerical, proceeded, the moment they had fixed on
the person worthy of the bishopric, to invest him with the
sacred character, and dismiss him to his charge. Let those,
however, who have any difficulty in satisfying themselves
g%

C PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
how matters were really Conducted on such occasions, con
sult the practice of other monasteries at tbe same period :
and they wiU find, from statements given at considerable
length above, that no ordinations were performed without
the ministry of bishops ; and, moreover, that the official
relations of bishops to those monastic estabUshments had
been made a subject of public regulationby the judicatories
of the church, both in Europe and Africa.
If Finan received only presbyterial ordination, and was
called a bishop araong the Saxons, only to gratify their pre
judices in favour of the latter order of clergy, on what priii-
ciple shall we account for the part which he acted in the
consecration of Cedd ; when he sent for two other bishops
to assist him in that important ministry, and to confer upon
the sedulous presbyter what Dr Jamieson himself acknow
ledges to have been, " episcopal ordination?" All this,
the learned writer just named, is pleased to insinuate, was
nothing more than an act of complaisance, calculated to
tickle the fancies of the barbarian Saxons. " But," says
the Doctor, " though he might deem such a compUance
expedient, there is no satisfactory evidence that he viewed
the office of bishop as essentially different from that of pres
byter. For had he done so, he must have denied the va
Udity of his own orders ; and he could never pretend to
take any share in conferring on another a power which he
did not himself possess."
The character of Finan is certainly very little indebt
ed to the author of such strictures ; but, if the bishop of
Lindisfam was not a fool, as weU as an unprincipled intruder,
he would assuredly never have foUowed the Une of conduct
which he actuaUy pursued, had he held no higher com
mission than a Ucence from the presbyter-monks of lona.
We are to suppose, if we adopt Dr Jamieson's views,
that he coolly planned for himself a predicament which
could not fail to expose his deceit, and to hold up all his
pretensions to ridicule ; inasmuch as he, although only in
priest's orders, resolves to exalt a brother-presbyter to the

ON THE CULDEES. Cl
episcopate, and for this purpose sends for two bishops to
concur with him in the ministry of consecration. Did Cedd
not know what kind of orders were given at lona ? Did not
the two bishops, who are said to have been Scots, know
the rank which Finan must have held if he was ordained in
that monastery ? And yet this nominal prelate of Lindisfam
invites them to attend a consecration at which he himself
was to preside, or, in other words, to assist a mock bishop
in making a real one. How could he presume to make such
a proposal to Cedd ! Must not such a burlesque proceeding
have heen contemplated on all hands with indignation and
contempt ? And yet we find that Cedd was in fact conse
crated a bishop ; that he returned with greater authority
to the province whence he came, of which London was the
capital ; built churches, and ordained priests and deacons to
assist him in the word of faith and in the ministry of bap
tism. We must, therefore, unless we are determined to
give to absurdity a gratuitous preference, admit that Finan
was clothed with the episcopal character, and that he
acted honestly and consistently in the discharge of his high
duties as a Christian bishop.
It is painful to observe how far, in certain circumstances,
the power of prepossession wiU oppose itself to the clearest
statements of the plainest facts. " It is true, indeed," says
the ingenious author whose work has suggested so many of
the above remarks, " that Bede speaks of Cedd as deriving
' greater authority from his episcopal ordination, and as
ordaining presbyters and deacons in consequence of it.
But it may naturally enough be supposed, that the eccle
siastical historian expresses himself according to his own
prejudices, and the general sentiments of the age in which
he wrote !"
III. The extensive jurisdiction of the monastery of lona
bas also been the subject of some dispute among the learn
ed, especiaUy in regard to the manner it was exercised over
the clergy who had received ordination within its waUs.

CII PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
There is no doubt that Columba founded numerous con
vents both in Ireland and in the central parts bf Scotland,
and that all the monks who submitted to bis rule owned
his authority and imitated his example. We are accor
dingly told by Bede, when speaking of the island which he
calls Hu, that the monastery there ' for a. long time held
' the supremacy among almost all the monasteries of the
' Northern Scots, (or Irish,) and those of all the Picts, and
' presided in the government of their people.'*
The jurisdiction here mentioned evidently applies to the
inhabitants of the monasteries exclusively, though Dr
Jaraieson thinks proper to extend it to " the subjects of
the Scottish and Pictish thrones ;" and could only be un
derstood as affecting the raonks in raatters connected with
their rule or institution. It has been the object, however,-
of more writers than one to exhibit the control of the Co
lumban college over all the clergy in the north of Ireland
as well as in Scotland, whether bishops or presbyters, as
resembUng that of a modern presbytery oVer the ministers
within its bounds. The abbot of lona has in one place
been called the " Primate of aU the Irish bishops ;" and we
are reminded by the industrious author of the Historical
Account of the Ancient Culdees, that the same personage
extended his monastic regimen over all the priests and pre
lates who had issued from his seminary, whether dwelUng
on the shores of Argyle or on the banks of the Thames.
Admitting this statement to have a good foundatibh,
how are we to explain the conduct of Aidan, and particu
larly that of Finan, who, as soon as they were seated in their
rastic cathedral of Lindisfam, pursued a system of eccle
siastical poUty directly opposite to that which they are sup
posed to have leamed and revered at lona ? Why did not

* Insula quae Tocatur Hyi, cujus monasterium iu cunctis pene Septeut""-
nalium Scottorum, omnium Pictonim mojiastcriis non pai-to temiwre ercep
tesebat, regendisque eorum populis prseerat. — Uiit. Lib, iii, t. 3 ,

ON THE CULDEES. CIU
the abbot check them in their episcopal projects and con
nections ? How could he permit them to consecrate ab
besses, ordain bishops, and call in the aid of other prelates
to assist them in their hierarchical schemes ? Was he not
accustomed to command bishops, having one at least in his
own district constantly under his dominion ; and had he
not time enough to arrange a system of control, or to punish
his refractory dependants, considering that Aidan was
seventeen years, and Finan ten, in the Northumbrian dic-
cese ? It is amusing to perceive the various shifts with
which Sir James Dalrymple and his modem coadjutor per
plex their ingenuity, in order to account for this remission
of discipline on the part of the Columban abbot. The
former hints that it may have arisen from the distance ;
and the latter observes, that " we may well suppose that the
intercourse by land from Hii to Northumbria was fre
quently interrupted by the wars between the Picts and
Scots," &c. Does Dr Jamieson remember where it is writ
ten, that " Supposition is often of signal use when there is
a deficiency of evidence. There is obviously no founda
tion for the supposition which is here made.?"*
I have taken no special notice ofthe much litigated point
respecting the subjection of the bishop to the abbot of lona.
The fact is plainly stated by Bede ; and, whatever may be
the precise import of the expression in which it is conveyed,
the faith of history would be violated were we either to per
vert or expunge it. It is, at the same time, admitted
by all who have read the passage with a due reference to
the practice ofthe age in which it was written, that the supe
riority ofthe abbot must have consisted in some of his monas
tic attributes, as head of a parent establishment, and that it
could have no respect to the spiritual functions of a presby
ter as opposed to those of a bishop. Within the waUs of a
college, the master or provost is superior, quoad omnes res
. * See Historical Account ofthe Ancient Culdees, p, 251,

CIV PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
Academicas, to the highest prelate in the land ; and in
Christ-church, DubUn, as weU as in Christ-church, Oxford,
the Dean uniformly takes rank (more inusitato, as Bede
would word it,) of the bishop of the diocese. These, it is
cleai-, are matters of special compact or particular institu
tion, and wUl never be adduced by those who have any
confidence in the goodness of their cause, to invaUdate a
general principle, or to weaken a conclusion drawn from
long and almost universal practice,
IV. Those authors who have laboured to make it appear
that the monks of lona were presbyterians in principle, have
likewise attempted to convince then- readers, that the Scot
tish bishops were uniformly hostUe to the Culdees, (whom
they are pleased always to identify with the said monks) and
that they never ceased to use either force or fraud, untU they
finaUy succeeded in rooting them out. It is true the bishops
and theCuldees were not always on good terms; but the cause
of their differences, when these respected reUgion, did not
arise, as has been insinuated, from the superior sanctity of
the latter order of raen. On the contrary, they were not pure
enough for the spiritual character of the times ; as they
chose to have wives and famiUes in their convents, and to
secure for their sons, in a long line of hereditary succession,
their various appointments, both monastic and secular, with
all the emoluments and privUeges which attached to the
discharge of them. Their principal disputes, too, were
about lands and tithes, and especially about the right which
they claimed, in capacity of dean and chapter, to elect the
bishops of their respective sees : And we find, accordingly
that on one occssion, when the privilege now inentioned w^s
denied to them, they boldly appealed to the Pope, who de
cided in favour of their opponents, on the sole ground that
the others had aUowed their right to lapse.
Of men who strove so resolutely to retain the privilege
of choosing a diocesan bishop, who even appealed to the
Court of Rome, in ^yder to recover that privilege when it

ON THE CULDEES. CV
was lost, it seems very paradoxical to assert that the pre
lates of the eleventh and twelfth centuries wished to rid
themselves, merely because the former entertained opinions
hostUe to Episcopacy, and to the"general polity which then
prevaUed in the Western church. Sir James Dalrymple
explains, with singular industry, the nature of the war that
was carried on against these devoted Culdees ; and Dr Ja
mieson informs us that it continued several hundred years
before its nefarious object was fully accompUshed — ^a proof
that the beUigerents had sometimes rested on their arms, and
did actuaUy urge a bellum ad internecionem.
In truth, things were not so very bad as it seems proper to
certain authors to represent them ; for it wUl be found that
the bishops, instead of always pulUng down Culdean mo
nasteries, occasionaUy employed their funds in buUding
new ones. But it did not at aU suit the object which Sir
James Dalrymple had in view, to exhibit a single instance
of episcopal munificence, or even of forbearance : and so
the reader wiU find, at page Ux. of Mr GoodaU's Disserta
tion, that the Baronet, in narrating the conditions of a cer
tain charter, purposely conceals the fact that the Bishop of
Aberdeen had founded the convent of Culdees at Moni
musk, and that the prior swore fealty to him, as the
FOUNDER OF THEIE HOUSE. The following paragraph
contains the explanation offered by Dr. Jamieson.*
" I have examined the chartulary, and find that it con
tains the words omitted by Sir James. If he withheld this
clause because he viewed it as tending to overthrow his
hypothesis, undoubtedly it was not consistent with that can
dour which he almost uniformly manifested. But in mak
ing the quotation referred to, it does not appear that he
transcribed from the chartulary itself, but from the MS,
Collection of Mr James Law of Bogis, to which he refers,
Whether the deed might not be so fully extracted in that
coUection, I caimot pretend to say !"
* See the Historical Account of the Aiwaent Culdees, p. 83.

cvi PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
The omission of the clause, however, was so extremely fa
vourable to Sir James' hypothesis, that hardly any degree
of candour wUl suggest the probability of its being acci
dental. This little stratagem, the Baronet was aware, would
keep out of view a very palpable proof, both that the Cul
dees were wiUing to comply with the Romish system, when
their own interests were to be benefited by the conformity,
and also that the bishops did not regard the existence of
the Columban order as in any measure Incompatible with
the prosperity of an Episcopal estabUshment.
V. But granting all that Sir James and the writers on his
side have endeavoured so unsuccessfuUy to prove in regard
to the Culdees, what inferences, I ask, could possibly be de
duced from the utmost concession in support of their favour
ite system of ecclesiastical polity ? Let it be admitted, for
example, that there was no bishop attached to the monas
tery of lona ; that the Episcopal Order was not even recog
nised ; that the convent consisted of twelve persons, lay and
clerical indiscriminately ; and that aU the ordinations were
performed by these monks en masse : Let it be farther
conceded, that the abbot and his brethren retained a re
gular spiritual jurisdiction over aU the churches planted
and filled by means of his missionaries ; that he was ' pri
mate of all the Hibernian bishops," and that he extended his
ghostly superintendance to the waters of the Thames, and
even to the city of London : Let it be aUowed that the head
of that celebrated convent not only enjoyed the supremacy
in all the monasteries of Ireland and of Pictland, but that,
as Dr Jamieson wUl have it, he governed " the subjects of
the Scottish and Pictish ^Arowe*." Grant, in short, every
¦ thing that is claimed, whether in the way of fact or of ar
gument, and, I repeat the question, what conclusion can be
dra\frn from the practice of the Columban coUege, that will
in the slightest degree fortify the argument in favour of
Presbyterian discipline ? In the constitution of that convent
we might perhaps discover the model of a missionary asso-

ON THE CULDEES. CVU
elation, of which the chief object was to prepare labourers
for the Christian vineyard ; but assuredly we shall only
waste our penetration if we attempt to trace, in the usages
of a monastic estabUshment, any resemblance to the polity
of a Presbyterian church, including its variety of judica
tories and' its constant and periodical succession of office
bearers. It is not prudent to trust so weighty an argument to a
foundation so extremely narrow and insecure. Even on the
ground of the concessions which have just been made, the
reasoning is futile and the conclusions totaUy inapplicable
to the subject of controversy ; what then shall we think of
an hypothesis which must proceed without the support of
almost every one of the facts, upon which, for the sake of
contrast, it has been here, for a moment, made to rest ! If
in any circumstances, we are permitted to form a j udgment
concerning the principles entertained by a community from
the public and uniform conduct of its members, when
called to fiU responsible situations under the eye of the
world, we are certainly warranted to conclude that the
monks of lona were not dissenters from the ordinary
church-government of their age : For it admits not of a
reasonable doubt that Aidan, Finan, and Colman acted as
diocesan bishops ; and it is, moreover worthy of special re
mark that these are the only disciples of the Columban ab
bot qfwhom authentic history has preserved any accoimt.
It wiU therefore appear, that the conclusions to the sup
port of which Dr Jamieson directs his reasoning, have no
foundation whatever either in fact or analogy. The infe
rences which he draws are opposed by the general current
of our ecclesiastical annals, by the universal practice of the
Christian world, and even by the professional conduct of
those very persons upon whose supposed principles his ar
gument is chiefly founded. Such policy on the part of an
author is not less weak than injudicious .' The Presbyterian
in Scotland has a much better voucher for the excellence of
his church than could be derived from the example or the in-

Cviii PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
stitutloiis of Irish monks, how weU soever these might be es
tabUshed by historical evidence. He has the approbation and
support of nearly the whole body ofthe people ; and be can
appeal to thebeneficial effects of his doctrine and ministrations
as affording one of the strongest as weU as the most pleasant
proofs that these are not altogether destitute of Divine coun
tenance and authority. Let bun therefore leave to the Epis
copalian churches all the credit they can derive from the ob
scure transactions of then- monks and abbots. Antiquity is a
dangerous ground to those who have greater reason to boast
of a successful reform, in times not long gone by, than of a
very precise or solicitous imitation of models which were
found to suit better with the habits of a primitive age.
It cannot have escaped observation, that Presbyterian
writers on church-government have usuaUy satisfied them
selves with an attempt to make out, not that tiieir own sys
tem has the sanction of Divine authority or even of pri
mitive usage ; but that the proof in favour of diocesan Epis
copacy is not entire, and that the scheme of discipUne by
bishops and archbishops cannot be traced to the very age
of the Apostles. It is not pretended by these authors that
the flock of Christ was at any time, prior to the Reformation,
govemed by presbyteries, synods, and assembUes, held by,
the second order of rainisters : their arguments in general
do not aim at a higher object than to perplex the reasoning
of their adversaries in support of a different polity ; and to
wrest from the EpiscopaUan a reluctant acknowledgment
that his pattern of ecclesiastical rule originated in views of
human expediency, and not in the direct institution of the
Divine Head of the Church. Dr. CampbeU, for example,
was not displeased to find that the result of his leamed in
quiry into the history of our holy reUgion, afforded a great
degree of countenance to a body of Christians who have,
less system and fewer pretensions to estabUshed form than
almost any other ; and that the practice of the first worship
pers of Christ is decidedly in favour of the scheme adopted

ON THE CULDEES. CIX
by the Independents. Dr. Jamieson, again, in his eager
ness to weaken the cause of Episcbpacy, has entirely over
looked the interests of Presbyterianism : all his labour, his
erudition, his ingenuity, and his historical knowledge hav
ing been sedulously employed, throughout almost every
page of a large quarto volume, to estabUsh the singular po
sition, that the purest period of Scottish antiquity is to be
identified with a system of ecclesiastical government, exer
cised by a fraternity of monks under the direction of a
tonsured abbot !
That the confidence of the reader in the conclusions
which I have stated above relative to the Culdees may
be confirmed by less suspicious authority than that which
proceeds from the pen of a controversialist, I shall conclude
by quoting a few sentences from the works of established
authors, who, as far as I am aware, were neither clergymen
nor EpiscopaUans. The first shall be from Mr Pinkerton,
whose several publications have contributed very much to
enUghten the path of the Scottish antiquary. Speaking of
the Culdees, he says :
" It is clear, from ancient charters, that far from being
enemies to Episcopacy,»they were the very men who chose
the bishops. Doubtless he who expects to find in Scot
land matters not to be found in any neighbouring coun
try, only shews his own credulity; and that, from the
fourth century, every Christian country had its bishops,
is too weU known to be insisted on. When St. Martin
first brought monks into Europe about the year 380, their
rigid life acquired them high esteem. In a short time the
bishops were chiefly chosen from their order : and after
ward, usurping the right of the people, they began to chuse
the bishops from among themselves. Hence, in the middle
ages, almost every monastery hdd its bishop, almost every
bishopric iis monastery. Nay, the abbot or chief of the
monastery was sometimes esteemed superior in dignity to
the bishop ; that is, in every thing not immediately belong-

ex PRELIMINARY DISSERTATION
ing to the Episcopal function. Of this the monastery of
Hyona, the seminary of Christianity in North Britain, af
fords a noted instance.*
The Editor of Sibbald's History of Fife remarks, that
Protestant writers seem determined to ascribe to the Cul
dees those characters which they ought to have possess
ed rather than those which they actuaUy acquired. At
first they closely followed the regimen of lona : but,
in the gradual corruption of the monastic order, they
came to marry, to acquire separate property, and to leave
their places in the monastery as hereditary estates to their
sons : And, like other corrupted monks, they were at last
obliged to give way to the canons regular, whom the Popes
were forced to institute, in order to correct the depravity of
the ancient orders.-|-
Mr Chalmers, after giving a fuU account of " the ori-
" ginals, the nature, and the end of the Culdees in North
" Britain," observes that, " System has concurred with
ignorance in supposing that the Culdees were pecuUar
to the united kingdom of the Picts and Scots; and
actuaUy possessed rights and exercised powers which
were inconsistent with the estabUshed laws of the uni
versal church in that age. A retrospective view of ec
clesiastical history, from the epoch of the introduction
of Christianity into North Britain, would shew, to a dis
cerning eye, that the doctrines, liturgical forms, and the
monkish discipline of the Britons, the Irish, the Scots,
and the Picts, were extremely similar. |
END OF DISSERTATION.

* Pinkerton's Inquiry, Vol. IL Part 6. chap. 1.
+ Sibbald's History of Fife and Kinross. Cupar, edit. 1803, p. 186.
t Caledonia, Vol I. Book 3. chap. 8.

AN

HISTORICAL CATALOGUE

0? THE

SCOTTISH BISHOPS,

INTRODUCTION TO THE
SEE OF ST ANDREWS.

All our historians do observe, that some of the reUcks of the
Apostle St Andrew were brought into Scotland, and that, in
process of time, he became its tutelar saint, as we now speak.
How the Picts, as weU as the Scots, came to bear so great
devotion to St Andrew, w^lU be known by looking into the be
ginning of the Second Book of Archbishop Spottiswood, or
into the account given of it by Mr Martin, in his Reliquias
Divi Andrece, which, however Uke to a legend it may appear
to be, I shaU»take the freedom here to transcribe, from a copy
that Ues in the Advocates Library, Edinburgh.
" Regulus, a Greek monk Uving at Patrae, a city of Achaia,
" (by whom the reUcks of St Andrew the Apostle were pre-
" served and kept,) about the year 370, was warned by a vi-
" sion by night, (three nights before the Emperor Constantius
" came to the city, with purpose to translate these reUcks to
*' Constantinople,) to go to the shrine in which the reUcks were
" kept, and to take out thereof the arm-bone, three fingers of
" the right hand, a tooth, and one of the Uds of the Apostle's
" knees, which he should carefuUy preserve and carry vrith
" him to a region towards the west, situate in the utmost parts
" of the world. Regulus, at first troubled with the strange-
" ness of the vision, after a Uttle tirae resolved to obey. So
" putting the reUcks in a little box, he went to sea, taking co-
" partners with hira Damianus a Presbyter, Gelasius and Cu-
" baculus two deacons, eight hermits, and three devout vir-
" gins, whose names are expressed in sundry ancient records,
" says Fordun, Ub. II. cap. 59," &c.
A

2 INTRODUCTION.
" After long storms, the ship was at last driven into the
" bay, near the place where the city of St Andrews now
" stands, and there split asunder upon the rocks. But Re-
" gulus and his company ivere all brought safe to shore, hav-
" ing nothing left them but the reUcks, which they were care-
" ful above aU things to preserve.
" Hergustus, king of the Picts, (in whose dominion the
" shire of Fif ?, and all the low country of Scotland then was,)
" carae to visit thera in the place where they had settied (now
" St Andrews ;) it was then a forest for wUd boars, and was
" called in the country language Muckross, i. e. a land of
" boars, from Muck, a sow, and Ross, a promontory of land
" or island.
" This king changed the name into KUrimont, [g-. d. the
" King's Mount,] and gave to Regulus and his company aU
" the land of that forest, and erected a church, called to this
" day St Rule's, or Regulus's Church. Regulus lived here
" thirty-two years." — The Highlandmen caU St Andrews Xil-
reule, q. d. Cella Reguli, or St Regulus's, or Rule's Church.
Abemethie was the metropoUs both of the kingdom and
church of the Picts ; it was situated near the influx of the wa
ter of Earn into the river Tay, and the coUegiate church there
was dedicated to St Brigida or Bryde, who died at Aberne-
thie about the year 518. But Kenneth III. king of Scots,
(after his entu-e victory over the Picts) translated the Episco
pal see to St Andrews, and called it the church of St Andrew;
and the bishop thereof was styled " Maximus Scotorum Epis
copus." Thus this author.— See also Sir Robert Sibbald's
printed History of the ShUe of Fife, and Mr Maule's MS.
De Antiquitate gentis Scotorum. — Adv. Libr.

CATALOGUE OF THE
BISHOPS OF ST. ANDREWS.

The first Fifteen Bishops qfthis See are so variously related,
that the best we can make qf them is to satisfy ourselves
with a Catalogue qfthem, according to the following Wri
ters, viz.
I. Fordun, according to whom the Bishops of St An
drews stand thus :
1. Fothad,' " Primus ut reperi, fuit Fothad, qui ab Iri-
dulfo Rege expulsus fuit, et post expulsionem ab Episcopatu
vixit octo annos, de quo sic reperi in circumferentia textus ar
gon tei EvangeUbrum adhuc in Sto Andrea servati insculptum.
" Hanc EvangeUi Thecara construxit avitus.
" Fothad, qui Scotis primus Episcopus erat. — Deinde,
" 2. KeUach, post quem,
" 3. MaUsius, qui octo annos stetitEpiscopuSi IsteMaUsius,
ut legitur in vita gloriosi et exiraii confessoris beati Duthaci,
discipulus fuit beato Duthaco in Hibernia : cui beatus Du-
thacus vaticinando futurum Episcopum Scotorum dixit, quod
et adimpletum est. — ^Dehinc secundus,
" 4. KeUach, FUius Ferdlag, qui fuit primus qui adivit Ro-
mam pro confirmatione ; et post confirmationem vixit 25 annis
Dehinc successive,
5. Malmore,
6. MaUsius II.
7. Aluinus, qui 3 annis stetit Episcopus,

ii

1 Fordun's History.
a2

qui omnes obierunt Electi.

^4 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
" 8. Malduinus filius GUlandris,
" 9. Tuchald 4 annis,
" 10. Fothad II.
"11. Gregorius,
" 12. Cathre,
" 13. Edmamset
"14. Godricus,
" 15. Turgotus. An. Dom. 1109. Turgotus Prior Dunel-
mensis electus est in translatione Sti Augustini ; et consecra-
tus stetit Episcopus fere 7 annis.
" 16. Eadmerus. An. Dom. 1117. Eadmundus Cantuarise
monachus electus est ; sed, deposita voluntate episcopandi, ad
claustnim suum reversus est. Hie tamen in vita Sti Ansehni
vocat se Eadmerum, qui etiam dictavit et scripsit vitam
Anselmi. " 17. Robertus. A. D. 1122. Electus est Robertus Prior
de Scona in Episcopum ad instantiam Regis Alexandri I. et
terram, quae Cursus Apri dicitur, quae ab Ecclesia Sti An
dreas ablata fuerat, ex integro restituit, ea conditione, ut inibi
constitueretur reUgio, ut per Regem Alexandrum praeordinar
tum fuerat, et per regium equum Arabicum, cum proprio
fraeno et seUa, opertum palUo grandi et pretioso, cum scuto
et lancea argentea, quae nunc est hasta crucis. Quae omnia
praecepit rex coram magnatibus terrae, usque ad altare adduci,
et de praedictis libertatibus et consuetudinibus regalibus, eccle
siam investiri fecit et saisiri. Quam donationem David frater
ejus, tunc comes, ibi praesens aflirmavit. Consecratus fiiit
idem a Thurstino Eboracensi Archiepiscopo, sine professione,
salva utriusque Ecclesiae dignitate, Apostolicae sedis auctori
tate. Stetit electus per biennium. Consecratus stetit 35
annis ; et sic electus et Episcopus stetit 37 annis.— Alibi sic
reperi scriptum : stetit electus per biennium, et consecratus
stetit 32 annis. Et sic electus et consecratus stetit 34 annis,
et obUt A. D. 1159, et sepultus est in antiqua eccleaa Sti Ab-
dreae, tempore Malcomi regis."

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 5
II. A CATALOGUE of the Bishops of St. Andeews,
according to Andrew Winton.
1. KeUauch. 2. Foudauche. 3. Malyss. 4. KeUauch II.
5. Malyss II. 6. Malmoir. 7. Alwyne. 8. Makdowny
MakgUlanderis. 9. Tualda. 10. Fotauche. 11. Turgot.
12. Robert.
III. CATALOGUE according to Sk James Balfoub.
1. Sfothad. 2. KeUach I. 3. KeUach II. 4. MaUsius.
-5. MaUsius Albuinus. 6. Malduinus, al. Tuthaldus. 7. Sfo
thad II. 8. Gregorius. 9. Catharus. 10. Edumerus.
11. Godricus. 12. Turgotus. 13. Edumerus. 14. Robert.
IV. CATALOGUE accordmg to Vet. Chron. published
by Father Innes.

1. KeUach,
2. Fothach,
3. Maelbrigd,al. MaUsius,
4. CeUach,FU.Ferdulaig,

in the time of

King Constantine III.
Kmg Duff".
King Culen.
King Culen.

V. CATALOGUE according to Archbishop Spotiswood.
1. Hadrianus. 2. KeUach I. 3. MaUsius I. 4. KeUach
II. son of Ferlegus. 5. Malmore. 6. MaUsius II. 7. Al-
winus. 8. Malduinus, the son of Gilander. 9. Tuthaldus.
10. Fothadus. 11. Gregorius. 12. Edmundus. 13. Tur
gotus. 14. Godricus. 15. Eadmerus. 16. Robert.
So are they ranked in all the printed copies ; but in my
MS. of this history, Godrick is set before Turgot.
VI. CATALOGUE according to Su- Robert Sibbald.
1. Adrian, kiUed by the Danes, was buried in the isle of May,
anno 872. 2. KeUach, sat four years, Constantine III being

6 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
king. 3. MaUsius, sat eight years, Gregory the Great being
king. 4. KeUach II. son of Ferlegus, sat thirty-five years,
anno 904. 5. Malmore, 6. MaUsius II. 7. Alvrinus, sat
three years. 8. Malduin the son of Gilander. 9. Tuthaldus.
10. Fothadus, al. Fodanus, under Malcolm II. consecrated
anno 954. 11. Gregorius, sat two years, and died, Malcolm
III. being king. 12. Turgot, prior of Durham, sat twenty-
five or twenty-six years. 13. Godericus, who anointed King
Edgar anno 1093 ; he died 1107. 14. Eadmerus, a monk of
Canterbury, King Alexander I. reigning. 15. Robert, prior
of Scoon, elected anno 1103, died 1158 ; he founded the
priory of St. Andrews. He is sometimes designed " Robertus,
Dei gratia, Sti. Andrese hurailis minister ;" sometimes " Sti.
Andrese Episcopus ;" and sometiraes " Scotorum Episcopus,"
And after the same manner are the undernamed Arnold,
Richard, Roger, and WiUiam Malvoisin entitled.
VII. CATALOGUE according to Mr Thomas Ritddiman.
1. KeUach was bishop before the year 892 or 893 ^ in
which year King Gregory died. This bishop held a provin
cial council under King Constantine III. anno 906. When he
died is uncertain.
2. Fothad. Nor is it certain what year he came to be bi
shop : but King Indulfus deprived hira in the first year of liis
reign, i. e. anno 952 ; and he died in the first or second year
of King Duffus, i. e. A. D. 961 or 962. 3. MaUsius, elected
some tune in the reign of King Duffus, was eight years in the
see, and died whUe Culen was king, about the year 970.
4. KeUach II. the son of Ferdlag, was chosen bishop about
the year 971, and confirmed by the Pope, He possessed the
see the space of twenty-five years, and died about the year 996.

2 I have added here all along Mr Ruddiman's chronological notes, as fce-
ing far preferable to any other ; as indeed his learned and excellent criticisms,
concerning these first Bishops, are all well worth every man's perusal who under
stands the Latih tongue; for which vid. Prafat. ad Diphm. et Numim..
^cotice, p  19,

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 7
5. MaUsius II. and ) « ^^^ ,.,, ,^01
e T,, 1 t from anno 99o tUl 1031.
0. Malmore, J
7. Alwinus from 1031 to 1034.
8. Maldwin, from 1034 to 1061 .
9. Tuthaldus \ from 1061 to 1065.
10. Fothald*, from 1065 to 1077.
11. Gregory *•, 1
12. Catharus, ( Bishops elect, but all of them died before
13. Edmarus, ( they were consecrated, frpm the year
14 Godricus' J 1077 to 1107.
15. Turgot was bishop from 1107 to 1115. He was
consecrated bishop of St Andrews by Thomas, bishop of
York, in the year 1109, and died at Durham tiie last day of
March anno 1115, [Chron. Melros.] whither he had got
Uberty to retire for the recovery of his health ; which they
say was much irapaired, through misunderstandings betwixt
the king and hira, [Simeon Dunelm.]
The see vacant till anno 1120.
16. Eadmerus, a monk of Canterbury in England, was
sent for by King Alexander I. and elected bishop anno
1120 ; but because the king would not consent to his conse
cration by the archbishop of Canterbury, he returned back
to his own country ° ; though another authority says, he
5 In the Register of the Priory of St Andrews, this bishop is named Tuadal.
4 And this bishop is there named Modath, the son of Malmykal, Sut I
chuse to set down here the words of the Register: " Malduinus Kpiscopus Sti,
" Andrese contulit ecclesiam de Markinch, cum tola terra, honorifice et devote,
" Deo et Sancto Servano, et Keledeis de insula Loehlevin, cum pi-aefata libertatc
" [qualem sciz, libri compiKtor supra descripserat, says Mr Ruddiman.] Tuadal
" Episcopus Sti Andreaecontulit ecclesiam de Sconyu pi'sefatis viiis religiosis, de-
" vote et integre, cum omni liberlate et honore pro suffragiis orationum. Item
" Modath filius Malmykell, vir piissimee recordationis, Episcopus Sti Andreas, cu-
" jus vita et doctiina tota regio Scotorum feliciter est illustrata, contulit Deo et
*' S, Servano, et Keledeis heremitis apud iusulatn liochlevin, in schola virtutum,
" ibidem degentibus, devote et honorifice, et ecclesiam de Hurkendorath," &c,
* Gregoi7 is bishop about 1115, as appears from his name being iuthe charter
of Alex. I. to the abbey of Scone ; in which he isnot called Electus, but Episcopus.
5 See a large account of tliis affiiir, as written by Eadmerus himself, in his
Historia Novorum, and published by Mr Selden, B. 5, p. 130, &c.

8 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
was consecrated bishop of this see anno 1120. [Chron,
Melros.]* 17. Robert, prior of Scone, was elected in the year 1122,
but not consecrated tiU 1128, (if we can give credit t<J the
continuator of Florentius Vigomiensis,) by Thurstin, arch
bishop of York, though without any profession of subjection
to that see ; ^ yet our own historian Fordun says, that he
was consecrated two years after his election, that is, anno 1125.
But Sir James Dalrymple is of opinion, that this bishop's
consecration has been in the year 1126, and plainly shews
that it has not been later than 1127. '' He died anno
1159. '
N. B. — As after this Robert there is Uttle or no variance
in the several lists of the bishops of this see by the different
writers, I shaU now proceed in a regular catalogue, begin
ning at him.
Bishop Robert, then, was an EngUshman bom ; he had
been first a Canon Sti Oswald! de NostelUs, near to the
town of Pontefract in Yorkshire, and was brought with five
others of that nation into Scotland by King Alexander I. in
order both to instruct his people, and to be good examples to
them in the observance of the monastic rules prescribed by
St Augustine. He was made prior of Scone anno 1115, and
in the year 1122 became bishop elect of this see, though he
did not obtain consecration during the reign of this king.
However, in the succeeding reign of David I. (ordinarly cal
led St David,) he was consecrated in the year 1126-7, "f
* Eadmer is not mentioned by Wynton among the bishops of St Andrews,
G See the charter of our King David I, recorded in the Monasticon Angli-
canum concerning this Bishop's consecration by Thurstin archbishop of York :
And Anglia Sacra, V, II, p. 237.
7 Vid. Dalrymple's Collectiovs, p, 250.
8 See a Carta by this bishop among the papers belongjing to the cathedral
church of Durham, anno 1127 ; and another in the year 1150, in the Lawyers'
Library, Edinburgh.
f Not till 1128, according to Lord Ilailes.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 9
(Sir James Dalrymple's CoUections, p. 250.] This bishop
foupded the priory of St Andrews, and obtained from the
king the old Culdean priory of' Lochleven to be annexed to
his new foundation ; which thing proved an occasion of much
dispute, not only betwixt, the Culdees and him, but for a long
time thereafter. Here is a copy of the royal donation.
" David rex Scotorum, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus,
" vicecomitibus, et omnibus probis hominibus totius terrae
" suae salutem : Sciatis, rae concessisse et dedisse canonicis
" Sti Andrese insulam de Lochleven, ut ipsi ibi instituant
" ordinera canonicalem, et Kaledei, qui ibidem inventi fuer-
" int, si regulariter vivere voluerint, in pace cum eis, et sub
" eis, maneant. Et si quis Ulorum ad hoc resistere voluerit,
" volo et praecipio ut ab Insula ejiciatur. Testibus Roberto
" episcopo Sti Andreae, Andrea episcopo de Kateness, Wal-
" tero canceUario, Nicholao clerico, Hugone de MoreviUa^
" Waltero fiUo Alani, apud Bervic."*
By this charter we see, that Robert is bishop here under
King David I. and Robert is also elect here in his time,
[Cart. Dunferml.] He is often mentioned as Bishop here
in the same reign, [Cart. Durferml. et Glasg. item Diplomata
et Numismata, 1150, Florent. 'Vigorn. 1128.] Robert was
bishop bere under King Malcolm, [Cart. Newbottle, et Cart.
Dunferml.'] and in the tirae of Pope Adrian IV. [Nicol-
son's Hist. Libr. p. 358.]
This bishop must have lived a considerable space, if it be
true, according to the Chronicle of Melrose, that he died in
this see anno 1159. But Chron. S. Crucis Edinburgensis
says, anno 1158, " obnt bonae memoriae Robertus episcopus
" Sti Andrae."
Walter, Elect. — After the death of Robert, it is reported,
that one Walthemius, or Walter, by Fordun named Sanc-
* In the Register of St Andrews, Mac. Trans, p. It is to be found the original
grant of the island of Lochleven by Bishop Kobert, and appended to it a curious
inventory of the books of fhe Culdean monastery, — Sec Note A. in the Appendix.

10 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
tus Valthenus, abbot of Melrose, and brother of the half-
blood to King David, (as some say,) was elected bishop of
this see ; but that he could not be prevailed with to accept
the charge, loving rather to remain in his quiet retirement.
And so,
Arnold, 1158-9.] — Emald, al. Amold, abbot of Kelso,
came to be consecrated bishop here in the year 1158, [Chron,
S. Crucis.] But Chron. Melros. places his election in the
year 1160 ; as Ukewise doth Fordun. The consecration was
performed within the church of St Andrews, by WUUam
bishop of Moray, the Pope's legate, in the presence of King
Malcolm IV. called the Maiden, '° and of the bishops, ab
bots, and princes of the land, [Chron. Melr.] This bishop
was himself legate in Scotland for Pope Eugenius III. "
He founded the cathedral of St Andrews, but died whUe
the work was scarcely begun, in the middle of September,'
anno 1162, [Chron. S. Crucis.] He was bishop under King
Malcolm, [Cart. Newbottle et Dunferml] and, as Fordun
narrates that he continued bishop only one year ten months
and seventeen days, therefore, his consecration must have
been in the year 1160, contrary to the Chron. S. Crucis,
which, however, is right enough as to the time of his death. *^
Sir Robert Sibbald, p. 95 of his History of Ffe, gives
a charter by King Malcolm IV. in the seventh year of his

9 Waltherus or Walderus, abbot of Melross, elect of St Andrew's, was son
to Simon de St Liz, by Matilda his wife, daughter and heiress to Walderus Earl
of Huntingdon, who afterwards married Prince David, who succeeded his brother
Alexander I, in the kingdom of Scotland ; so that Walderus the elect bishop was
step-son only to King David, and uterine brother to Prince Henry,
10 This king is universally said to have died a virgin ; and yet, in a donation
ofhis to the abbey of Kelso there is this remarkable clause : " Praecipio etiam ut
" prsedicta ecclesia de Inverlathan in qua prima nocte corpus filii mei post obitum
" suum quievit." [Vid. Account of Religious Houses, p. 44L]
11 Though our historians say, Eugenius III. yet chronology requires it to
have been Alexander III, — at least this last was certainly Pope during the time
that Emald was bishop here.
12 Vid. DaliTraple's Collect, p, 427.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 11
reign, i. e. A. D. 1160, in which the first of the many wit
nesses is Ernesto episcopo Sti Andreae ; and as this coincides
with the first year of Emald, may it not be rationaUy suppos
ed, that this bas been one and the sarae person, sometiraes
called Emald, and at another time Ernest.* But then, see
ing the same author, p. 102, teUs us, that he has found
Ernestus to be bishop of St Andrews, both in the fifth and
seventh of King Malcolm IV. may it not equaUy be suppos
ed, that there has been another Bishop Ernest in this see
before Arnold, for the space of two years, viz. from anno
1158 to anno 1160. Time, the parent of truth, may possi
bly clear up this point. This Bishop Emald grants a char
ter of confirmation of King Malcolm IV. his gift to the ab
bey of Cupar, which I have been told is now in the family
of Balmerino.
Richard, 1163.] — '^ Richard, chaplain to King Malcolm
IV. elected to this see anno 1163. He was elect of St
Andrews at the time when Herbert was bishop of Glasgow,
also when Andrew was bishop of Caithness, and Sams
bishop of Brechin, [Cart. Cambusk.] He is elect of St
Andrews in the tune of Malcolm IV. [ibidem. ] He is both
elect and bishop in the same reign, [Cart. Glasg.] and
bishop under this king, [Diplom. et Numism.] and bishop
under King WiUiam, [iWd.] He is a witness with Nicholas
chanceUor of the kingdora, (who was in this high office
* There is no doubt that Ernald or Amold was the name of this bishop.
13 I suppose it may not be unacceptable to sorae readers, that 1 set down
here the witnesses to a charter of King Malcolm IV. to the abbey of Scone : They
are, William, brother to the king ; Richard elect of St Andrew's ; Gregory, An
drew, Gregory, bishops of Dunkeld, Caithness, and Ross; Galfrid, William,
Osbert, Alfrid, abbots of Dunfeimline, Melross, Jedburgh and Stirline, [alias
Cambuskenneth;] Walter, prior of St Andrews; Engeh'am the chancellor; Wal
ter, son of Alan the Stewart ; Richard Morville the constable ; Nicolas the cham
berlain; Matthew the archdeacon ; Earl Duncan; Gilbride, Earl of Angus;
Malcolm, Earl of Athol ; Gilchrist, Earl of Menteith ; Gilbert, the son of Earl
Ferteth ; Merlswain ; Adam, the son of the Earl of Angus, &c. at Stirline, in the
eleventh, (», e, the last,) year ofthe king. [Cart. Scon,]

121 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
from anno 1165 tUl anno 1171,) [Cart, Newbottl.} He had
been sent into Normandy to negotiate our King WUUam's
redemption with Henry II. king of England, m the month of
December 1175. He was bishop here 1177, [Cart. Kelso.]
He mentions his predecessors Robert and Emald, bishops,
[Cart. Scone.] Richard was consecrated, anno " 1165, apud
" Sanctum Andream in Scotia ab episcopis ejusdem terrse,"
[Chron. Metros.] He stUes himself, " Dei gratia ecclesias Sti
" Andreae humUis minister," and he says, " tempore David
" Regis bonae memorise, et Roberti episcopi, et episcopi Ar-
" noldi antecessorum nostrorum,"[ Cart. Cambusk.] — (pretty
clear instructions that he himself was the thu-d bishop from
Robert, contrary to what was above supposed with respect to
Ernest and Ernald.) King William also confirms Ms dona
tion to the abbey of Cambuskenneth, then designed the abbey
of StirUng, [iSid] " Electus an. Dom. 1165, et consecratus
" apud S. Andream ab episcopis regni, dorainica in Ramis
" Palmarura, 5to sciz. Kal. ApriUs, astante Rege. Electus
" stetit per biennium, et confirmatus 12 annis et uno mense,
" et tertio Non. MaU obiit in infirmitorio canonicorum," [For
dun.] He died anno 1173.*
John and Hugh, 1178.] — ^After this ensued the double
election and consecration of John and Hew, al. Hugo, into
the see of St Andrews, the account whereof may be seen at
large in the EngUsh writer Hoveden. Our own historian
Fordun teUs, that after the death of Bishop Richard, the same
year, viz. 1177, John Scott, an EngUshman, but archdeacon
of St Andrews, was unanimously elected bishop, but that the
king (WiUiam) opposed him, and caused his chaplain (Hugo)
to be consecrated. John went to Rome, and the Pope (Alex
ander III.) sent him home with a nuncio, who made Matthew,
bishop of Aberdeen, to consecrate John in the abbey of Holy-
roodhouse ; but, as the king continued, inflexible, John went
a second time to Rome, and lived fiUl seven years in volun-
* Hoveden, f, 341, places his death in 1180, but it is clear, from the following
section, that it ought to be 1177.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 13
tary banishment there ; and when the Pope was going to in
terdict the kingdom of Scotland, John prevaUed with him to de
sist. The see of Dunkeld happening at last to faU void, the king
wilUngly agreed that John shoiUd be placed in it, and of his
own accord caUed him home, and received him very graciously.
Thus Fordun. This Hugo makes mention of Robert, Er
nald, and Richard, his antecessors, [Cart. Scon.] He is
bishop of St Andrews in the reign of King WiUiam, [Chart.
Durferl. — Item, Writs famUy of Errol. — Item, Cart. Cami-
busk. et Cart. Kelso.] He died an. 1187, [Chron. S. Crucis.]
but Fordun says, " an. 1188, pridie Non. Aug." And this au
thor, after informing us tbat John, bishop of Dunkeld, died
a monk at Newbottle, adds, " Dictus vero dominus Hugo,
" accessor ejus ad episcopatum Sti Andreae, stetit ibi Epis-
" copus decem annis et totidem mensibus ; qui cum pro ipsa
*' causa inter ipsum et Joannem Dunkeldensem sedera Roma-
" nam adiret, et in favorem domini Papae acceptus, et de in-
" trusione ad episcopatum absolutus, sexto mUliario eis ur-
" bem mortuus est pridie Nonas Augusti, an. Dom. 1188."
So it appears, that, being conscious of intrusion into the see of
St Andrews, he undertook a joumey to Rome, and did re
ceive absolution from the Pope, and died when he was about
six mUes out ofthe city of Rome upon his return home, " prid.
Non. Aug. 1188."*
Roger, 1188.] — Roger, sonof Robert III. Earlof Liecester
after the Conquest, by PetronUla, daughter of the Lord High
Steward of England.^* Mr Crawford observes, in his Lives
of the ChanceUors, that lus father having early discovered in
his son a genius for learning, dedicated him to the service of
* In the Register of the Priory of St Andrew's, Macf. Trans, p, 46, we find,
" Carta Hugonis Episcopi de Dimid Marcse de Molendino de Dervisin." No date,
but witnessed thus : " Goulino Archidiacono, Andrea Persona de Symingham,
" Willielmo Persona de Lintown, Alexandre Persona de Fogrand, Hugone Se-
" nescallo Episcopi, Willielmo Persona de Dervisin,"
14 Knygthton inter decern scriptores, and Dugdale's Baronage.

14 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
Almighty God m tbe church ; and his cousin, WilUam, king
of Scodand, preferred him to be lord high chanceUor here
in the year 1178 ; for our chanceUors in these early times
were generaUy men of the church. [See their Lives.] At last
the see of St Andrews faUing vacant, he was made bishop
there ; but (whatever might be the reason) he was not 'conse^-
crated tUl the first Sunday of Lent, anno 1198*, [Chron.
Melr. et Ford.] and the office was performed by Richard,
bishop of Moray.-}- Roger is witness to the king's foundation-
charter of the abbey of Inchaffray in Stratheam, the 35th
year of the king, an. Dom. 1200 ; and the co-witnesses are
John, bishop of Dunkeld, Jonathan, bishop of Dumblain,
&c. Vide
Roger was elect here in the time of Matthew, bishop of
Aberdeen, [Cart. Aberbr.] and he is witness to King WU
Uam's erection of the monastery of Aberbrothock, (comraonly
Arbroath,) [Cart. Cambusk.] He stiles hiraself " Scotorum
" Episcopus." He was bishop here in the year 1201, [Cart.
Kels.] and, in the said cartulary, the preceding bishops are
ranked thus : viz. Robert, Ernald, Richard, Hugo, and
Roger, in a charter of confirmation to the monastery of Kelso,
of all privUeges, &c. granted by these bishops. Roger, F. F.
M. R. R. et R. were bishops of St Andrews, Glasgow, Dun
keld, Aberdeen, Moray, Ross, and elect of Brichen, in the
first year of Prince Alexander, son to King WUliam, [Cart.
Aberbr.] R. is bishop of St Andrews in the time of King
WiUiam, and Richard, bishop of Moray, is a co-witness with
hira ; and as John was certainly bishop of Dunkeld, and
Richard bishop of Moray, in his time, there is no doubt but
the letter R. bishop of St Andrews, stands for Roger in No.
25. [Append. Officers of State.] He died at Cambuskenneth,
Non. Jul. 1202, and was interred in the church of St Rule,

* There is in the chartulary of the Priory of St Andrews, p. 47, a charter by
this bishop, when only bishop elect, of the lands of DuflF Cupiz. It has no date,
but must have been granted between 1188 and 1198.
t Hoveden says, by Matthew hishop of Aberdeen.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 15
<7/«ar. Cambusk. et Mel.] He wrote " Sermones varios in
" 'Ecdesia.st.'" [Dempster ;] and Mr Martine says, that this
bishop first buUt the castle of St Andrews, about the year
1200. William Malvoisine, 1202.] — WiUiam Malvoisine, des
cended of a good famUy, went in his youth to France,
where he lived a considerable time, and upon that account
has been by some called a Frenchman, [Mackenzie''s
Lives.] Several writers are positive as to this, and ex
pressly mention a journey he made into France to visit his
relations. However, it is noway certain that he was a native
Frenchman, as this surname carae to Britain alongst witii
WiUiam the Conqueror, an. 1066, and several of them are to
be met with in the records of England and Scotland before
this prelate's time. He became one of the clerici regis, and
archdeacon of St Andrews, [Cart. Aberbr.] He was pre
ferred to be lord chanceUor, 6to Idus Sept. 1199, [Ch. Melr.]
and the same year was elected bishop of Glasgow, and con
secrated an. 1200, but was translated thence to the see of St
Andrews an. 13,0% [ibid.] which he possessed to his death, an.
1233. It is said, that he both christened and crowned King
Alexander II. and that he founded the hospital of Lochleven
caUed Scotland-weU, and brought several sects of new friars
out of France. He was bishop here an. 1204, [Writs Church
qf Durham,] and an. 1212, [C. Dumferl.] He went to a general
councU in Rome, an. 1215, and returned an. 1218, and with
him went the bishops of Glasgow and Moray, and Henry,
abbot of Kelso, [Chron Melros.] " WiUiam miseratione di
vina Episcopus Sti Andreae huraUis minister," makes a morti
fication for the soul of King WUUam about the ninth year of
King Alexander II. [C. Cambusk.] He was bishop here
in the te«ith year of the reign of King Alexander II.
[Cart. Mor.] and cotemporary with Walter, bishop of
Glasgow, [Cart. Glasg.] He was bishop here an. 1234
and an. 1237, and cotemporary with, Pope Honorius, and

16 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
with Sayerus de Quincy, [Cart. Dumferl.] '° He was also,
in the 30th year of King Alexander, and in the time of
WiUiam Frazer, chanceUor, and of Robert, bishop of Glas
gow, [J6id] ^e wrote the lives of St Ninian and St Kenti-
gem, [Dempster.] ^^ He died at his palace of Incb-Murdach,
al. Inch-Martine, 15th July 1233. Sir James Dalrymple
says, that he saw a seal of this bishop appended to an inden
ture in the year 1237. " After the death, of WiUiam, both
clergy and laity were desirous to have Galfeid, bishop of
Dunkeld, placed in the see of St Andrews ; but the king not
consenting to his translation,
David, 1233.] — One David, whose surname is variously ex
pressed, (some writing it Benham, others Bemham and Ber
tram,) '^ great chamberlain to the king, was consecrated
15 William Malvoisine was not cotemporary with William Frazer, chancellor,
nor with Robert, bishop of Glasgow, nor did he live in the 30th year of any of
the Alexanders ; the William here meant, therefore, must be WiUiam Wishart,
lo whom all these three characters agree.
16' In the Cartulary of Paisley there is a charter of confirmation by William
bishop of St Andrews, which bears these words, " Noveritis nos divinse charitatis
" intuitu, ad exemplar felicis recordationis Willielmi praedecessoris nostri, coh-
" cessisse," &c. And after this, in the Cartulary, follows another confirmation
ofthe same subjects, by David bishop of St Andrews, in the year 1247. Now Da
vid was indeed bishop of this see at this time, and was successor of Bishop Wil
liam Malvoisin ; but it don't appear as yet, that this Bishop Malvoisin had a pre
decessor in the see of the name William, as this charter would insinuate. And,
N. B, — That the witnesses to Bishop WilUam are, William Eglishem, arch
deacon of Londiem.
17. Bishop Malvicinehad got from the Pope a legatine power, with a view to
promote an expedition into the Holy Land, And, after his return from France,
having assumed Walter, bishop of Glasgow, into the same office, they two held a
councU at Perth, where were present many noble persons, &c, to set forward the
undertaking. Tet the writer observes, that few only of the richer sort were in
love with iu [Fordun. Lib, 8, c. 78.]
18 His real sumame was Bernham, he was born in the town of Berwick ; and
descended of an ancient family of burgesses there. In the Chartulary of the Priory
of St Andrews he is designed Camerarius Scotiae, and mentioned alongst with bis
brother, " Robertus Bernham, buigensis de Berwick," who is probably the same
person who was afterwards major of Berwick, anno 1249. [Nicolson, Border

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 17
bishop here on St Vincent's day, (22d January) an. 1233, by
WiUiam, Gilbert, and Clement, bishops of Glasgow, Caith
ness, and Dumblane, with whom dierefore he was cotemporary,
as also with Galfrid and Clement, bishops of Dunkeld and
Dumblane, and in the time of King Alexander II. [Cart. Bal-
mer.] He was bishop here an. 1240, [ibid, et Cart. Kels.]
and an. 1242, [Cart. Camb. et Glasg.] in which year be
held a provincial council at Perth, the king himself and se
veral of the nobUity assisting therein. He was bishop an.
1247, [Cart. Kels.] He performed the ceremony of anoint
ing King Alexander III. at Scone. He was bishop an. 1250
and 1251, [Cart. Kels. Camb. et Glasg.] He stUes him
self " Perraissione divina ecclesiae Sti Andreae hurailis minis-
" ter." Fordun says, he governed the see thirteen years
three months and nine days, and that he died at Northampton
6to Idus Mail 1253, and was buried in the abbey church of
Kelso, [Metros.] But if this bishop did not die tiU the year
1253, he has certainly sat longer in the see. The time of his
death is better fixed by the occasion of his journey into Eng
land, viz. the marriage of King Alexander III. with Mar
garet, the daughter of King Henry III. of England, at which
time he feU into a fever and died.
The greatest confusion in the list of the bishops of this see is
about this tirae ; for some teU us that the voice of the prior
and of the canons were aU in favour of Robert SitteviUe,
dean of the see of Dunkeld, but that one Abel, [1253,]
formerly a canon of the church of Glasgow, and now arch-
dean of St Andrews, having procured a mandate from the
court for the canons to proceed to a new election, which they
refused to comply with, Abel posted away to Rome, and by
bribes got himself consecrated there by Pope Innocent IV.
The chronicle of Melrose observes, that Robert, prior of St
Andrews, sent a representation of this affair to the Pope, as
Laws.] He died Kal. 6to Man, not at Northampton, but at Narthanshire or
Narthashire, now Newthorn in vie, de Berwic, and was buried in Kelso. [For
dun, Vol. I, p. 359, Edit. Ediiib, Macfarlane, and also Edit. 1759,]

18 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
did the king on the other part by Mr Abel, and that Abel,
when at Rome, procured himself to be consecrated; that,
upon his return home, the king, after sorae displeasure shewn,
received him honourably enough, and that he died in the year
1254. And Fordun takes notice, that the chapter and he
disagreeing, he died of grief in the year 1254, after he had
sat only ten months ; and Mr Winton says, he was bishop
scarcely half-a-year. Others, again, make no mention at all of
any such bishop as Abel ; but I have seen in the cartulary
of Glasgow, A. designed bishop of St Andrews in the 23d
year of King Alexander II. i. e. an. 1237. However, to re-
concUe these things I cannot pretend to take upon me.
Gameline, 1255.] — Gameline was one of the clerici regis
Alexandri II. and archdeacon of St Andrews, and was
made lord chanceUor in the year 1250, [Chron, Metros.]
which adds, that he was elected bishop of this see, not by the
Culdees, (who were deprived of voting at this election,) but
by the prior and convent of St Andrews, and that his election
was approven by the king and his councU. We find Game-
line elect of St Andrews in the year 1255, on St Thomas- ,
day, [Cart. Dumferl.] and he was consecrated on St Stepheii's
day in the same year, upon a warrant from the Pope to
Bishop WiUiam Bondington of Glasgow, [Spottiswood.] This
bishop was a man of good repute, but became disagreeable to
the court because he would not relax a soldier of the king's,
whom he had excommunicated, without previous satisfaction •„
and the chronicle of Melrose relates, how that this bishop
was banished by the king's councUlors, both because he would
not give his consent to then: bad advices, and because he
would not advance a sum of money for tbe purchase of the
bishopric ; that, having been denied a passage throu^
England, '^ he sailed mto France, from whence he went to
. Rome to plead his cause before the Pope, in which mean
time his enemies seized on aU his goods. But the Pope gave

19 Vid. Ri/mer ad 22 Jan. 1257. " De Episcopi Sancti Andreae Scotiae arres-
" tando. Rex. &c. [Aagliw,] Quia Magister GameUnus ep. St. And, Seo. quiedaiB;

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 19
sentence in his behalf, an. 1257. After that his accusers were
likewise present. G. is bishop here an. 1258, [Rymer.]
Bishop Gameline is witness to King Alexander III. in a char
ter of the lands of TUUcultrie to WiUiam, Earl of Mar, an.
reg. 14. [Writs of the FamUy otMar.] He was bishop an.
1266, [Cart. Kels.. et Scone.] Item, an. 1270, [C. Kels.] and
an. 1271, [Account qf Religious Houses in Scotland, p. 515;]
in which year, 1271, he died at Inchmurdach of the palsy,
[Fordun.] William Wiseheaet, 1272.] — William Wiseheart, al.
Wishart, of the famUy of Pitarrow in the Meams, was arch
deacon of St Andrews, and then chancellor of the kingdom,
an. 1256, [Retiq. St. Kentiger.] and an. 1261, [Ch. ofTilli-
cultries, above cited, C. Mar.] In the year 1268 he was elect
of Glasgow, after th e death of Bishop Cheyn, but, before his
consecration, he was postulated '" also to the see of St An
drews, upon the death of Bishop Gameline ; but, by reason of
a schism in the papacy, he was not, they say, consecrated
untU the year 1273, at Scone, [Fordun,] in presence of the
king and many of the nobiUty ; and we are told that this pre
late did at that time resign the office of chanceUor. At his
election or postulation, the ancient Culdees were not aUowed
to vote. He was bishop in the year 1273, [Account qf Reli
gious Houses, p. 493.] In his time Bagamont, the Pope's
" impetrarit ad curiam Romanam in exhseredationem dUecti filii et fidelis nostri
" Alexandri Regis Scotije illnstris, qui filiam nostram duxit in uxorem, non sine
" nostro et ipsius Regis scandalo et dedecore manifesto, propter quod sustinere
" nolumus quod regnum nostrum ingrediatur," &C. Vid. etiam ibid. A complaint
by the Pope to the lung of England against the king of ScoUand, for encroach
ing upon the rights of the church and of churchmen.
20 A bishop is said to be postulated when he has been already in possession, or
is only elect of another see. For the Canon law supposes that a bishop is mar
ried to his diocese, and so cannot be elected into another. However, it allows a
bishop already in possession, or only elected into a see, to be postulated by an
other, and that such bishop may be removed or translated to the other see ; only
the word advanced or promoted must not be used, [See Archbishop Chichely's
Life, p. 37.] Another sense of the word postulation is, when two-thu'ds of the
votes do agree in the election.
d2

20 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
legate, carae into Scotland, and made a Ust of all the benefices.
In the year 1274, he went to the general council held at
Lyons by Pope Gregory X. and after his return did not Uve
long ; for having been employed in a commission to the Bor
ders to treat with the English, he died at Marbottle in Teviot-
dale, 5to Kal. Jun. 1279, [Fordun,] with the reputation of a
truly good and virtuous man. He rebuilt in a stately manner
the west end of the cathedral, which had been blown down
by a tempest of wind.
William Frazer, 1279-] — WUUam Frazer, a son of the
Frazers of Oliver Castle in the shire of Tweeddale, who was
formerly dean of Glasgow, and rector of Cadziow, (now Ha-
milton,) [Fordun.] He became lord chanceUor, upon the
resignation of that oflSce by the last bishop, and after his
death was advanced to the same see, to which he was elected
pridie Non. Aug. 1279, " exclusis KeledUs sicut in electione prse-
cedenti," and was consecrated at Rome by Pope Nicholas III.
14 Kal. Jun. anno 1280, [Fordun.] He was lord chan
ceUor and witness to King Alexander III. an. reg. 31. i. e.
A. D. 1280, about which time he resigned the chancello?:^
office. He was bishop here an. 1280, [Cart. Cambusk.] also
anno 1286 and anno 1288, [Durham Writs,] and anno 1295,
[ibid, and Cart. Cambusk.] Upon the deplorable death of
King Alexander III. an. 1288, he was cbpsen to be one of
the regents of the kingdom, [Rymer ;] and after the death of
the infant Queen Margaret, he, as most of this nation, did,
yielded a forced submission to Edward I. of England. King
John Baliol sent this bishop, together vrith three other per
sons, into France, to treat about a marriage for his son,.
Prince Edward, anno 1295, [Dipt, et Numism, c. 42.] but
whether ever he returned home again seems to be uncertain,
since it is rel&ted, that havmg retired into France, that he
might not be an eye-witness to the calamities of his country,
he fell into a languishing distemper, and died at ArteviHev
13 Kal. Septembris, 1297, [Fordun:] His body was buried
in the church of the Friars Predicants in Paris, but his heart,

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 21
inclosed in a very rich box, was afterwards brought over into
Scotiand, by his iraraedlate successor. Bishop Lamberton, and
entombed in the wall of the cathedral church of St Andrews,
near to the tomb of Bishop Gameline. He is said to have
been a person of great worth, and would have performed
many good works had he happened to live in peaceable times.
William Lamberton, 1298.] — WiUiam Lamberton, par
son of Campsey and chanceUor of the diocese of Glasgow,
[Fordun,] caUed WiUiam de Larabyrton, [Chart. Glasg.] He
Was chanceUor of that church anno 1292, had a long dispute
with the Culdees, who pretended a right from ancient times to
elect the bishop of St Andrews ; but the Pope decided the
matter against the Culdees, who after this time carae to be
entirely suppressed ; for there is no raore to be heard either
of themselves, or of any struggle they raade thereafter at the
election of a bishop. At this time, we are told, WiUiam
Cumin, their Praepositus, went in person to Rome, and debat
ed their cause before Pope Boniface VIII. though to no pur
pose; for the Pope consecrated the elect on the first day of
June 1298. And Fordun adds, " Et notandum est, quod
" jurisdictio sedis, ipsa vacante, penes capitulum totaliter re-
" mansit. Quam quidem jurisdietionem, magister Nicolaus
" de Balmyle, officiaUs curia Sti Andreae, per ejusdem loci
" capitulum constitutus per totam diocesin exequebatur effica-
" citer nomine capituli." In the reign of King David, it
would indeed appear, that the Culdees were either the chap
ter, or had some share in the election of the bishop : and see
ing aU their differences with the bishops of St Andrews was
concerning the right of election, it would seem to be a just
enough conclusion that these Culdees were not of a different
form of reUgion from the bishops of St Andrews, nor did ob
serve any rites or ceremonies different from the church in
those days. The whole contest being about the right of elec
tion of the bishop, is Ukewise a plain proof that the Culdees
did not maintain a parity among themselves, in the govern
ment of ecclesiastical affaUs, distinct frora what was then es-

22 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
tabUshed in the Christian church. The canons of St Andrews
seem to have been superinduced upon the Culdees in the time
of Kuig David, in the raatter of electing the bishop of that
see ; and agamst this they complained, but never against the
office of a bishop, so far as we can learn by any remains of
antiquity. The sole contest was, who should or who should
not elect the bishop. — This Bishop Lamberton is to be met
with in many ancient writs. He caUs himself " WUUelmus de
Lamberton, miseratione divina, Sti Andreae episcopus, anno
1300 ;" and he makes mention of " Uteras WiUielmi Frazer
praedecessoris nostri," [Cart. Cambusk.] He is found bishop
in the sarae year, [Cart. Durferm.] an. 1304, [Cart. Arbro.]
anno 1309, and the ninth year of King Robert I. [Du/rham
MS. '1] an. 2do, 13tio, 15to Rob. I. [Cart. Aberd. et
Dunferm.] He is witness to King Robert I. an. reg. 7™° et
17™", [Hay.] He is bishop an. 1323, [Cart. Dunferm.]
Item, an. 1316, 1317, 1319, and an. 20 Roberti reg. [Cart.
Kelso et Scone.] Bishop Lamberton, like a good patriot,
did in his station strenuously oppose the encroachraents made
by King Edward I. of England upon the constitution of Scot
land, and contributed his hearty endeavours to set and keep
King Robert Bruce upon the Scottish throne. He purchased
from the abbot and monks of Reading, in Yorkshire, and be
stowed upon the canon regulars of his ovra cathedral, the
island of May, in the mouth of the Frith of Forth, which
King David I. had given to the said monks, and buUt a cell'
upon it for them. He built a palace for the bishop in St
Andrews, Ukewise ten churches belonging to the diocese, and
did a great many other good works. At last he appUed him
self to finish the cathedral of St Andrews, which he both ef
fectuated, and had it consecrated, in the year 1318, and he
died ten years after, anno 1328. He was buried at the north
side of the great altar in the high church *.
21 Item. ibid, anno 1310, and the title of this last writ is " Mandatum ad ci-
" tandum Priorem Dunelm. quod non comparuit in synodo apud S. Andr. ratione
'¦ ecclesiarum quas habuit in ilia diocoesi."
* For some details concerning this bishop, when a prisoner in the castle of
Winchester, anno 1306, see Note B. in Appendix.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. Q.l
James Bennet, or Bene, 1328.] — After the death of
Bishop Lamberton, James Benedicti, [Fordun,] i. e. I sup
pose Bennet, others caU him Biort ; but some late memoirs
from the Scots College in Paris caU his surname Ben or Bane,
which I suppose is his true surname, and he seems to have
been erroneously only caUed by some Bene, Benedict, or
Bennet, by tbe mistake of some copiators of Fordun, by writ
ing Benedict in one word, instead of Bene diet, in two words.
In the original record, whereby he is, in conjunction with
others, appointed ambassador to France, anno 1325, for re
newing the ancient aUiance, he is expressly called " Jacobus
" Bene archidiaconus Sti Andreae, et legum professor." [M'F.]
He was chosen by the canons of St Andrews bishop of that see
in the year 1328, [Mem. Scot. Coll. Paris,] but bemg himself
present in the Court of Rome at the time, he obtained his
episcopate by the coUation of Pope John XXII. before there
bad come any account of the election ; for this Pope took
upon him to dispose of aU the bishopricks in the world, [For-
dmi.] He was bishop in the year 1329, [MS. of Durham,]
in which year he performed the office of setting the crown
upon the head of David II. and soon after was constituted
lord chamberiain of Scotiand, [Mem. Sc. Col. Par.] He
was bishop here anno 1331, [Cart. Batmer.] anno 1332,
[MS. of Durham,,] and is witness to a charter, which Sir
Robert Sibbald judges to have been about the same year,
[History of Fife, p. 127-8-] In the year 1325, being then
archdeacon of St Andrews, this gentleman was sent, together
with the Earl of Moray, Sir Robert Keith, Marischal, and
Doctor Walter Twynham, canon of Glasgow, ambassadors
into France, to renew the old league, and to enter into a new
one, both defensive and ofFensive, with that crown, both which
they effectuated in the foUowing year, 1326, [Chart. Public.]
When Edward Baliol and his party prevaUed, this bishop
was forced to flee into Flanders, where he died at Bruges,
22d September 1332, and was buried in the abbey of Eckchot,
belonging to the canons regular there, with this epitaph:
" Hie jacet boose memoriae Jacobus dominus de Biurt, epis-

24 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
" copus Sti Andreae in Scotia, nostras religionis, qui obnt
" anno Domini raiUesimo tricentesimo trigesimo secundo,
" vigesimo secundo die Septembris." — Orate pro eo.: — [Me
moir. Scots Coll. Paris.]
Iraraediately upon tbe death of Bishop Bene, King Edward
III. of England wrote to the Pope, desiring him to prefer his
treasurer, Robert de Ingliston, archdeacon of Berkg, to the
seeofStAndrews, 26th October 1332, [Rym. Feed. V. 566;]
which request, though it never took place, was probably the
reason of the opposition made to the confirmation of WiUiam
BeU, and of the vacancy of this see for so many years.
William Bell, Elect, 1332.]; — ^After James Bennet, the
dean of Dunkeld, WUliam Bell, was elected to this see, who
thereupon took journey to the Pope's court, then at Avignon ;
but he jnet with so ranch opposition, tbat he never cotUd ob
tain a confirraatlon ; so that the see of St Andrews was vacant
untU the beginning of the year 1341, [Fordun.] It was in
deed vacant anno 1341, [MS. Dur. f]
William Landal, 1341.] — At length WiUiam Landal, or
de LandaUs, (he is named de Landal, [Cart. Cambus.]) a son
of the Baron or Laird of LSndels, in the shire of Berwick f ,
and rector of the church of KinkeU, was after nine years va
cancy promoted to this see by Pope Benedict XII. upon a
recomraendation from the kings of France and Scotland, and
the cession of the right of election by WUUam BeU, who
(poor man !) vfas turned bUnd of his eyes, and had the good
nature to retum home in the retinue of Bishop Landal, and
entered himself a monk among the canons of St Andrews, 7mo
Idus Feb. 1342, [Fordun.] Notwithstanding the strong re-
* During this vacancy, Edward king of England seized the estate of the
bishoprick without regarding the title which his vassal Edward Baliol might
have had to it.— Boi, SceticB, 28 Mar, 13 Edward III, 1339.
22 He succeeded to his elder brother Sir John Landells, knight, in the baronies
of Hownam and Crabin in the shire of Roxburgh, which, upon the bishop's re
signation, August It, 1367, were confirmed to John Crichton, [Ex Aulogr.^enei
Widtcrum Macfarlane de eodem.}

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 25
commendations of Mr Landal to the Pope, yet the same writer
assures us, that, in the Pope's bull, " Non tanquam cujus-
" cunque precibus recoramendatus, sed ejusdem ecclesiae elec-
" tus, patenter nominatur." And this author gives to this
bishop the character of " Vir magnae generositatis, dapsUis et
" benignus, lepidus, munificus, hilaris, raitis, modestus, pul-
" cher et pacificus, diligens canonicos tanquam natos pro-
" prios." — He is bishop here July 23, 1343, [Writs Family
of Errol.] He is bishop anno reg. David XV. i. e. anno
Dora. 1344, itera 1351, itera 1354, [Chart. Arbr.] anno 1350,
1351, and 1378, [Arbr. Assedi] He is witness to charters in
the year 1349, 51, 57, and 1362, [Hay.] He was a commis
sioner at Berwick, at the delivering up of King David, anno
1357. He was bishop, and is witness with WUUam More of
Abercom, about anno 1344, also anno 1350 and 1373, item
anno reg. Dav. 38, [Cart. Cambusk.] itera anno 1359-60.
[Dipt, et Numism.] item 1359 and 1362, [Cart. Morav.]
anno 1368, [Charter to Baillie of Lcmiington.] He is bishop
in the 31st and 34th year of King David II. [Cart. Dunfl]
We find hira so on the 9th day of Deceraber in the 20th, and
the 17th of January in the 39th year of the sarae King
David, [Writs of the famUy of Clackmannan.] He is also bi
shop the last of February, in the 23d, in the 28th, and May
1st in the 29th, and March 6th in the 39th ofthe sarae King
David ; and January 9th in the 3d, and February 26th in the
10th year of King Robert II. [Writs of the famUy ofMar.]
He is bishop anno 1371, [Durham MS.] and in the third
year of King Robert II. [Cart. A^erd.] He was present at
the famous act of parliament, AprU 4, 1373, [Ruddima/rCs
Answer to Logan, p. 400.] He was bishop anno 1380,
[I?iv. Aberd. et Lib. Assed. Arbr.] and after that he was
stUl bishop anno decimo and anno duodecimo Roberti IL
i. e. anno Dom. 1383 or 84, [Royal Charters.] He died in
the abbey of St Andrews, on St Thecla's day, the 15th of
October, in the year 1385, just seven years after the church
of the monastery had lieen burnt down, and was buried be
fore the vestibule of the great chiuxl), under an artificial stone

26 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
curiously wrought, [Fordun.] So this bishop has fiUed
the see through the space of 44 years. He crowned King
Robert II. It is said, he obtained the Uberty from King
David Bruce, that churchmen might dispose of then- movea
bles by then- latter wiU or testament ; whereas formerly they
were deemed to belong to the king, and the king's officers
came and seized them at their death.*
Stephen de Pay, Elect, 1383.] — Stephen de Pay, then
prior of the abbey of St Andrews, was next elected bishop ;
but having been taken prisoner by the English at sea on his
way to Rome, be fell sick and died at Alnwick in Northum
berland, in the month of March the same year 1385, [For
dun.] I suspect his sirname ought to be Papedy,-|- for one
Stephanus de Papedy is witness about the reign of King
WUliam. — Vide See qf Dunkeld,
WALTERTRAiLl385.]-Walter Trail, son of thelauxtof Ble-
bo in Fife, had been a canon of St Andrews, and having studied
for a considerable space in foreign parts, commenced doctor,
both of civU and canon law, and became " referendarius Papae
"Clementls septimi," [Fordun.]^^ He was with the Pope at
the time the see of St Andrews feU vacant, and was by his apos
toUc authority, without election, preferred to tbe same. For so
great an esteem had this Pope for bim, that he said he was
more worthy to be Pope himself than a bishop only, and
that Walter was an honour to the place, and not the place
to him. And indeed he was a person of such exceUent
worth, that even Mr Buchanan speaks to his praise. He is
* It appears frora the Rot. Scotiae, 25th Feb, 23, Edw. III. that this bishop
was an ambassador to England on one of the missions undertaken for the libera
tion of King David, From the same authority, we leam that he refused to ad
mit into some churches in Berwickshire certain English clergymen presented by
Edward and his ofiicers.
t No ground whatever for this conjecture. Wyntoun calls him Pay, and so
does Bower, very plainly. Vol. I. p. 370.
23 This Pope, he says, was lineally descended from Mary, Countess of I
the daughter of our King Malcolm Canmoir and St Margaiet his Queen.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 27
bishop here March 18, 1390, [Writs of Mar;] 1387,
[Invent. Aberd.] 1389, [Peerage, ip. 100 ;] the eighteenth
and luneteenth of King Robert II. [Royal Charters ;] the
fourtii and sixth year of King Robert III. [Writs of
Clackmannan ;] 1393 and 95, [Dipt, et Numism.] He is
witness to a charter of King Robert the III. confirmmg for
mer donations to the abbey of Paisley, 6to AprU, anno 1396.
He is bishop in the ninth year of King Robert III. which
might be A. D. 1399, [Cart. Aberbr. Diplom et Numism.
and Writs of Mar ;] and he is bishop anno 1400, [Cart.
Cambusk. et Errol.] He died in the castle of St Andrews,
(which was buUt by himself) in the year 1401, and was
buried in the cathedral, near to the high altar, with this in
scription :
" Hie fuit Ecclesiae directa columna, fenestra
" Lucida, thuribulum redolens, campana sonora.*"
Thomas Stewart, Elect, 1401.] — Thomas Stewart, son to
King Robert II. and archdeacon of St Andrews, was elect
ed by the chapter, but through modesty would not ac
cept the ofiice : " Homo," as Fordun calls him, " modes-
" tissimae naturae, et columbinae siraplicitatis." Though it
be commonly reported that he Uved only somewhat more
than three years after this election, yet some do affirm that
he is to be met with in the year 1411, stiU acting as arch
deacon of St Andrews, and in that capacity confirming the
bishops' foundation of the New University of St Andrews.
He is comraonly said to have died about three years after
this ; but as there is raention of Thomas Stewart, as one of the
promoters of leaming in the New University founded here by
Bishop Wardlaw, others have entertained a suspicion that
he has been tbe archdeacon stUl then aUve. It is also said,
that the rents of the bishopric, during the vacancy, were be-
• There is in the Chartulary of St Andrew's, (p. 8, Mac. Trans.) a copy of a
curious instrument by this Bishop, viz. an excommunication of a certain WiUiam
de Berkeley, dated 27 th March 1395.

28 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
stowed by the king upon Walter Denzelstone, in recompense
for the castie of Dumbarton which he enjoyed heritably.
Gilbert Greenlaw, Postulate.] — After this, Gilbert
Greenlaw, bishop of Aberdeen, and chancellor of the king
dora, was postulated to the see of St Andrews, [Fordun.]
But in the interim,
Henry Wardlaw, 1404.] — Henry Wardlaw, a son of the
famUy of Torie in Fifeshire, rector of Kilbride, and by vir
tue thereof precentor of the see of Glasgow, (to which office
he bad been provided by his uncle. Cardinal Wardlaw, bishop
of that see,) being at Avignon at this time, was preferred to
the see of St Andrews by Pope Benedict XIII. and conse
crated there in the year 1404, [Sibbald.] He first laid the
foundation for an University in the city of St Andrews, for
teaching all manner of arts and sciences, in the year 1411,
and the next year obtained a confirmation of it from the
Pope.* He buUt the guard bridge at the mouth of the water
of Eden, and has the character of a very hospitable and good-
natured man. He was bishop here in the year 1419 and
1423, [Cart. Dunferm. et Durh.] anno 1422, [Assed. Arbr.]
He is said to have been bishop anno 1400, [Officers qf State,
p. 3. foot-note.] But' here this author, as weU as Sir Robert
Sibbald, are certainly mistaken, for, in the cartulary of Cam
buskenneth, this bishop caUs the year 1409, " Anno consecra-
" tionis nostrae sexto ;" a most clear voucher that he has not
been consecrated before the year 1404, or in the end of 1403.
We find hun bishop during aU the reign of King James I.
[Royal Charters ;] and in the year 1440, John Scheves was
was Official-general to Henry bishop of St Andrews, [ibidem ;]
so this bishop was then alive. He died on the 6th of AprU 1440,

• There is to be found in the Rot. Scot, llth May, 7 Henry III. a safe-con
duct from the King of England for two ships going to Prussia, to bring home wood
for a chuich built by Bishop Henry. Perhaps the word church might be inserted
in the above document instead of univcrsift/.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 29
[Fordun,] and was buried in the church of St Andrews, with
greater parade than any of his predecessors had been.
James Kennedy, 1440.] — The foUowing bishop of this
see was James Kennedy, the younger of the two sons of
James Kennedy of Dunnure, by the Lady Mary Countess of
Angus, daughter of King Robert III. A prelate, says a
good historian, =* who rendered himself no less Ulustrious by
his virtues, than he was by his noble bbth. He was first
created bishop of Dunkeld, annO 1438 ; and, upon the death
of Bishop Wardlaw, was chosen and postulated by the prior
and canons of St Andrews, the same year, 1440, whUe he was
abroad at Florence with Pope Eugenius IV. whither he had
gone in order to obtain papal authority for putting a stop
to the disorders and abuses which he saw were daily increas
ing in the church. And after he returned horae, and the
ceremony of his translation was over, be set himself to an uni
versal reformation of manners ; and for the same end, in the
year 1446, it is said this worthy prelate set about a second
journey to Italy, with the sarae view of getting abuses re
formed, and likewise to be assisting in composing the divi
sions which were in the papacy ; and for his joumey he
got a safe conduct from King Henry VI. of England, for
himself and thirty persons in his retinue. *^ However, it
would appear he was not able to bring any great remedy to
the errand he went upon ; so, after his return home the
second time, be appUed himself to cultivate leaming and re
Ugion; and for this end, in the year 1456, he founded a col
lege in the city of St Andrews, which he appointed to bear
the appellation of St Salvator. He had been made lord
chancellor in the year 1444, but thought fit to resign the of
fice again within the space of a few weeks. ^^ When King
James III. came to the crown, he was raade one of the re
gents of the kingdom ; but, in effect, the whole management
24 Crawford's OfBcers of State, p. 31.
25 Rymer's Fcedera,
26 Lives of Chancellors, p, 32.

30 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
was left in his hands, his coUegues being weU aware of his
superior abUities for discharging so great a trust. Mr
Buchanan hiraself says, that he surpassed aU men in Scot
land in pomt of authority, that his pmdence was held m the
highest estunation, and that he was lamented at his death as
a public parent. He was bishop here anno 1441 and 1456^
[Cart. Dumferm.] 1441 and 1457, [Durham ;] 1442, [Royal
Charters ;] 1448, which he says was the llth year of his con
secration ; and 1464, [Cart. Assed. Arbr.] 1452, [Cart.
Morav.] 14<54, where he is styled the king's cousin ; 1456,
which year he caUs the 19th of his consecration, [Ma/r''s
Writs ;] and the 7tb of July, 1458, he reckons the 21st of his
consecration, [Clackmannan Writs.] He was bishop here
anno 1464, and the king, (then James III.) caUs him,
" Avunculo nostro carissimo," [Inventary qf Aberdeen.] We
find him also bishop anno 1465, [Royal Charters;] and
there are many vouchers to be met with of his being bishop
through all the intermediate years. He died on the 10th
of May 1466, and was interred under a noble monument
which he himself bad caused to be built in St. Salvator's
coUege, of the finest gothick work, embeUished with his
coat of arms, which are stiU to be seen. This bishop, it is said,
wrote " Historia sui temporis. Item monita poUtica " ^'' The
Pope had presented this bishop to the commendatary of
Scone the year before he became bishop of this see.*
Patrick Graham, 1466.] — The next wbo was promoted to
this see was Patrick Graham, bishop of Brechin, and brother
of the half blood to the preceding Bishop Kennedy, as being
son to the Lord Graham by the Lady Mary Stewart, after
the death of her former two husbands, viz. the Earl of Angus
and Sir James Kennedy of Dunnure. '^ Sir James Balfour
says, he was consecrated anno 1466 ; but he must surely mean
only that he was translated or coUated to this see, for be had
27 Dempster. * See Note C in Appendix.
28 This Lady was raanied for the fourth time to Sir William Edmiston of Col-
lodin, afterwards of Duntreath, [Peerage, p. 100.]

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 31
been consecrated bishop of Brechin three years before, and we
find him bishop here tile 29th December 1466, which he calls
the third year of his consecration, [Cart. Aberbr. et Cambusk.]
This prelate undertook a journey to Rorae, and, whUe he was
there, the old controversy concerning the superiority of the
see of York over the Church of Scotland having been renewed,
he not only obtained sentence against that see, ^^ but likewise
that his own see should be erected into an archbishoprick ;
and the Pope also made him his legate within Scotland for
three years. The good man, upon his return, found the king,
the clergy, and the courtiers all in opposition to him ; tbe king
being displeased for his accepting the legation without his
privity and aUowance, and the clergy fearing lest, by his le-
gantine power and new supremacy, he would rectify the disor
ders which were befaUen the church through the disposing of
church-livings by sale, &c. &c. ; — and things were carried to
such a height against the new archbishop, that he ended his
days a prisoner in the castle of Loehlevin, anno 1478, after
an empty title of 13 years, and was buried in St Servanus
isle within the chapel. " This end," says Archbishop Spottis
wood, " had that worthy man, in virtue and learning inferior
*' to none of his time, oppressed by the malice and calumny
" of his enemies, chiefly for that they feared reformation of
" their wicked abuses by his means." And Mr Buchanan
likewise commiserates the great troubles and hardships this
good man met with. He was bishop anno 1468, [Cart. Cam
busk.] 1469, where the king caUs hun, " Consanguineo nostro
carissimo," [Inventary Aberd.] Ii70, [Royal Charters.] Mr
George Martin says, " For all the affliction and disquiet this
" prelate met with, I find, in a decreet pronounced by him
" anno 1470, he is designed thus, " Dei et Apostolicae Sedis
" gratia, Episcopus Sti Andrese, conservator privUegiorum
" ecclesiae Scoticanse," [Reliq. Divi Andrece;] and May 12.
1474, he was archbishop of St. Andrews, Pope's nuncio,
and Legate a latere. [Mar''s Writs.]
29 See Pope Celestine IH.'s decision against the sec of York, in Sir J. Balfour.

32 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
William Schives 1478.]— -William Schives, archdeacon
of St. Andrews, was next preferred to this see, anno 1478.
He was stUl archdeacon of St Andrews, an. 1473 and 1476,
[Rolh qf Parliament, and Chart. King James III. b. 8. No.
318.] He was bishop here 27th July 1479, and an. 1483,
[Cart. Aberbr.] an. 1479, 81, and 93, [Royal Chart.] an
1485, [Invent. Aberd.] On the 27tb day of March 1496
he was bishop here, [Cart. Aberbr.] and bears the titie of
Primate of aU tbe kmgdora of Scotland, and legate ; and again,
Legat. not. of the holy Apostolick see in this year. And he
was archbishop bere, ^° and primate of Scotland, in this same
year 1496, [Cart. Cambusk^ He was, for some tune at least,
a great courtier with King James III. He died at St. An
drews the 28th of January 1496-7, and was buried before the
high altar.
James Stewart, 1497.] — James Stewart, Duke of Ross,.
and second lawful son of King Jaraes III. succeeded imme
diately after him in this see. He was bishop in the year
1497, and bishop here and chanceUor an. 1503, [Reg. Chart.].
an. 1502, he was bishop, and is stUed by tbe king, " Carissi-
moque fratre nostro," [Invent. Aberd.] In a charter dated at
St. Andrews the 7th day of February 1502-3, and which year,
he says, is the 5th of his adrainistration, he is designed James
archbishop of St. Andrews, Duke of Ross, Marquis of Or
mond, Earl of Ardmenach, Lord of Brechin and Nevar, per
petual commendator of the monastery of DunfermUne, and,
chanceUor of the kingdom of Scotland. But iii the year 1505,
John is titled prior of the metropolitical church of St. An
drews, and vicar-general of it during the vacancy of the see.
[Reg. Chart.] This iUustrious prince and prelate held like
wise the monastery of Arbroath, as appears by tbat chartu
lary, which confirms his death to bave happened in the year
30 I see among the writs of the family of Mar two difierent bulls of Pope Inno
cent, both of them in the year 1487, respecting the archiepiscopal see of St An
drew's ; and they do both take notice of a former bull by his predecessor Pope
Sextus, erecting this see into an archbishoprick.

THE SEE OB ST ANDREWS. 33
1503. He was buiried in his cathedral, among the bishbps
his predecessors. ^'
After the death of the last archbishop, the see, they say,
was kept vacant a long time for Alexander Stewart, natural
son of King James IV. The best account that can be got of
that worthy prelate is to be found in the Officers of State, which
therefore I shall in a good measure transcribe here for the use
of those who may not have that book at hand.
Alexander Stewart, 1509-] — Archbishop (Alexander)
Stewart was the natural son of James IV. king of Scotland,
by Margaret, daughter of Archibald Boyd of Bonshaw. He
was bom in the year 1495 ; and being a chilpl of great hopes,
all imaginable care was taken of his education ; for the king,
his father, intending to breed him to the church, provided an
exceUent tutor for him, the leamed and polite Dr. Patrick
Panter the secretary, ^^ who was a person thoroughly weU
quaUfied in aU respects for so great a trust. This young gen
tleman having gone through a course of grammar leaming at
home to aU imaginable advantage, it was thought necessary,
for the further improvement of his education, to' send bun
abroad into foreign parts to follow his studies, which he did,
his Majesty having pitched upon Sir Thomas Halkerton to
have the inspection of his education, and who accordingly
accompanied him in his travels as his preceptor and gover
nor. ^^ Mr Stewart having made the tour of Frarice, 'he
went to Italy, and settled at Padua, where he pursued his
studies with uncomraon appUcation, under the direction of the
most famous masters, particularly that great restorer of leam
ing, Erasmus Roterodaraus, whom we find, among others of
the literati, exceedingly condoling the archbishop's immature
death. 31 Vid. A fine character of this Prelate, among the Lives of the Chancellors,
p, 58. and in Archbishop Spottiswood, p, 61.
^ Epistolae Jacobi IV. Regis Scotiae.
33 Ibiil«m. C

34 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
The king designmg bis son to tiie highest dignity of the
church within his dominions, the Pope JuUus II. uidulgedhis
Majesty in the matter, and provided him to the archbishoprick
of St. Andrews in 1509, ^* which had been kept vacant for
him from the death of the former primate his uncle.
After the young archbishop had, by his' study and travel
ling, rendered himself capable of serving the church and his
country, he retumed home in 1510, ^° and was received with
great love by the king, queen, and court, and the nobiUty, for
his rare leaming and natural sweetness of temper, quaUties he
was endowed vrith to a very eminent degree ; and the kmg, who
loved him most passionately, being desirous that he should
appear with as great lustre m the state as he was to do in the
church, was pleased to make him lord chanceUor in 1511 ^^;
and that the Pope might contribute aU he could to aggrandize
the young archbishop, he made him his legate a latere ia
Scotland, and gave bim the rich abbey of Dunfermline, and
priory of Coldingbam in commendam : AU these dignities this
most hopeful royal youth held for the space of three years, till
he lost his Ufe, with the king his father, at the battle of Flod-
denfield, the 9th of September 1513, and above 5000 of the
noblest and worthiest persons of the kingdom, when he had
not fuUy completed the 21st year of his age.* Erasmus ^ves
a notable character of the archbishop, which the reader shall
see in the Appendix, viz. " Caesus est una cum fortissimo patre
fiUus," &c. Alexander was archbishop of St. Andrews anno
1510, [Reg. Cha/rti] also chanceUor and archbishop anno 1512,
and commendator of the two abbeys of Dunfermline and Col
dingbam, [Ibidem.] He was bishop anno 1511, [Errol et
Cart. Aberd.] and 1512, [Ca/rt. Du/rferml]

31 Epistola Jacobi IV. Regis Scotis.
35 Bishop Lesley's History.
36 Rymer's Fcedera.
* Only the eighteenth, if he was bom in 1495.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 35
Andrew Foreman, 1514.] — .Andrew Foreman " had
been archbishop of Bourges in France, and bishop of Moray,
from which see he was translated to this of St Andrews in the
year 1514. He was archbishop here anno 1515, [Cart.
Paisl.] He was also perpetual commendator of the monas
tery of DunfermUne on July 10th, amio 1517, which he himself
calls the third year of his translation, and styles himself, " Sti
" Andreae Archiep. totius regni Scotiae priraas, legat. nat. ac
" apostolicas Sedis cura potestate et facultate legati de latere
" per universura regn. prasdict. legati, nec non commendatarii
" perpetui raonasterU de Dunfermline," [Writs of Clackman
nan ;] and in the same writs, 13th March 1516, he says,
" SigUloque nostrae legationis jussimus et fecimus appensione
" communiri." He died and was buried in Dunfermline anno
1522. James Beton, 1522.]— James Beton, at. Bethune, son to
the Laird of Balfour, ^^ in the shire of Fife, forraerly arch
bishop of Glasgow, and chanceUor of the kingdom, was trans
lated from the see of Glasgow to this of St Andrews in the
year 1522, and he continued also in the chanceUor's ofiice aU
the time of the Duke of Albany's administration ; but^, upon
the duke's removal frora the regency, 1525, when the Earl of
Angus was come into court, his lordship's resentment against
the archbishop ran so high, tbat be not only turned him out
of the chanceUor's place, but obUged him to lurk among his
friends for fear of his Ufe. But when this earl came in his
turn to lose the king's favour, the archbishop was restored
to the free and full exercise of his episcopal function, though
37 He was descended from the family ofthe Foreraans of Hatton, in Vico do
Berwick. His brother-german. Sir John Foreman of Dalvene, obtained a consi
derable estate iu the shire of Roxburgh, by the marriage of Helen Rutherford,
one ofthe two sisters and co-heiresses to Rutherford of that Ilk. I find him de
signed, September 30, 1497, " Andreas Forman, Protonotaiius Apostolicus ao
" Prior de Maii." And on the 9th day of the month of May 1501, he was appointed
one ofthe ambassadors sent to England. [Rym. T. 12. Macfar.]
38 He is the sixth and youngest son of James Beaton of Balfour, by Marjory
Boswal his wife, daughter to Sir David Boswal of Balmuto,— Mac/a»-;.
C2

36 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
he had not the interest to be restored to the chancellor's office.
After this the bishop set about the founding the New Diri
nity College at St Andrews, which, however, he did not Uve
to complete, but left tbe perfecting of it, and the general ad
ministration of the diocese, to his nephew, David Bethune,
abbot of Arbroath, and now becorae coadjutor and future
successor to him in the bishoprick. He was chanceUor in the
year 1524, and bishop 1535, [Reg. Chart.] He was bishop
bere in the years 1523, 24, 32, 33, 34, 36, 37, and 38, and
calls the year of our Lord 1534 the 25th of bis own conse
cration, and the 12th of his translation to St Andrews, [Cart.
Dunferml] He says himself, in the year 1530, tbat he was
then in the seventh year of his primacy of St Andrews, and in
the 30th of his consecration, [Cart. Arbr.] but this does not
seem to coincide with the time that we say he was consecrait-
ed, unless we suppose, what is not unlikely, that there has
been an error, either in the reading or writing this paper, of
the 30th for the 29th. He died in the harvest time of the
year 1539, [Sadler''s Letters ;] and it is certain, that, in the
year 1538-9, James Beton is caUed " olim Archiepiscopus Sti
Andreae," [Reg. Chart.] This prelate married King James V.
to Mary of Lorrain, in his cathedral of St Andrews.
David Bethune, 1539J— David Bethune, al Beton, ne
phew to the former bishop, and third son of seven to John
Bethune of Balfour, [Missive Letter formerly mentioned, 'wif^.
Glasgow,] was born in the year 1494, and in the 16th year of
his age was sent to France for the improvement of his educa
tion. In the year 1519 he was made resident for Scotland
at that court, where he managed affairs with great dex
terity. About that time, also, his uncle bestowed upon
him the rectory of Campsey, and he was then designed only
" Clericus S. Andreae diocesis." In the year 1523, his uncle,
now become primate of St Andrews, resigned in his favour
the commendatory of Arbroath, and prevaUed Ukewise with
the Pope to dispense with Mr Bethune's takmg on the habit

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 37
for the spafce of two years. These two years he continued in
France; but in the year 1525 he sits in ParUament here
as abbot of Arbroath. In the year 1528 he was made
lord privy-seal, and he came to be a great favourite with
the young king. In the year 1533, the abbot, who was now
protonotary apostolick, was sent, together with the secre
tary. Sir Thomas Erskine, to treat with Francis, king of
France, about his marriage with Magdalene, the eldest daugh
ter of that king. The abbot rendered himself very gracious
with that monarch ; insomuch that he was first naturalized in
that kingdom, and then preferred to the bishoprick of Mire-
poix in the province of Languedoc, to which he was conse
crated on the 5th December 1537 ; and so I find him stiled
at home here, " Administratoris Episcopatus Mirapicen. in
" GaUia," [Reg. Chart. Lib. 22. No. 147.] The king of
France also contributed very much to his advancement ta the
cardinalate, to which he was promoted 13th Kal. Jan. 1538,
by the title of " Sti Stephani in Monte CceUo." At his return
home, Non. Dec. [Cart. Aberbr o.] he was made coadjutor,
and' declared future successor to his uncle, in the primacy of
St Andrews, in which see he came to be fully invested upon
the death of his uncle, the next year, 1539. Upon the death
of King James V., though the cardinal of St Andrews was
made prisoner by the Earl of Arran and his party, yet he
soon found raeans not only to escape out of prison, but like
wise to be made lord high chanceUor the very next year ; and
then it was that he resigned the privy-seal in favours of John
HamUton, (natural brother to the governor of the kingdom,
Jaraes Earl of Arran, and) at that time abbot of Paisley :
And he had rendered himself so very agreeable to the gover
nor, that this last vrrote very strong letters to the Pope, that
he would be pleased to grant to the cardinal a legatine power
through this kingdom ; which the Pope did accordingly in
vest bim with, on the first day of February 1544-5. [Epist.
Reg. Scot] He was murdered in his own palace at St An
drews, on Satiurday 29th May 1546, [Officers of State,]

38 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
where very good vouchers of all above are to be seen. This
prelate, it is said, virote three different books, viz. 1. " De Le-
" gationibus suis. 2. De Primatu Petri. 3. Epistolae ad di-
" versos." [Dempster.]
John Hamilton, 1543.] — Jobn HamUton, natural
son of James, the first Earl of Arran, by Mrs Boyd, a
gentlewoman of a very good faraUy in the shire of Ayr,
was made abbot of Paisley in the year 1525. As he had
ia fine genius for letters, he went over into France to pur
sue his studies, where he continued tUl his brother, the
Earl of Arran, was preferred to the regency, upon the death
of King James V. He returned through England, and
was nobly entertained at tbat court by King Henry VIII.
In the year 1543, he was made keeper of the privy-seal, and
soon after lord treasurer. Feb. 12. 1550, anno R. 9. John
archbishop of St Andrews is treasurer, [Ctackm.] and the
bishoprick of Dunkeld happening to vaik by the death of Bi
shop Crichton, who died in January 1543-4, Mr HamUton
was presented to that see by the queen and lord governor,
[Epist. Reg. Scot.] and there he sat bishop untU sometime
after the murder of Cardinal Bethune, when he was promoted
to the see of St Andrews, in which he continued untU the total
alteration of religion and revolution of tbe state. We find
him a member of Queen Mary's privy council in the year
1566, and he performed the ceremony of baptizing her son,
the prince : And he had afterwards a commission under the
great seal, restoring the jurisdiction in the probate of testar
ments, and other things pertaining to the cognizance of the
spiritual court. He acted also very cordiaUy for tbe queefl,
and he is greatly to be applauded, and she to be condemned, for
ber not foUowing tbe sound advice which be gave ber after tbe
unfortunate battle of Langside, not to trust her person in
England. After this be was declared a traitor by the Earlof
Moray, then become regent ; whereupon, after lurking some
tune araong his friends and relations, be fled for security to

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 39
the strong castie of Dumbarton ; at the surprize of which for
tress, he feU into his enemies' hands, and was hanged public
ly on a gibbet, in the town of StirUng, the first day of AprU
1570. There is extant a catechism, in our vulgar tongue, set forth
by bim in his provincial councU, holden at Edinburgh, 26th
January 1551, with the advice and councU of the bishops, &c.
and printed at St Andrews by his command, and at his ex
penses, 29th August 1552. (I have a copy of it in my pos
session :) It consists of about 440 pages in quarto.

REFORMATION.

After the death of Bishop HamUton, the rents of the see
were by the regent conferred upon the Earl of Morton ; and
this nobleman being desirous to enjoy those rents in sorae sort
of legal manner, made choice of Mr John Douglas, of the
Douglasses of Pittendrich, a CarmeUte friar, next chaplain to
the Earl of Argyle, and now provost of the New CoUege of St
Andrews, to be elected titular bishop (titular, I mean, for
want of real ecclesiastical consecration ;) and he was accord
ingly admitted bishop of this church by tbe General Assem
bly of the Kirk, convened at Perth, in the month of August
anno 1572.
1. John Douglas descended of the Douglasses of Pitten
drich, a Carmelite friar, next chaplain to the Earl of Argyle,
was the first Protestant bishop of this see.
In the register of gifts, pensions, benefices, &c. under the
four regents, during the minority of King James VI. John
Douglas is named as being rector of the University of St An
drews, 30th November 1570 ; and on the 6tb day of August
1571, the king ordains a Letter to be made under the great

40 T^HE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
seal, to John Douglas, rector of St Andrews, for aU tbe days
of his Ufe, all and haU the benefice of the archbishoprick of
St Andrews, as well temporaUty as spirituaUty ; and on the
Sth Septeraber 1571, tbe king orders a coraraission for taking .
trial of the qualifications of the' most reverend father in God,
John archbishop of St Andrews, &c. [ibid.]
2. Patrick Adamson was born in the town of Perth. Hav
ing been first licensed to be a preacher, he afterwards appUed
himself to the study of the law, and went over into France as
tutor to James MacgUl, son to Sir James MacgUl of Ran-
keUour-nether, who was clerk-register all tbe time of Queen
Mary, where he studied several years. Upon his return, he
entertained thoughts again of entering into the holy mimstry,
and was taken into the famUy of the Earl of Morton, whUst
regent of this kingdora. Afterwards he became minister of
Paisley, frora which private charge the regent, his patrbn,
made him archbishop of St Andrews, anno 1576 ; but he did
not receive, for what we know, any ecclesiastic consecration.,
He was a person of good Uterature, and had many contests
about Episcopacy and the order of bishops with the Presby
terian brethren and their assembUes. He was a person weU
leamed, and an exceUent preacher. He died in the year 1591,
h.aving, as it is said, in his last sickness, made a kind of re
cantation, whereby he condemned Episcopacy as unlawful ;
but for this there is no direct voucher, and we know weU how
easy it is to palm things upon dying persons. It is very pro
bable that he was a relation of one John Adamson, who is de
signed " Sacrae Theologiae Professorem, ac Priorem pirovin-
" cialem provmciae regni Scotiae, ordinis fratrum praedicato-
« rum infra regnum Scotia;, anno Dom. 15l9," [Reg. Chart.
Lib. 21, No. 1.] By the register of gifts, &c. he got 500
merks during life out of the parsonage of Glasgow, from the
regent. Earl of Lennox, 25th August 1576 ; but Mr Patrick
has there no designation at all. The see of St Andrews con-

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 41
tinued vacant after Bishop Adamson, and the rents were be
stowed upon the Duke of Lennox.
3. George Gladstanes, a native of Dundee, [Edward's
Description qf Angus.] He had been minister at Arbirlot in
Angus, afterwards in St Andrews ; from thence he was raade
bishop of Caithness, and from that see translated to this of
St Andrews in the year 1606, though be was not consecrated
tUl 1610. He died 2d May 1615, [See the Bishops of Caith-
ness.] 4. John Spottiswood was translated from the see of Glasgow
to this of St Andrews in the month of August thereafter, 1615.
This prelate was made chanceUor of Scotiand by a commission
from the king, bearing date the 14th January 1635. When
this pious and wise man did perceive tbe troubles arising upon
account ofthe liturgy, he withdrew into England, and remained
some time at Newcastle, at which time, upon his own earnest
desire, he obtained the king's consent to demit the chancellor's
ofiice, which had been conferred on him for life, by a letter to
him dated at Hampton-Court, 16th September 1638. He
was excommunicated by the rebeUious Assembly at Glasgow,
and died next year at London, on the 26th November 1639,
in the 74th year of his age, and was interred in Westminster
abbey, near to King James the VI.'s body. [Lives of the
Lords ChanceUors.] He was archbishop here anno 1623,
[Errol] 5. James Sharp was son of WiUiam Sharp, sheriff-clerk
of Banffshire, whose father, David Sharp, had been a mer
chant in the city of Aberdeen ; his raother was Isobel
Lesly, daughter of Lesly of Kininvy. He was bom with
in the castle of Banff in May 1613. He had a good education
in the University at Aberdeen, and after the breaking out of
the civil war he went into England and visited both the Uni
versities of that nation, where he came to be acquainted with

42 THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS.
several eroinent and leamed divines. After his retum home
he was made a professor of phUosophy in St Andrews, and in
a short space became minister at the town of CraU. In that
remarkable division of the Presbyterians into public Resolu-
tioners and Remonstrators, be was on the side of tbe former.
After this he became professor of divinity ui St Andrews; and
upon the restoration of the royal family and Episcopacy, he
was promoted to the archbishopric of that see, and was con
secrated at London, within the abbey-church of Westminster,
on the 15th day of Deceraber 1661, [Wood's Athenae One-
(mien. p. 856,] together with Andrew Fairford, (rect. Fair-
fowl,) minister at Dunse, to the archiepiscopal see of Glasgow,
James HamUton, late minister of Cambusnethan, to the see of
[ Galloway, and Robert Leighton, dean of the chapel-royal in
Scotland, to the see of Dumblane. He possessed the see
imtU the day of his barbarous murder, being Saturday the
Sd of May, anno 1679, on Magus-moor, within two mUes of
St Andrews. He was interred in the parish-church of St
Andrews, where a stately monuraent, with a noble inscrip
tion, is erected over bis grave, of white marble, representing
tis murder, &c.^^
6. Alexander Burnet was son of Mr John Burnet, a paro
chial minister, who was of tbe famUy of Bams. His mother was
a daughter ofthe famUy of Traquair. He was born in the year
1614, and was chaplain to the great Earl of Traquair. After
the troubles began he retired into England ; and being there
put into holy orders, he had a rectory in the county of Kent,
but was turned out of it upon the score of loyalty, in the
year 1650. After this he went beyond sea, and had the
good fortune to serve his then Majesty King Charles II. by
inteUigence from England and some other parts. Upon the
Restoration he became chaplain to General Rutherford, his

39 See a good account of this prelate, and of his execrable murder, printed in
thie year 1723, to which I refer my readers for fuller information.

THE SEE OF ST ANDREWS. 43
father's first cousin, who was made Earl of Teviot sometime
after. When this heroic Lord was constituted governor of
Dunkirk, Mr Burnet had an EngUsh congregation there. He
was made bishop of Aberdeen upon the death of Bishop
Mitchel, anno 1662,* and the year after was translated to
Glasgow ; and, after Bishop Sharp's murder, to the see of
St Andrews, where he died on the 24th of August 1684, and
was buried in St Salvator's coUege, near the tomb of Bishop
Kennedy. 7. Arthur Ross, sonof Alexander Ross, parson of Birse, in
the shire of Aberdeen. He had his education at the University
of St Andrews, and was minister first at Kinerny, next at
Old Deer, both in the shire of Aberdeen. He was then
made parson of Glasgow, anno 1665, in which station he con
tinued tUl the year 1676. He was, upon the death of Bishop
Scrogie of Argyle, promoted to that see, and from thence
was translated to the see of Glasgow anno 1679, and again
from Glasgow to St Andrews by the king's letters-patent
31st of October 1684, where he continued untU the Revolu
tion in 1688 deprived him and the rest of his brethren. He
died the 13th June 1704.

* According to a MS. correction now before me, he succeeded to the bishopric
of Aberdeen in September lGfa'3. M. R.

ERECTION OF

TH;E SEE OF EDINBURGH,
BY
CHARLES THE FIRST.

CAROLUS, &e. SALUTEM.
SCIATIS, Cum nobis, pro regia quae nobis incumbit cura zeloque, et
effectu regaU ad promovendum Dei gloriam, et ecclesiae, infra
hoc nostrum antiquum et nativum Scotiae regnum, emolumen
tum, decretum sit omnes amplecti occasiones, quae commodo,
pari, tranquiUitati, et bono regimini dictae ecclesiae prodesse,
et incrementum afferre possunt : cumque per Ubellum suppU-
cem, nobis per reverendissimum in Christo patrem, Joannem
[Spotiswood,] Sancti Andreae Archiepiscopum, Primatem et
Metropolitanum dicti regni nostri Scotiae, non ita pridem ohhr
tum,adnQstram notitiam pervenerit, dicti Archiepiscopi diocesin,
non solum vastam, amplam, et limitibus inter se procul re-
motis adeo diffusam esse, ut dictus Archiepiscopus, ej usque
successores, onus omnium ecclesiarum dictae dioceseos subire,
curam gerere, et administrationi earundem vacare non pos
sunt ; verum etiam, inteijectione aestuarU Forthae ita dirisam
ct distinctam, ut dictus Archiepiscopus ej usque successores,
quorum sedes et residentia fere semper civitati Sancti Andreae,
ubi cathedralis et metropolitana ecclesia dicti Archiepiscopa-
tus sita et aflixa sit, visitationi, procurationi, et adrainistra-
tioiri negotiorura, ad bonura ecclesiarum ex austraU latere dicti
aestuarU Forthae jacentium, tenden. interesse non possunt,-
eum saepius eveniat, ut procelUs, tempestatibus et contrariis
ventis, dictum aestuarium adeo jactetur, ut eis transitus de-
negetur, et synodis, aUisque publicis conventibus, pro bono
earundem eccle«iarum antedict. adcsse impediantur : hisque

THE SEE OF EDINBURGll. 45
¦de causis, nos humUiter et suppUciter dictus Archiepiscopus
rogavit, ut ipse ej usque successores cura et onere dictarum
ecclesiarum, ex austraU latere dicti aestuarU Forthae jacen
tium, liberentur, earuraque administrationem, ut regiae nos
trae raajestati et in regali nostra prudentia visura fuerit, aliis
committamus : Nosque, justitia, aequitate, et necessitate sup-
pUcationis perpensis, in memoriam revocantes, burgum nos
trum de Edinburgh, eminentissimum, et caput esse omnium
burgorum dicti regni nostri Scotiae, ideraque in dicta diocesi
Sancti Andreae, ex austraU latere dicti aestuarU Forthae, si-
tum esse ; cujus quidem urbis pro regia nostra cura et tenero
affectu, tam erga regnum, quara ecclesiam, speciaUs nos tenet
respectus. Igitur nos, in gloriam Dei, et incrementum di
vini cultus, nec non pro meUore regimine omniura ecclesiar
um prius ad diocesin Sancti Andreae spectan. jacen. ex austraU
latere dicti aestuarU Forthae, praesertim vero ecclesiarum dicti
burgi nostri de Edinburgh, decrevimus separare et dis-
unire omnes praedictas ecclesias, jacen. ex austraU latere
aestuarU Forthae, i dicto Archiepiscopatu Sancti Andreae, dio
cesi, et jurisdictione ejusdem ; et exigere novum Episcopa
tum, diocesin, et jurisdietionem infra easdem, modo subse-
quen. Et ad hunc effectura, nos, cura avisaraento et con
sensu praedUecti nostri consanguinei et consUiarii, WiUielmi
comitis de Mortoun, domini Dalkeith et Aberdour, princi
palis nostri thesaurarU, computorum nostrorura rotulatoris,
et coUectoris generalis novarura nostrarum augraentationum
infra regnum nostrum Scotiae ; et praedUecti nostri consan
guinei et consiUarii, Joannis comitis de Traquair, domini
Lintoun et Caverstoun, nostri deputati in eisdem ofliciis : nec
non cum avisamento et consensu reUquorum dorainorura nostri
secreti concUii et scaccarU praedicti regni nostri Scotiae,, dis-
solvimus et separavimus, tenoreque praesentis chartae,
cum avisamento et consensu praedicto, dissolvimUs, separa-
Mus ET DISUNIMUS, a praedicto Sancti Andreae archiepiscopa
tu, diocesi, et jurisdictione ejusdem, omnes et singulas,
terras, boadas, ecclesias et parochias jacen. ex augtraU latere

46 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
dicti aestuarU Forthae, et quae perprius ad praedictam dio-
cesin Sancti Andreae spectabant, inibi comprehenden. integras
ecclesias et parochias infra vice-comitatum nostrum de Edin
burgh principale, et constabulariam de Haddington, et vice-
comitatum nostrum de LinUthgow, et StirUng, et vice-
comitatum nostrum de Berwick, et baUivatum nostrum de
Lauderdale, quae perprius ad praedictam Sancti Andreae
diocesin, ut dictum est, pertmuerimt, (exceptis omnimodo,
et reservatis dicto Archiepiscopo, ej usque successoribus, om
nibus terris, baronUs, molendinis, sylvis, piscationibus, juris-
' dictione regaUtatis, ecclesUs, et' decimis rectoriae et vicariafi,
ac jure patronatus earundeni, infra bondas praedictas, quae
pertment, vel pertinuerunt, ad patrimonium dicti Archiepis-
copatus, et ad quas dictus Archiepiscopus suique successores
jus habent, tanquam proprias et patrimoniales terras, baronias,
ecclesias, et decimas dicti Archiepiscopatus.) Praeterea nos,
cum avisaraento et consensu praedicto, ereximus, tenoreque
praesentis chartae nostrae erigimus praedictas integras terras,
bondas, ecclesias, et parochias, quae perprius ad dictam dio
cesin et jurisdietionem praedicti Sancti Andreae Archiepisco
patus pertinuerunt, ex austraU latere dicti aestuarU For
thae, et speciatira infra vlce-coraitatura nostrum de "Edinburgh
principale, et constabulariam de Haddingtoun, vice-comitatus
nostros de LinUthgow et StirUng, vice-comitatum nostrum de
Berwick, et baUivatum de Lauderdale, in unum integrum,
LIBERUM, ET DISTINCTUM EPISCOPATUM, DIOCESIN ET JURIS-
DiCTioNEM ECCLEsiASTiCAM, cum omuibus Ubcrtatibus, pri-
vUegiis, honoribus, dignitatibus, iraraunitatibus, aUisque bene-
ficiis et commoditatibus et eraolumentis quibuscunque, ad
LIBERUM et distinctura Episcopatura, diocesin, et ecclesiasticam
jurisdictionera, per leges, et hujus regni nostri consuetudinem,
spectan. et cum plenaria, Ubera, et tam ampla et larga potes^
tate, auctoritate, et jurisdictione ecclesiastica, infra oranes et
singulas bondas, ecclesias, et parochias praedictas, quam uUi
Episcopo infra dictura nostrura regnum corapetit : Et specia-
LiTER, absque derogatione generalitatis antedictae, cum liber-

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 47
tate, privUegus et jurisdictione commissariatus infra omnes
praedict. vice-comitatus, constabulariam, et baUivatum ante
dict. jacen. ex dicto austraU latere praedicti aestuarU Forthae ;
et cum admissione et deprivatione commissariorum, procura-
torum-fiscaUum, aUoruraque raerabrorum dictae curiae, leva-
tione, tie Quots, testamentorum ac aliarum casuaUtatum
perprius dicto Archiepiscopo Sancti Andreae debit, eodem
modo et forma et sicut per leges dicti hujus regni nostri de-
blta fuerunt et spectabant dicto Archiepiscopo, (reservando
omnimodo, et suspendendo usum praedict. coraraissariatus,
et jurisdictionis ejusdem, administrationis dictorum commis
sariorum, ac aUorum ofiiclariorura commissariatus et jurisdic
tionis ejusdem, admissionis dictorum commissariorum ac
aUorum officiariorum curiae, eorumque deprivationis, et leva-
tionis, lie Quots, testamentorum infra praedictas bondas, et
eadem in persona praesentis Archiepiscopi Sancti Andreae
ejusque successorum, continuando, usque donee nobis et suc
cessoribus nostris visum fuerit dare, concedere et fun-
dare praefato Archiepiscopo, suisque successoribus, aequalis
valoris redditura in terris vel decimis equivalen, et correspon-
den. proventui, redditui et emolumento eis ex dicto coramis-
sariatu proveriien. infra praedictas bondas, ex austraU latere
dicti aestuarU Forthae. Nec non absque praejudicio, ac re
servatis praesentibus commissarUs de Edinburgh, eorum ofli-
cus et feodis, durante toto tempore eorum vitae, secundum
donationes et decreta in eorum favorem concess. Ac etiam
reservatis dicto Archiepiscopo Sancti Andreae ejusque
successoribus praedictis eorum patrimoniaUbus terris, baronus,
ecclesiis, decimis, aUisque praescript, ut^, supra dictum est.
Ac NOS animo nostro revolventes, praedictum burgum nos
trum de Edinburgh esse principale burgum regni nostri
Scotiae, idemque maxime idoneum ut sit capitaUs civitas dicti
noviter erecti Episcopatus : Igitur nos ex auctoritate nostra
regaU, cum avisamento, et consensu praedicto, ereximus,
tenoreque praesentis chartae nostrae erigimus, dictum nos
trum burgum de Edinburgh in civitatem, ac ordinamus
eandem fore principalem et capitalem civitatem dicti regni

48 THE SEE OP EDINBURGH.
nostri, ac praedicti noviter erecti Episcopatus, AC damus et
conc'edimus eidem omnes libertates et privUegia civitati debit;
Quae auiDEM nos declaramus esse, et fore absque prae
judicio praedicto nostro burgo de Edinburgh, praepositis,'
baUvis, consuUbus et communitati ejusdem eorumque succes
soribus, Ubertatum, unmunitatum, juriura, et privUegiorum
eis, tanquam libero burgo, spectan. quae cum eis, eorumque
successoribus, Ulaesa, minime derogata vel praejudicata quo-
vis modo, neque aucta, nec diminuta, in perpetuum remane-
bunt, sed in eodem casu et conditione, quo eadem tempore
datae praesentis hujus chartae nostrae sunt, absque mutatione
vel alteratione, praeterquam in designatione principaUs et ca
pitaUs civitatis praedicti regni nostri, ac noviter erecti Episco
patus. Et ad hunc effectum ereximus, tenoreque praai
sentis chartae nostrae erigimus ecclesiam Sancti iEgidU (tie
Saint Giles's Kirk) in ecclesiam cathedralem ; ac or
dinamus, eandem fore cathedralem ecclesiam dicti noviter
erecti Episcopatus, ac damus et concedimus eidem om
nes Ubertates, privjlegia et praerogativas catbedrali ecclesiae
incumben. prout nos ordinamus, statuimus, et desig-
namus praedictura noviter erectum Episcopatura nuncu-
pandum, norainandum et designandum, omni tempore fu-
turo, Episcopatum de Edinburgh; ac diocesin nuncupan-
dum diocesin de Edinburgh, in se comprehenden. omnes
terras, bondas, ecclesias, et parochias generaUter et speciali-
ter suprascriptas, quae ad praedictum Archiepiscopatuni
Sancti Andreae, ex austraU latere dicti aestuarU Forthae,
perprius pertinuemnt. Ac ordinamus personas provldendas
ad praedictum noviter erectum Episcopatum intra bondas
praedictas nuncupari, designari et indigitari Episcopos de
Edinburgh, gaudere et frui omnibus honoribus et dignitatibus,
privUegus, authoritate, jurisdictione, aUisque Ubertatibus qui
buscunque diocesiano Episcopo, per leges et consuetudinem
hujus regni nostri Scotiae praedict.' debU. Ac ordinamus
personara providendam, ejusque successores, ad dictum novi
ter erectum Episcopatum, fore suffraganeum praesenti Archie-

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 49
piscopo Sancti Andreae ejusque successoribus ; et respectu
multorum et gravium negotiorura, quibus necesse est con-
tinuo assistant dicto Archiepiscopo Sancti Andreae, ejusque
successoribus, et relpsa, quasi supplendo locum eorum can-
ceUarU, praecedentiam ordinis habere, suffragium dicere in
Parliamento, pubUcis comitiis, aUisque publicis conventibus
quibuscunque, immediate proximo post Archiepiscopos Sanc
ti Andreae et Glasguen. et ante quoscunque alios Episco
pos infra praedictum reg-num nostrum. Et similiter,
considerantes Episcopum Candidae Casae (lie bishop qf
Galloway) ejusque successores subituros idem munus, assis-
tend. diet. Archiepiscopo Glasguen. ejusque successoribus,
ordinamus praesentem Episcopum Candidae Casae, ejus
que successores, locum et suffragium habere in Parliaraento,
pubUcis concUUs, et oranibus aliis conventionibus quibus
cunque, proxime post dictum Episcopum de Edinburgh
ejusque successores, et ante omnes reUquos Episcopos dicti
regni nostri, non obstant. quibuscunque acto, ordine, seu
consuetudine in contrarium ; cum quibus nos, tenore prae
sentis chartae nostrae, dispensamus. Ac volumus et or
dinamus dictum Episcopum de Edinburgh habere constans
capitulum pro rebus gubemandis dicto Episcopatui spec
tan. eodem modo et forma, sicuti aliis capitulis aliorum
Episcopatuum, per nostri Parliamenti acta, et regni nostri
consuetudinem, corapetit; Quod constabit ex uno Decano et
duodecim prebendarUs, absque quorum consensu, vel eo
rum maximae partis, non Ucebit dicto Episcopo, ejusque
successoribus, ad dictura Episcopatum providendis, uUa
tractare negotia ad praedictum Episcopatum spectan. Et
VOLUMUS et ORDINAMUS princlpalem rainistrum Divi Mgi-
du in Edinburgo Decanum fore, ejusque successores deca-
nos dicti Episcopatus, et principales ministros ecclesiarum
fratrum praedicatorum (tie Gray Friars) et coUegiatae ec
clesiae, ac principalem ministrura parocbiae australis versus
orientem (lie south-east) dictae civitatis de Edinburgh, et
ministros ecclesiarum de Halyroodhouse, Libertoun, Tra-

50 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
nent, Stirlmg, Falkirk, Linlithgow, Dalkeith, Haddingtoiin,
et Dunbar, eorumque successores, fore prebendarios et ca
pitulum dicti Episcopatus omni tempore affuturo complere.
Ac etiam ordinamus et concedimus dicto Episcopo de
Edinburgh, ejusque successoribus, libertatem sigUlum ha-
bendi, ut pro suorum propriis factis et scriptis solummodo
sigUlandis, quae per ipsos peragi possunt absque consensu
capituU, proque taUbus aliis occasionibus, sicut alii Episcopi
dicti regni nostri simUe habent. Nec non damus et con
cedimus dicto Episcopo et capitulo libertatem sigUlum ha-
bendi, nuncupand. sigiUum capituli dicti Episcopatus de
Edinburgh, distinctum ab iUo altero, in omnibus scriptis,
et alus casibus, usitand. in quibus capituU consensus requi-
ritur. PrjETErea, quia nos statuimus stabilire et fundare
completum patrimonium et reditum personae ad dictum Epis
copatum de Edinburgh providend. ejusque successoribus ;
undo onus honorifice Ulius rauneris faciUus sustinere et subire
poterint, et publicis negotiis ecclesiae et regni nostri adesse
et incumbere in Parliamentis, Conventibus, aUisque occa
sionibus necessariis ; quod nos, modo et respectu eorum
muneri et oneri correspon den. facere decrevimus ac redi-
mere, vindicare, et liberare dicto Episcopo, ejusque succes
soribus, jus ac privUegium dicti Commissariatus, cum tie
Quots testamentorum (exceptis et reservatis Sancti Andreae
Archiepiscopis, modo quo supra specificat.) Quae quidem
praestita existen. reddent statum et redditum dicti Episco
patus, cum terris, ecclesiis, decimis, aUisque infra specifica-
tis, pro praesenti eidem dedicatis, aequalem redditui et sta-
tui optirai Episcopatus regni nostri, si non meliorem ; et in-
terea temporis, dura nos hoc opus ad plenariam perfectio-
nem deduxerimus, considerantes, quod per speciale actum
novissimi nostri Parliamenti, in mense Junii ultimo elapsi,
convent. teiTae baroniae, superioritates, ecclesiae, decimae,
aliaque infra specificata, nobis excipiuntur et reservantur ad
arbitrium nostrum disponen. Et ad hunc effectum, cum
consensu omnium nostrorum statuum dicti nostri Parlia-

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 51
menti, a corona nostra, et ab omnibus ben'eficiis, quibus
eadem perprius unita fuerunt, dissoluta sunt ; prout in eo
dem Parliamenti acto latins continetur : prout etiam nos,
post datam praedicti acti nostri Parliamenti, ex nostro pro
prio aerario satisfecimus personis, jus, titulum, interesse, et
clameura praetendentibus ad dictas terras, ecclesias, decimas,
aliaque per dictum actum nobis reservat. Igitur nos,
cum avisamento et consensu praedicto, dedimus, conces-
SIMUS, fundavimus, mortificavimus, et disposuimus,
tenoreque praesentium damus, concedimus, fundamus,
mortificamus, et disponimus personae ad dictum Epis
copatum de Edinburgh per nos providendae, ejusque suc
cessoribus, pro eorum redditu et patrimonio, in sustentatione
iUius dicti tara honorifici oneris et rauneris, totas et inte
gras jEDES, pr.'ecinctum et hortos de Halyrudliouse,
cura domibus, tenementis, et hortis ejusdem contigue adja-
cen. quae ad Abbaciam de Halyrudhouse perprius per
tinuerunt, una cum jure superior! tatis, feodifirmae, firmis,
censibus, aUisque devoriis terrarum et baroniarum infra spe
cificat. quae olim ad dictam Abbaciam de Halyrudhouse
pertinebant, viz. terras et baroniam de Dunrod, corapre-
henden. particulares terras aliasque subsequen. viz. terras de
Drummoirsyde, Milntoun, Balnia, Balfix, et croftas nuncu-
pat. lie Statim crqft, et tie Chapel erqft, cum molendino de
Dunrod, et astrictis multuris omnium et singularura diet.
terrarum et baronias de Dunrod. Ac etiam terras nun-
cupat. lie Meikle Kirktand et Little Kirktand, cum om
nibus eorum turribus, fortaliciis, maneriorura locis, domibus,
hortis, pomariis, molendinis, sylvis, piscationibus, partibus,
pendicuUs,annexis, connexis, dependentiis, tenentibus, tenen-
driis, libere tenentium servitiis, et omnibus earundem perti-
nen. jacen. infra SenescaUatum nostrum de Kirkcudbright, et
vicecoraitatum nostrum de Dumfreis. Ac etiam omnes
et singulas feodifirmae firmas, augmentationes, annuos
redditus, capones et lie Kain-silver, et minutas custumas,
ab antiquo conventui e,t fratribus conventualibus mo-
D 2

53 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
nasterii et abbaciae de Halyrudhouse solvi usitat. et consuet.
Et similiter, omnes et singulas terras et baroniam de
Auld-hamer, aUas Whitekirk, comprehenden. terras, ba
ronias, aliaque infra raentionat. viz. vUlam et terras de
Whitekirk, et terras dominicales, tie Mains, earundem, ter
ras et viUam de Mirrielaws, et Brewacres de Whitekirk,
terras et baroniam de Fuird, viUam et terras de GiUieswaU,
vUlam et terras de Stannelavris, cum molendino de Lintoun,
viUam efc terras de PUmuir, cum terris de Whyticji, cum
turre, fortalicio, manerU loco, domibus, hortis, ,pomariis,
molendinis, terris molendinariis, multuris, sylvis, piscationi
bus, lacubus, partibus, pendiculis, annexis, connexis, de-
pendentibus, tenentibus, tenendriis, libere tenentium servi
tiis, et omnibus et singulis earundem pertinen. una cura
jure et privUegio regaUtatis infra praedictas terras et ba
roniam de Whitekirk ; cum omnibus et singuUs privUegus,
proficuis, commoditatibus, immunitatibus, et casuaUtatibus
eidem spectan. et pertinen. jacen., infra praedictam consta-
bularium de Haddingtoun ; ac etiam totas et integras pa
rochias ecclesiasticas de Whitekirk, St Cuthbert's, Liber
toun, Tranent, Crawford-Lindsay, et Halyrudhouse; ac
etiam ecclesias de Baro, St. Catharine's, et Ue Houpes,
Mountlathian, Dunrod, Saltoun, Urrey, Kirkcudbright,
Kirkcormo, BalmaghieU, St Martinets, aUas Melginshe,
Boltoun, Corstorphin, KinneUl, Carridden, Dalgamock, et
Leith ex boreali latere pontis ejusdem, cum mansionibus, gle-
bis,etterris ecclesiasticis earundem, fructibus,redditibus, pro
ficuis, emolumentis, et devoriis quibuscunque eisdem perti
nen. cum integris decimis dictarum ecclesiarum, rectoriis et
vicariis earundem, et omnium aUarum ecclesiarum et deci-
marum, quae ad dictam abbaciam de Halyrudhouse per
prius pertinuerunt, et express, in donatione et provisione
fact, per nostrum charissimum quondam patrem aetemse
memorise, domino Joanni Spotswood de Darsy, miUti, de
dicta abbacia de Halyrudhouse ; una cum omni jure et
titulo quffi nos habemus, seu clamare poterimus, virtute le-

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 53
gum et actorum ParUamenti praedicti regni nostri, vel per
nostram novissimara generalem revocationem, in et ad prae
dictam abbaciam de Halyrudhouse, vel ad quascunque ter
ras, baronias, ecclesias, decimas, piscationes, annuos reddi
tus, patronatus, et quaecunque alia quae ad dictam abbaciam
de Halyrudhouse, aUquo tempore perprius pertinuerunt :
AC etiam jus patronatus dictarum ecclesiarum, quae ad
dictam abbaciam de Halyrudhouse pertinuerunt, una cum
advocatione, donatione, etjure patronatus vicariarum dicta
rum ecclesiarum, sive eadem ad dictam abbaciam antea per
tinuerunt, sive separata et distincta beneficia ad nostram
praesentationem extiterunt. (Exceptis et reservatis
omnimodo ex hac praesenti charta nostra, terris et baronia
de Broughtoun, comprehenden. vUlas, terras, burgum ba
roniae, molendina, aliaque mentionata'in infeofamentis fact.
et concess. per nos, sub nostro magno sigiUo, praedUecto
nostro consanguineo et consUiario Roberto comiti de Rox
burgh, de data die mensis
Anno Domini 1630, cum dicto coral te, suisque heredibus et
successoribus remansur. secundum modum, formam et te-
norem infeofamentorum sibi suisque auctoribus desupcr
concess. et si redempta fuerint per nos et nostros successo
res, ad nostrum arbitrium disponend. Et similiter, to
tam et integram abbaciam de New Abbay, cum integris
tems, baroniis, ecclesUs, decimis, patronatibus, aUisque qui
buscunque, tara teraporalitatibus quara spiritualitatibus. Et
speciatim, absque praejudicio generalitatis praedict. omnes
et SINGULAS doraus, aedificia, hortos, pomaria, molendina,
multuras, et quaecunque alia, olim ad dictura monasterium
et abbaciam pertinen. jacen. infra praecinctum ejusdem ;
AC etiam totas et integras terram et baronias de Lochin-
deloch, alias New Abbay, cum molendino earundem, terris
molendinariis, multuris, et sequelis earundem : Necnon to
tas et integras terras et baronias de Kirkpatrick-Durham,
cum molendino earundem, terris molendinariis, multuris et
sequeUs earundem. Ac etiam totas et integras decem mer-

54 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
catas teiTarum de Lethie, cum omnibus et singuUs manerio-
rum locis, turribus, fortaUcUs, domibus, aedificUs, hortis,
pomariis, molendinis, sylvis, piscationibus, tenentibus, tenen
driis, libere tenentium servitiis, lie Outsets, annexis, con
nexis, dependentiis, partibus, pendiculis, et pertinen. qui
buscunque, oranium et singiUarum praedictarum terrarum,
baroniarum, aUaruraque immediate suprascriptarum, infra
vicecomitatum nostrum de Wigtoun, cum omnibus et sin
guUs ecclesUs, decimis garbalibus, aUisque decimis magnis
et minutis rectoriae et vicariae omnium et singularum ec
clesiarum de New-Abbay, aUas Lochindeloch, Kirkpatrick-
Durham, ButhUl, et Crossmichael, cum mansionibus, glebis,
et terris ecclesiasticis earundem, fructibus, redditibus, pro
ficuis, emoluraentis, et devorUs quibuscunque eisdem spec
tan. et pertinen. seu juste spectare valen. in futurum : Ac
cum omnibus et singuUs aUis terris, baronUs, molendinis,
sylvis, piscationibus salmonum, aUisque piscationibus, tam
in aquis salsis quam recentibus, ecclesiis, decimis, tenentibus,
tenendrns, Ubereque tenentium servitiis, redditibus, firmis,
feodifirmis, lie Kain-silver, canis, custumis, casuaUtatibus,
proficuis, annuls redditibus, tenementis, emolumentis, et de
voriis quibuscunque, tam spiritualitatibus quam temporali-
tatibus, ad praedictum integrura beneficium de New-Abbay,
alias Sweetheart, spectan. et pertinen. seu quovis modo spec-
tare valen. ubicunque eadem jacent infra regnum nostrum
Scotiae ; una cmn advocatione, donatione, jure patronatus
praedictarum ecclesiarum et decimarum rectoriae et vicariae
earundem : Ac etiam omnes aUas ecclesias, praeposituras,
prebendrias, capeUarias, ac quaecunque aUa quae ad dictam
abbaciam de New-Abbay perprius pertinuerunt, vel quae ad
Dominum Robertum Spotswood, virtute suorum jurium ad
easdem, perprius pertinuerunt. Et similiter jus et pro-
prietatem totius et integrae viglnti solidat. terrarum de Over-
carse, jacen. infra dictam baroniam de Lochindeloch, cum
maneriorura locis, donubus, piscationibus, et aUis eisdem
spectan. et pertinen. oUm ad dictum dommum Robertum

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 55
Spotiswood etiam pertinen. Ac etiam omnes et singulas
terras, piscationes, molendina, aliaque infra specificata, cum
pertinen. olim ad dominum Joannem Hay de Lands, mili-
tem, nostrum clericum registri pertinen. viz. totas et inte
gras quadraginta solidatas terrarum antiqui extentus, nun-
cupat. lie Lands, viginti soldatas terrarum de Barbeth, vi
ginti solidatas terrarura de Glen, viginti solidatas terrarum
de CoUingath, extenden. in integro ad quinque libratas ter
rarum antiqui extentus, cum manerii loco, turre, fortalicio
et domibus super praedictis terris aedificatis, nuncupat. lie
Lands, omnes jacen. infra praedict. baroniam de Lochinde-,
lock : Ac ETIAM totas et integras octo mercatas terrarum de
Drum, et quatuor mercatas terrarum de CorbeUie, merca-
tam terrae nuncupat. lie Under the Watt, cum portione ter
rae nuncupat. Howlesis Close, cum molendino fuUonum de
New-Abbay, cum aquae-ductibus, et ejusdem' molendini
ftdlonum cataractis, jacen. infra praediptas terras de
Barbeth, et bondat. cura horto nuncupat. lie F7'iar''s-yard,
ex occiden. Necnon totas et integras terras de Glen-
son cura toftis, croftis, partibus, pendicuUs, et suis pertinen.
Ac ETIAM to tum et integrura molendinum, granarium de
New-Abbay, et tie Multure-house ejusdem, cura astrictis
multuris et sequelis ejusdem, cum aqua et aquae cataractis,
lie Damms ejusdem, cum annexis, connexis, proficuis, et suis
pertinen. Et similiter totas et integras quadraginta soli
datas terrarura de Clochloy et KiUielvie omnes jacen. infra
baroniam suprascript. Ac totas et integras piscationes, tam
salmonum quam aUorura pisciura, ad finem aquae de Nith,
infra bondas infra scrip tas, viz. terras de Littlebar et Inglis-
toun ex occidentalU, terras de Inglisside ex orientali, terras
de Carlaverock et Ardis ex boreali, et terras de Carsethorn
ex austraU partibus. Nec non totum et integrum iUud do-
miciUum seu tenementura sedificat. supra terras, nuncupat.
lie Abbay-Green, cum suis pertinen, inter domum olim ad
Jacobum Brown, ab una, et materiem circumducentem dic
tam abbaciam ab aUa parte ; quod quidem domicUium fuit

56 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
oUm per Jacobum Keith occupat. et possess. Una cum
advocatione, donatione et jure patronatus integrarum eccle
siarum generaUter et specialiter supra express, quae ad dic
tam abbaciam de New-Abbay perprius pertinuerunt, una
cum omni jure et titulo quse nos habemus, aut habere vel
prastendere poterimus, ad patronatus dictarum ecclesiarum,
rectoriae et vicariae earund. vel tanquam partes patrimonu
dictae abbaciae existen. vel tanquam separata beneficia et ri-
cari« tituU ad nostram, aut praedecessorum nostrorum, prae
sentationem, Et univimus et annexavimus praedictas
integras terras, baronias, superioritates, feodifirmas, feodi
census, annuos redditus, molendina, piscationes, ecclesias,
decimas, patronatus, aUaque generaUter et specialiter supra
script. praedicto Episcopatui de Edinburgh, cum eodem,
tanquam propria pars et pertinen. patrimonii ejusd. omni
tempore affuturo remansur. Ac facimus, creamus, eri
gimus, et incorporamus praedictas integras terras, baro
nias, molendina, sylvas, piscationes, aUaque de dicti Episco
patus temporalitatibus nunc eidem dedicata, vel quae, quo-
cunque tempore affuturo, eidem fundari et dedicari contige-
rint. In unam liberam baroniam, cum libertate, juris
dictione et privUegio liberae baroniae, infra_ integras bon
das earundem per dictum Episcopum ejusque successores
utend. et fruend. adeo libere et ample, sicuti quaecunque
aUa baronia infra regnum [nostrum. Ac damus et dispo
nimus dicto Episcopo, ejusque successoribus, potestatem et
privUegium baroniae curiarum, cum integris exitibus, es-
cheatis, bluidwittis, amerciaraentis, aUisque commoditatibus
diet, curiarum. Ac etiam volumus, concedimus et ordi
namus dictos Episcopos, suosque- successores, immediatos
fore superiores quibuscunque vassalis praedict. terrarum,
baroniarum, aliorumque temporallum terrarum antedict. in
nostro nostrorumque successorum loco, qui superiores eis
devenimus virtute generalis acti annexationis ; et in locum
abbatum et commendatariorum abbaciarum de Halyrood
house et New-Abbay respective, quibus Uli, ante praedictmn

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 57
actum annexationis, vassaU exiterunt. Ac declaramus
dictum Episcopum, suosque successores,, habere solum et
INDUBITATUM jus superioritatis dictorum vassallorum et
eorund. vassaUorum introitus tanquam baeredum, suisque
praedecessoribus, vel per retornatos, vel per praecepta de
CLARE CONSTAT, et Integrarum casuaUtatum diet, superiori
tatum, et omnis beneficii et commoditatis, quae, vel per
clausulas irritantes content, in infeofamentis dictis vassallis
concess. vel per nuUitatem vel reductionem diet, infeofa
mentorum, super quacunque causa, fundo, et ratione de
jure competen. exoriri poterint. Mandando, tenore prae
sentis chartae nostrae, nostro advocato praesenti, et futuro
pro tempore existen. ut dicto Episcopo, suisque successori
bus, ad hunc effectum assistat, et operam fidelem navet.
Proviso omnimodo, prout praesenti charta nostra decla
ramus, quod haec praesens charta nostra, nec uUa clausula
gusdem, quovis modo praejudicabit alicui diet, vassallorum,
qui vel quorum praedecessores babuerunt et habent bona et
legitimajura de nobis, vel de quondam nostro patre,
virtute acti annexationis, vel de abbatibus ante praedictum
actum annexationis praedict. terrarum, baroniarum, aUa
ruraque supra specificat. Sed auoD iUi eisdem fruentur,
secundum ipsorum jura et infeofamenta, absque mutatione,
vel eorura innovatione, except, in suo superiore, qui dictus
Episcopus ejusque successores erunt orani tempore affuturo.
Ac per praesentis chartae tenorem specialiter declaratur, si
cut NOS pro NOBIS et successoribus nostris volumus,
ordinamus et declaramus, quod nuUatenus licebit dicto
Episcopo suisque successoribus alienare, in assedationem
longam vel brevem locare, pensionem dare, a bollis in rao-
netam convertere, aut alio quocunque modo, super feodifir
mas, feodicensus et alium constantem redditum dictarum
baroniarum, superioritatum, et aliarum terrarum tempora-
Uum supraspecificat. disponere, nec super rentalatis vel va-
luatis decimis diet, ecclesiarum et parochiarum supra ex
press, nec factum vUlum perpetrare, directe vel hidirecte,

5S THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
quae prejudicent, vel deteriorent, vel in pejorem statum re-
digant dictas terras, baronias, ecclesias, decimas, patrona
tus, aUaque supradict. nunc dicto Episcopatui dedicata et
fundata, vel quae quocunque tempore affuturo dedicari et
fundari contigerint, aUter quam praesentibus legibus et con-
suetudini dicti regni nostri congruit. Et si in contrarium
fecerint, quod dicta facta dejure nuUius valoris erimt, prout
nos pro nobis et successoribus nostris eadem fore nulla de
claramus, modo exceptionis, vel repUcationis, absque quovis
ulteriori declaratorio : Tenendas et habendas omnes et
singulas praedictas terras, baronias, superioritates, ecccle-
sias, decimas, patronatus, aUaque generaUter et speciaUter
supraspecificat. Pr^dicto Episcopo de Edinburgh, suis
que successoribus, de nobis nostrisque successoribus, in
libero beneficio et Episcopatu ; cum omnibus et singulis
privUegUs, honoribus, dignitatibus et libertatibus eidem per
tinen. prout jacent. in longitudine et latitudine, in domibus,
aedificUs, boscis, planis, moris, maresUs, vUs, semitis, aquis,
stagnis, rivulis, pratis, pascuis et pasturis, molendinis, mul
turis, et eorum sequelis, aucupationibus, venationibus, pis
cationibus, petarUs, turbariis, carbonibus, carbonariis, cuni-
culls, cuniculariis, columbis, columbariis, fabrilibus, brasi-
nis, breweriis, et genistis, sylvis, nemoribus et virgultis, lig-
nis, tignis, lapicidiis, lapide et calce ; cum curus et earum
exitibus, haereseldis, bluidwitis, et muUerum marchetis;
cura forca, fossa, sok. sak, thole, thaime, vert, wraik, ware,
wetb et venison, infangthief, outfang-thief, pit et gaUows ;
cum communi pastura, Uberoque introitu et exitu, ac cum
omnibus aUis et singuUs libertatibus, commoditatibus, pro
ficuis, aisiamentis, ac justis suis pertinen. quibuscunque, tam
non nominatis quara nominatis, tam subtus terra quam supra
terram, procul et prope, ad praedictas terras,' baronias, aUa
que praescripta cum pertinen. spectan. seu juste spectare
valen. quomodolibet in futunmi, libere, quiete, plenarie, in
tegre, honorifice, bene et in pace absque revocatione, conti'a-
dictione, impedimento aut obstaculo ahquaU ; Reddendo

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 59
nobis et successoribus nostris fideUtatem et homagium pro
temporaUtate dicti Episcopatus, ad introitum cujuslibet
Episcopi, simUi modo et forma sicut ain Episcopi dicti
nostri regni, et secundmn acta nostri ParUamenti, desu-
per reddiderunt: Ac etiam sustentando ministros inser-
vientes curae ecclesiarum patronatum suprascript. ad dic
tas abbacias de Halpoodhouse et New-Abbay peran-
prius pertinen. Nunc vero dicto Episcopatui. fundat et
nexat. Nec non solvendo praedictis principalibus mi-
nistris ecclesiae fratrum praedicatorum (tie Grayfriars) et
ecclesiae coUegiatae, et parocbise austraU versus orientem
(lie south-east parochin) dictae civitatis de Edinburgh, et
ministris de Halyroodhouse, Libertoun et Tranent, uni-
cuique earundem personarura suraraam , Centura et viginti
librarum usualis monetae hujus regni nostri Scotiae, praeter
stipendia quibus dicti ministri de Halyroodhouse, Liber
toun, et Tranent, hactenus de praedicta abbacia de Haly
roodhouse providentur, et quorum ipsi in praesenti posses-
sione existunt : Et dictis ministris de StirUng, Falkirk, Lin
Uthgow, Dalkeith, Haddingtoun, et Dunbar, unicuique eo
rum summam octoginta librarum monetae praedict, an-
nuatim ad duos anni terminos, festa, viz. Pentecostes et
Sancti Martini in hyeme, per aequales portiones, de primis
et promptioribus redditibus dicti Episcopatus, per nos, ut
dictum est, eidem dedicatis, incipiendo solutionem pri
mi termini eorundem ad festum Pentecostes proximum, et
sic annuatim et terminatim postea omni tempore affuturo.
Et etiam faciendo et prjestando fideUs Episcopi officia,
IN viGiLANDO, et diUgcuter et fideUter attendendo ec
clesiis diet diocesis eorum cura coramissis, prout UU Deo,
et Nobis, et nostris successoribus desuper respondebunt.
Et Nos, in verbo PrUicipis, praesentem hanc erectionem et
fundationem, in nostro proximo Parliamento fideUter ra-
tificare promittiimus. In cujus rei testimonium, huic
praesenti chartae, nostrae magnum sigUlum nostrum ap-
poni praeeepinius, testibus, &c. Apud WhytehaU, 29""

60 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
die Septembris, anno Domini 1633, et anno regni nos
tro 9"°.
N. B. The prior of St Andrews was vicar-general of St
Andrews, " sede vacante." [Cart. Cambusk.]
And, " jurisdictio sedis, ipsa vacante, penes capitulum
" totaliter remansit." [Fordim.]

BISHOPS OF EDINBURGH.
1. The first Bishop of Edinburgh was William For
bes, son of Thomas Forbes of the famUy of Corsindae, by a
sister of the famous Mr James CargUl, Doctor of Medicine
at Aberdeen, in which city likewise this worthy person was
bom, and bred at schools and the University. About the
age of twenty years he went abroad for bis improvement,
visiting the several places most noted for leaming in Eng
land, Germany, and Holland. He retumed home after five
years, and became minister first at Alford and next at Mo
nimusk, both in the shire of Aberdeen. He was afterwards
one of the ministers of Aberdeen, and principal of the Ma
rischal coUege in that city ; and, last of all, he was for some
time a minister in Edinburgh. When King Charles I. was
in Scotland, anno 1633, and hearing this great man preach
before him, he had such a due regard for his exceUent parts
and talents that way, and for his knowledge in all matters
theological, that when his Majesty erected the Episcopal
see of Edinburgh, and consultation was held concerning a
fit person to be promoted to this see, the king was pleased
to say, he had found a man who deserved to have a see
erected for hira, meaning Mr Forbes. His patent from the
king, to be the first bishop of Edmburgh, bears date tbe 26tb

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 61
January 1634, and he died that same year on the first day of
AprU foUowing, ['Vita Joh. Forbesii a Corse.] A person
be was endued most eminently with aU Christian virtues,
insomuch, that a very worthy man, Robert Burnet, Lord
Crimond, a Jiidge of the Session, said of our prelate, that
he never saw him but he thought his heart was in heaven ;
and that he was never alone with him but he felt within
himself a commentary on these words of the Apostle: " Did
" not our hearts bum vrithin us, whUe he yet talked with
" us, and opened to us the Scriptures ?" [Prf. Life qf
Bishop Bedel.'] During the time he was principal at Aber
deen, he had interspersed several things among his acade
mical prelections, tending to create peace among the con
tending parties of Christianity, some notes whereof were
pubUshed above twenty years after his death, under the
title of " Considerations modestae et pacificae," &c. This
prelate had written elaborate animadversions on the four
tomes of BeUarmine which were then pubUshed at Paris ;
but these having faUen to the care of Dr Robert Baron,
our prelate's feUow presbyter, whUe at Aberdeen, were lost
with other books of this other great man, when he was
forced, by the then prevaUing faction, to fly out of tliis
kingdom into England. Bishop Forbes had been twenty
years in the exercise of the holy ministry before he was put
into the see of Edinburgh, where he only appeared long
enough to be known, but not long enough to do what might
have been expected. [Ibid.]
2. David Lindesay, then bishop of Brechin, was trans
lated to the see of Edinburgh, 17th September 1634. The
fury of the mob was Uke to have faUen heavy on this prelate,
at the first reading of the Liturgy in the High Church of
Edinburgh, on Sunday the 23d July 1637. He was de
posed and excommunicated by the Assembly 1638 ; where
upon he withdrew into England, where he died during the
foUowing troubles. [See the Bishops of Brechin.]

62 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
3. George Wiseheart, of thefamUyof Logy in Angus,
was minister at North Leith, and deposed anno 1638, for
refusing to take the covenant. Some correspondence having
been afterwards discovered betwixt him and the royaUsts,
he was plundered of aU his goods oftener than once, and
thrown prisoner into the nastiest part of the tolbooth of
Edinburgh, called the Thieves-hole; being delivered thence,
be went beyond sea, and accompanied the Marquis of Mon
trose in foreign parts in quality of his chaplain ; then, after
the faU of that Ulustrious person, he became chaplain to
Elizabeth queen of Bohemia, sister to King Charles I. with
whom he came over into England, anno 1660, to visit her
royal nephew. King Charles II. after his Majesty's happy
restoration. Soon after which Mr Wiseheart had the rec
tory of Newcastie-upon-Tyne conferred upon him, where
he was held in great veneration for bis unspotted loyalty.
Upbn the restoring of Episcopacy within Scotland, he was
preferred to the see of Edinburgh, into which he was con
secrated, 1st June 1662, at St Andrews, where he conti
nued tUl death took him away, anno 1671, and was buried
in the abbey-church of Holyroodhouse, under a magnificent
tomb, with this inscription upon it :
" Hie recubat Celebris Doctor Sophocardius alter,
Entheus iUe Soipoj ««gS<«»^ Agricola. '
Orator fervore pio, facundior olim
Doctiloquis rapiens pectora dura modis.
Ternus ut Antistes Wiseheart, ita ternus Edincn,
Candoris columen nobUe, semper idem.
Plus octogenis hinc gens Sophocardia lustris,
Sumrais hie mitris clamit, atque thoUs :
Dum canceUarius regni Sophocardius, idem
Praesul erat fani, Regule Sancte, tui. ^
Atque ubi pro regno, ad Norham, contendit avito
Bmssius, indomita mente manuque potens ;

1 Vid, Hi^t. Spots, p, 76, anno 1541. 2 Anno 1271, Tid. Spots. Hist. p. 46.

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 63
" Glasguiis Robertus erat Sophocardius alter.
Pro patria, qui se fortiter opposuit. ^
Nec pacis studiis Gulielmo, animisve Roberto,
Agricola inferior, caetera forte prior ;
Excelsus sine fastu animus, sine fraude benignus.
Largus opis miseris, intemerata fides.
Attica rara fides ; constantia raraque, nullis
Expugnata, licet miUe petita, malis.
In regem, obsequU exemplar, civisque fidelis,
Antiquam venerans, cum probitate, fidem.
Omnibus exutum ter, quem proscriptio, career,
ExUium, lustris non domuere tribus.
Ast reduci Carolo plaudunt ubi regna secundo,
Doctori Wiseheart insula plaudit ovans.
Olim ubi captivus, squalenteque carcere laesus,
Annos ter ternos, praesul honorus obit.
Vixit Olympiadas ter quinas ; Nestoris annos
Vovlt Edina : obitum Scotia moesta dolet.
Gestaque Montrosei, Latio celebrata cothumo :
QuantiUa (proh) tanti sunt monumenta viri !"
He was a person of great reUgion ; and, having been a
prisoner himself, it is reported of hira, that he was always
careful, at each dinner, to send off the first mess to the pri
soners. He wrote the History of the War in Scotland,
Under the conduct of the great Marquis of Montrose, in ele
gant Latin, under the title of " J. G. De rebus auspiciis
" serenissimi et potentissimi Caroli, Dei gratia, Magnae Bri-
" tanniae Regis, &c. sub imperio iUustrissimi Jacobi Mon-
" tisrosarum Marchionis, Comitis de Kincardin, &c. supre-
" mi Scotiae gubematoris, anno mdcxliv. et duobus sequen-
" tibus, praeclare gestis, commentarius. Interprete A. S.
" Pars secunda de ejusdem Marchionis rebus gestis, ab
" anno mdcxlvii ad mdcl. — M.S."
3 Anno 1379. Vid, Hist. Spots, p. 48 and 113,

64 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
4. Alexander Young, of thefamUy of Altbar, born at
Aberdeen, and now archdeacon of St Andrews, was in the
beginning of winter 1671 promoted to the see of Edinburgh,
where he sat tUl the year 1679, that, by the powerful inter
est of the duchess of Lauderdale, be was translated thence
to the see of Ross, in order to make room for him that suc
ceeded. [Lauderdale's original letter to Archbishop Sharp,
25th January 1678-9, penes Rob. Keith.]
5. John Paterson, then bishop of GaUoway, was imme
diately translated from thence to the bishoprick of Edin
burgh ; in which see he sat till the year 1687 he was re
translated to the archepiscopal see of Glasgow, and was de
prived by the coming on of the Revolution anno 1688. He
died at Edinburgh on Wednesday the Sth day of Decem
ber, anno 1708^ in the 76th year of his age. March 19th
1685-6, the king grants to this bishop, and his successors of
Edinburgh, the office of chanceUor of the CoUege or Uni
versity of Edinburgh. [Secreta/r. Book, Vol. X. No. 460.]
6. Alexander Rose, of the house of KUraVock, son to
Alexander Rose, prior of Monimusk, in the shire of Aber- ,
deen, then bishop of Murray, was translated to the see,of ' ,
Edinburgh anno 1687, frora which he was outed by the Re
volution next year. He Uved stUl in tbe city of Edinburgh,
and had the chance to outUve all the brethren of his order,
and all the bishops likewise in England, who had been pos
sessed of sees before the Revolution ; so that he had much
respect paid him, not only by the clergy of his own com
munion, but aU tbe laity also of both nations. He had
some fainting fit about tbe beginning of March, which he
recovered ; but died of another on the 20th of the same
month, in the year 1720, in his own sister's house in the
Canongate, in which street he also lived, and whether he had
gone to visit bis brother who was then sick. He was buried
in the ruinous church of Restalrig on the Wednesday after.

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 65
[See the Bishops qf Murray.] He was a sweet-natured man,
and of a venerable aspect. I was one of his presbyters in
the city of Edinburgh from Pentecost anno 1713.
I have an original holograph letter of this bishop, a copy
whereof, as containing sundry particulars relating to the
Revolution in 1688, may not, 1 reckon, be unacceptable to
several persons. It was written, or bears date at Edinburgh,
October 22, 1713, and is as foUows. " When in October
1688, the Scots bishops came to know of the intended inva
sion by the Prince of Orange, a good many of them being
then at Edinburgh, meeting together, concerted and sent
up a loyal address to the king. Afterwards, in November,
finding that the Prince was landed, and foreseeing the
dreadful convulsions that were Uke to ensue, and not know
ing what damages might arise from thence, both to the
church and state, resolved to send up two of their nuraber
to the king, with a renewed tender of their duty ; instruct
ing them also to wait on the bishops of England, for ad
vice and assistance, in case that any unlucky thing might
possibly happen to occur with respect to our church. This
resolution being taken, it was represented by the two arch
bishops to his Majesty's privy council (in which the Lord
Perth sat as chancellor,) and was agreed unto and appro
ven by them ; whereupon, at the next meeting of the bishops,
it was not thought fit, even by the archbishops themselves,
that any of them (though they were the men of the great
est abiUty and experience) should go up, as being less ac
ceptable to the EngUsh bishops from their having consent
ed to the taking off the sanguinary laws against Papists ;
and so that undertaking was devolved over upon Dr Bruce,
bishop of Orkney, and me, he having suffered for not agree
ing to that project, and I not concerned, as not being a
bishop at that time : And, accordingly, a comraission was
drawn and signed for us two, the 3d of December 1688.
The bishop of Orkney promising to come back from the

66 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
country in eight or ten days time, that we might journey
together, occasioned my stay : But when that time was
elapsed, I had a letter from him, signifying, that he had
fallen very ill, and desiring me to go up post so soon as I
could, promising to follow so soon as bis healtii could serve.
Whereupon I took post ; and in a few days coming to Nor
thallerton, where, bearing of the king's having left Roches
ter, I stood doubtful with myself whether to go forward or
return : But considering the various and contradictory
accounts I had got all along upon the road, and that, in
case of the king's retirement, matters would be so much
more dark and perplexed, I resolved to go on, that I might
be able to give just accoimts of things to my brethren, here
from time to time, and have the advice . of the EngUsJi
bishops, whom I never doubted to find unalterably firm
to their master's interest : And as this was the occasion of
my coming to London, so, by reason of the bishop of Ork
ney's iUness, that difficult task feU to my share alone.
" The very next day after my arrival at London, I waited
on the archbishop of Canterbury (to whom I had the
honour to be known some three years before ;) and after my
presenting, and his Grace's reading of my commission, his
Grace said, that matters were very dark, and the cloud so
thick or gross that they could not see through it ; They
knew not weU what to do for themselves, and far less what
advice to give to me ; that there was to be a meeting of
the bishops with him that very day, and desired me to see
bim the week thereafter. I next waited on the then bishop
of St Asaph, [Dr StUUngfleet,] being of my acquaintaiice
also, who treated me in such a manner that I could not but
see through his incUnations ; wherefore I resolved to vjsit
him no more, nor to address myself to any others of that
order, tiU I should have occasion to leam somethin^j far
ther about thera : Wherefore the week thereafter I repair
ed to Lambeth, and told his Grace aU that had past be
twixt St Asaph and me ; who, smiling, replied that St

THE SEE OP EDINBURGH. €7
Asaph was a good man, but an angry man ; and withal
told me, that matters stiU continued dark, and that it be
hoved me to wait the issue of their convention, which he
suspected was only that which would give Ught, and open
the scene ; and vrithal desired me to come to him from
time to time, and if any thing occurred he would signify
it unto me.
" In that wearisome season, (wearisome to me, because ac
quainted with few, save those of our countrymen, and of
those I knew not whom to trust,) I waited on the bishop of
London, and entreated him to speak to the prince to put a
stop to the persecutions of our clergy ; but to no purpose.
I was also with the then Dr Burnet upon the same design,
but with the same success, who told me, that he did not
meddle in Scots affairs. I was also earnestly desired by
the bishop of London, and the then viscount of Tarbet,
and some other Scots peers, to wait upon the prince, and
present him with an address upon that head. I asked,
whether I or my adtbess i^rould readUy meet with accep
tance or success, if it did not compUment the prince upon
his descent to deUver us from Popery and slavery ? They
said, that that was absolutely necessary. I told, that I
neither was instructed by my constituents to do so, neither
had I myself Clearness to do it ; and that in these terms I
neither covdd nor would either visit or address his High
ness. In that season, also, I had the honour to be acquaint
ed and to be several times with the worthy Dr Turner,
the then bishop of Ely, whose conversation was very use
ful to me, and every way agreeable ; and besides these
bishops already mentioned, I had not the honour to be ac
quainted with any other. And thus the whole time of the
convention passed off, excepting what was spent in neces
sary duties and visiting our countrymen, even until the
day that the dark scene opened, by the surprising vote of
abdication, on which very day I went over to Lambeth ;
and what passed there betwixt his Grace and me (being
E 2

68 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
all in private) it is both needless, would be very tedious,
and perchance not so very proper to write it. In the close,
I told his Grace, that I would make ready to go home,
and only wait upon his Grace once more before I took my
journey. " WhUe I was'making my visits of leave to my country
men, I was surprisingly told that some two or three of
them, attempting to go home without passes, were the first
stage stopped on the road, and that none were to expect
passes without waiting upon the »prince : Whereupon I re
paired again to Lambeth to have his Grace's advice, whbj
considering the necessity of that compUment, agreed to
my raaking of it. Upon my applying to the bishop of
London [Compton] to introduce me, his Lordship ask
ed me, whether I had any thing to say to the king.?
(so was the stile in England then.) I repUed, that I
had nothing to say, save that I was going for Scotland,
being a member of the convention, for I understood that
without waiting on the prince, (that being tbe most com
mon Scots stile,) I could not have a pass, and that
without that I raust needs be stopped upon the road,
as severals of my countrymen bad been. His Lord
ship asked me again, saying, seeing your clergy have been,
and are so routed and barbarously treated by the Presby
terians, wiU you not speak to the king to put a stop to that,
and in favours of your own clergy ? My reply was, that tile
prince had been often applied to in tbat matter by severals
of our nobility, and addressed also by the sufferers them
selves, and yet all to no purpose : wherefore I could have
no hopes that my intercessions would be of any avail ; but
that if his Lordship thought otherways, I would not de
cUne to make them. His Lordship asked me farther, whe
ther any of our countrymen would go along with me, and
he spoke particularly of Sir George Mackenzie. I repUed,
that I doubted nothing of that : Whereupon his Lordship
bid me find him out, and that both he and I should be at

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 69
court that day against three in the afternoon, and he should
surely be there to introduce us. All which I (having found
Sir George,) iraparted to him, who Uked it very weU, and
said it was a good occasion ; but wished that severals of our
nobility raight be advertised by us to be tbere also. To
which I replied, that I doubted much whether coming in
a body to the prince he would give us access, and that our
nobiUty would be much offended with us, if coraing to court
upon our invitation, access should be denied them ; and
therefore I thought it best that we alone should meet the
bishop at the time appointed, and advise with him what was
fit to be done, which was agreed to ; and upon our meeting
with the bishop, Sir George made that overture to bis
Lordship, which he closing with very warmly, said, he would
go in to the king, and see if he would appoint a time for
the Scots Episcopal nobility and gentry to wait upon him
in favours of the clergy of Scotland so sadly persecuted.
Whereupon the bishop leaving us in a room of Whitehall,
near adjoining to the place where the prince was, stayed
above a fuU half-hour from us ; and upon his retum told us,
that the king's answer was, that he would not aUow us to
come to him in a body, lest that might give jealousy and
umbrage to the Presbyterians ; neither would he permit
them (for the same reason) to corae to him in nurabers ; and
that he would not aUow above two of either party at a time
to speak to him in church raatters.
" Then the bishop, directing his discourse to me, said. My
Lord, you see that the king, having thrown himself upon the
water, must keep himself a-swimming with one liand ; the
Presbyterians have joined him closely, and offer to support
him ; and therefore he cannot cast them off, unless he could
see how otherways he can be served. And the king bids
me teU you, that he now knows the state of Scotland much
better than he did when he was in HoUand ; for, while there,
he was made believe that Scotland generaUy aU over was
Presbyterian, but now he sees that the great body of the

70 THE SEE OF EDINBURGH.
nobUity and gentry are for Episcopacy, and 'tis the trading
and inferior sort that are for Presbytery : wherefore he bids
me teU you, that if you wiU undertake to serve him to the
purpose that he is served here in England, be wUl take you
by the hand, support the Church and Order, and throw off
tbe Presbyterians, My answer to this was, My Lord, I can
not but humbly thank the prince for this frankness and
offer ; but withal I must tell your Lordship, that, when I
came from Scotland, neither my brethren nor I apprehend
ed any such revolution as I have now seen in England ; and
therefore I neither was, nor could be, instructed by them
what answer to make to the prince's offer : And therefore
wbat I say is not in their name, but only my private opin
ion, which is, that I truly think they wUl not serve the
prince so as he is served in England, tbat is, (as I take it,)
to make him their king, or give their suffrage for his being
king. And though as to this matter I can say nothing in
their name, and as from them, yet for myself I must say,
that, rather than do so, I will abandon all the interest that
either I have or may expect to have in Britain. Upon
this the bishop commended my openness and ingenuity, and
said he believed it was so ; for, says he, all this time you
have been here, neither have you waited on the king, nor
have any of your brethren the Scots bishops made any ad
dress to him. So the king must be excused for standing
by the Presbyterians.
" Immediately upon this the prince, going somewhere a-
broad, came through our room ; and Sir George Macken
zie takes leave of him in very few words. I applied to the
bishop, and said. My Lord, there is now no farther place
for appUcation in our church matters, and this opportimity
of taking leave of the prince is lost ; wherefore I beg that
your Lordship would introduce me for that effect, if you
can, next day about ten or eleven in the forenoon ; which his
Lordship both promised and perfoi-med. And upon my
being admitted to the prince's presence, he cj*me three or

THE SEE OF EDINBURGH. 71
four steps forward from his company, and prevented me, by
saying. My Lord, are you going for Scotland ? My reply
was. Yes, Sir, if you have any commands for me. Then he
said, I hope you wUl be kind to rae, and foUow the exam
ple of England. Wherefore being something difficulted
how to make a mannerly and discreet answer without in-
tangUng myself, I readily repUed, Sir, I wiU serve you so
far a.s law, reason, or conscience shall aUow me. How this
answer pleased I caimot weU teU, but it seems the Umita
tions and conditions of it were not acceptable, for instantly
the prince, without saying any thing more, turned away
from me and went back to his company. Considering what
had past, the day before, I was much surprized to find the
prince accost me in those terms ; but I presume, that either the
bishop (not having time) had not acquainted him with what
had passed, or that the prince purposed to try what might
be made of me by the honour he did me of that immediate
demand. And as that was the first, so it was the last tirae
I had the honour to speak with his Highness, when the
things I now wTite were not only upon the matter, but in
the self-same individual words that I have set them down.
" Whether what the bishop of London deUvered as from.
the prince was so or not, I cannot certainly say, but I think
his Lordship's word was good enough for that ; or whether
the prince would have stood by his promise of casting off
the Presbyterians and protecting us, in case we had come
into his interest, I will not determine, though this seems
the most probable unto me : and that for these reasons, he
had the Presbyterians sure on his side, both from inclina
tion and interest, raany of them having come over with
him, and the rest of them having appeared so warmly,
that with no good grace imaginable could they return
to King James's interest : Next, by gaining, as he might
presume to gain, the Episcopal nobUity and gentry, which
he saw was a great party, and consequently that King
James would be deprived of his principal support : Then

72 THE SEE OF EDINBUIUJH,
he saw what a hardship it woiUd be upon the Church
of England, and of what bad consequence to see Epis
copacy ruined in Scotland, who, no doubt, would have
vigorously interposed for us, if we, by our carriage, could
bave been brought to justify their measures. And I am the
more confirmed in this, that, after my downcoming here, my
Lord St Andrews and I taking occasion to wait upon Duke
Hamilton, his Grace told us a day or two before the sitting
down of the convention, that he had it in special charge from
King WilUam, that nothing should be done to the preju
dice of Episcopacy in Scotland, in case tbe bishops could by
any means be brought to befriend bis interest, and prayed
us most patheticaUy, for our ovra sake, to foUow the example
of the Church of England. To which my Lord St Andrews
replied. That both by natural aUegiance, the laws, and the
most solemn oaths, we were engaged in the king's interest,
and that we were by God's grace to stand by it in the face
of aU dangers, and to the greatest losses : subjoining, that
his Grace's quaUty and influence did put it in his hands to
do his master the greatest service, and himself the surest
honour ; anij if he acted otherways, it raight readily lie as
a heavy task and curse both upon hiraself and his fanuly.
I can say no more for want of paper, save that I am yours
as before."
^ B — This letter was written to the Honourable Archi
bald Campbel, bishop.

THE SEE OF DUNKELD.

Alexander Mill, a canon of this see, and afterwards
abbot of Cambuskenneth, and, last of aU, the first president
that sat in the Court of Session at its first erection, relates,
in his Account of the Bishops of Dunkeld, stiU extant in
MS.* how that Constantin III. king of Picts, did, at the
instance of Adarananus, institute a raonastery of Culdees
here in honour of Columba, tbe patron saint of that nation,
about the year 729 ; after the building of the church of
Abernethy 227 years nine months and six days, or, according
to others, 244 years. These Ket or Cut-dees, or colentes
Deum, Mr MiU observes, bad wives after the custom of the
Eastern Church, from whomhe says they abstained "dum vi-
cissira ministrarunt," as was likevrise the manner afterwards
of the church of St Regulus, now St Andrews, This mo
nastery St David, king of Scots, changed into a cathedral
church about the year 1127, and expeUed the CiUdees,
and placed one Gregory, who had been tbe abbot of the
monastery, to be bishop of this new see. This bishop ob
tained from Pope Alexander III. an apostoUcal protection
and confirmation, both for himself and the new see, in most
ample form.
Though it might reasonably be expected that Abbot
MUl would have given us a right exact series of the bishops
of this see, yet, upon perusal, we find the case to be very
far otherwise, there being no greater confusion to be met
with in any other of the Episcopal sees.
Gregory, 1169-] — Gregory, he was bishop here in the
time of King David I. [Dalrymple's Collections, p. 247
* Now printed by the BaJlanlyne Club,

74 THE SEE OF DUNKELD-
and 387 : It. Diplom. et Numism. p. 59.] Gregory is bi
shop here contemporary with Herbert elect of Glasgow,
[Cart. Cambusk.] G. is bishop of Dunkeld contempoi
rary with King David, Robert elect of St Andrews, and
Herbert and Andrew bishops of Glasgow and Caithness,
[C. Dunferml] He is bishop anno 1150, [C, Glasg,] He
is contemporary with John bishop of Glasgow, [C. Kelso;]
and in the time of King Malcolm IV. with Arnold bishop
of St Andrews, and Andrew bishop of Caithness, [C. Kelso
et Paisley.] He is bishop here under King Malcolm IV.
[Dipt, et Numism.] He is witness to a charter of that
king, [Hay et Car. Newb.] also in the eleventh year of the
sarae king, [C. Scone ;] and in the time of Pope Adrian
IV. [Nic. Hist. Lib. p. 353.] After having sat bishop 42
years, he died anno 1169, [MUl's MS, item Cartul Mel
ros.]* Richard de Praeeenda, 1169.] — Richard de Prae-
benda, (according to MiU in the life of Bishop John de
Leicester,) chaplain to Earl WiUiam before he came to be
king, " Capellanus comitis WiUielmi," [Dalrymp. Coll
p. 322,] and chaplain likewise to him after he became king,
was consecrated bishop of this see by Richard bishop of St
Andrews, within the church of St Andrews, on the 9th day
of August anno 1169, as would appear by Mr MiU ; but
anno 1170, by Chron. Melr. and in " VigiUa Sti Laurentii,"
1170, [Hay.] * Richard was bishop of this see contempo
rary with Richard bishop of St Andrew, [Kelso.] He
• Gregory, bishop of Dnnkeld, is witness to a charter of Robert, bishop of
St Andrews, granting the abbey ofthe island of Xochleven, the property of
the Culdfees, and the vestmenU and books of this abbey, to the church of St
Andrews. .The grant must have been made before 1158; but there is no
date. See supra, page 9.
4 " Bicardus Episcopus de Dunkeldyn" is mentioned in the agreement
made betwixt William king of Scotland and Henry II. king of England,
anno 1164. [Fad. Angl. Macfar.]

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 75
died, it is said, in the year 1173, or 4, at Cramond, in
Mid-Lothian, and was buried in the churcb of St Columb's
Inch, in the Frith of Edinburgh, a Uttle below the Queens-
ferry. CoRMACus, 1177.] — Of this person I can say little
else, than that he seems to have died in the year
1177. Sir James Dalrymple [Collect, p. 240 and 245,] is
of opinion, that this Cormac was formerly bishop of Mort-
lich, and was translated thence to this see, in which, how
ever, he says, he never came to settle. And yet Cormacus
is bishop here in the time of King David, and contempo
rary with Robert and John, bishops of St Andrews and
Glasgow, [C. Dunferml. f 7. vers, etfol 8. red.]* This
might raake bim prior in time even to Gregory, if the same
cartulary did not make Gregory contemporary with Ro
bert elect of St Andrews, which makes the accounts of
these somewhat intricate, and hard to be reconciled.
Gregory, 11 — .J — Gregory, though omitted by Mr MiU,
is ranked as successor to Cormac, [Dalr. Coll. p. 402.] I
much doubt, however, whether there have been two bishops
of the name Gregory ; yet, as there is one bishop of this
see whose initial letter is G. contemporary with W. bishop
of Glasgow, [Cart. Arbr.] and no person was bishop of
Glasgow of this name before WUUam Malvicine about anno
1200, I wiU not decide. G. is also bishop here under King
WUUam, and contemporary with JoceUne bishop of Glas
gow, [C Durferm.] and in the time of Richard ^bishop of
St Andrews, [ibid.] and some one Gregory was contempo-

* Cormacus Episcop. Dunkeld. signed a charter of David I. granted in 1188
to the monastery of Dunfermline. Robert, bishop of St Andrews, John,
bishop of Glasgow, Gregory, bishop of Moray, and Macbeth, bishop of Ross,
sign along with him.— Mac. Tram, Chart. Hum- page 174I.6.

76 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
rary with Andrew bishop of Caithness, Robert and Brice
abbots of Scone and St Colms, [ibid.]*
Walter de Bidun, 1178.] — Walter de Bidun, for
merly one of the Clerici regis, and afterwards chanceUor of
the kingdora, became elect of this see anno 1177, but died
next year before his consecration, [Melr.] — ^yet MiU, who
should know well, says he was consecrated in the year 1178,
and died fuU of years and pious works.
John Scot, 1200.] — John Scot, an EngUshman ^, and
archdeacon of St Andrews, was the next bishop here. John
is bishop here in the time of Hugo bishop of St Andrewsj
[Cart. Aberb.] John also was contemporary with Hugh
bishop of St Andrews, John bishop of Glasgow, and Mat^
thew bishop of Aberdeen, [Kelso,] and with Matthew bi
shop of Aberdeen, [Cart. Scon.] Some John or another
was bishop here in the time of Swan, the son of Thor,
[ibid.] -f- John was bishop here when Walter was prior of St

? See Note E. in Appendix.
5 Macf. Is called an Englishman by the Scottish historians, because
born at Podoth in the earldom of Chester; [Fordun, V, I, p. 351.] and heis
called " Joannes Scotus," or Scotsman, by the English historians, because
his father was of this country ; in the same manner as John, earl of Hunting
don, son to Earl David, King William the Lyon's brother, is called by them
" Joannes Scotus," Our bishop's mother was sister to Matthew Kynnin-
mound bishop of Aberdeen, by which Matthew he was consecrated bishop of
St Andrews in the church ofthe abbey of Holyroodhouse, in the year 1177,
[Fordun.] But this having been done contrary to the incUnation of Wil
liam king of Scotland, he chased the new-elected bishop of St Andrews,
together vrith the said Bishop Matthew, out of the kingdom, banished their re
lations, and confiscated the revenues ofthe former, and caused burn the houses
of the latter. [Benedict, abbas Petroburgensis, de vita et gestis Henrici Jl.
et Ricardi L] " item, Rogerus Hoveden ad annum 1180," " Joannes Episco-
" pus Dunkeld." is witness to a charter granted by Gilbert earl pf Strathern
to the abbacy of Inchaifray, anno 1200. [Writs ot Mar.]
' + John, bishop of Dunkeld, is cotemporary with Joscelinc, bishop of Glas
gow, who died 1199. {Chart. WUL in Gibson's History of Glasgow, p. 362.)

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 77
Columb's Inch, [Cart Dunferm.] He was bishop in the
reign of King WUUam, [Dip. et Num. et Car. Kels.] and he
was bishop anno 1201, [Cart. Glasg. et Kels.] This bishop
was a good man, and, at his own particular request to the
Pope, aU that country which now makes up the diocese of
-Axgyle, was. disjoined from his bishoprick of Dunkeld.
Sometime before bis death he took on the habit of a monk
in the raonastery of Newbottle, where he died and was bu
ried in the year 1203, after he had sat twenty-five years-
He had his life written by WiUiara Binnine, prior of New-
bottie, afterwards abbot of Coupar, [Fordun.] But Mr Mill
says, it was written by Thomas Lauder bishop of this see;
and in truth his Ufe might have been wrote by thera both. [See
Hugh, bishop of St .^Widrews, for more about this bishop. ]
After this bishop tbe chronicle of Melrose places
Richard de pRiEBENDA as bishop of this see, and says, he
was one of the king's cZmci, and his kinsman ; and I have
indeed met with as a witness, in the time of King WUliam,
" Richardo clerico meo de Praebenda," and the co- witnesses,
Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, and Richard MorviUe con
stable. At another time, " Richardo de Praebenda, et
" Stephano de Papedy," witnesses ; and Richard de Prae
benda is witness to a charter of Maldoven Earl of Levenax
in the year 1226, i. e. no less than twelve years after King
Alexander II. began to reign ; but in none of all these
jwrits has this Richard de Praebenda the designation of bi
shop, nor is it Ukely there should have been two bishops so
near to one another of the sarae name and surname ; and
yet we do find Richard bishop here in the time of Pope
Innocent III. and of Richard bishop of Brechin, and John
bishop of Dunblane, [Metros,] as also Richard bishop here,
but without date, and contemporary with WiUiam bishop
of St Andrews, Thomas, John, and Walter, priors of St
Andrews, May, and St Colm's, [Cart. Durferm.] This
bishop, they say, died in the month of May 1210, and was

78 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
buried in St Colm's Inch on St Mary Magdalene's day,
viz. July 21.
After Richard, the same chronicle sets down, as the next
bishop, John, archdeacon of Lothian, and says, be was
elected on St Mary Magdalene's day, in the year 1211,
and that he died anno 1214. But this is evidently John of
Leicester, cousin to King WiUiam, and archdeacon of Lo
thian. He was bishop here' anno 1211, [Mel] and anno
1213, [Glasg.] He sat in this see eleven years, died at
Cramond, and was interred in St Columb's Inch, anno 1214,
as his predecessor had been. [Fordun.]
This bishop John of Leicester is posted by Abbot MiU
immediately after John Scot ; and, according to him, the
bishop that followed John of Leicester is
Hugo or Hew, with the sumame de Sigillo, a monk of
Arbroath. Hugo bishop of Dunkeld is mentioned in a peram
bulation betwixt the monks of Coupar and Scone, but there is
no date, [Scon. etMar.] Hugo bishop of Dunkeld is witness
to a charter by King WiUiam, dated at Forfar, [Errol]
Hugo, bishop here, is named in the Cartulary of Cam
buskenneth, and appears to be in the time of King Wil
Uam. He is bishop here in the fifth year of King Wil
Uam, [Cart. Aberd.] and the other witnesses are Joceline,
Richard, Turpin, Andrew, bishops of Glasgow, Mur
ray, Brechin, and Caithness. Hugh was bishop here
under King Alexander II. [Cart, Aber. et GlaSg.] He
was bishop in the tenth year of King Alexander IL, and is
contemporary with William bishop of St Andrews, [Cart.
Newb.] This bishop was so kindly and charitable to the
poor, that be got tbe denomination of the Poor Man's Bi
shop ; and yet he is said to have died within a year, " octavo
Idus Januarii 1214," which, however, wiU not at aU agree
with the vouchers above produced.

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 79
Matthew Scot, Elect.] — One Matthew, whose surname
was Scot, and at that tune chancellor of the kingdom, is
placed as the next bishop of this see ; but as Mr Scot died
before his consecration, this may be the reason why Abbot
MiU says, that, after Hugo,°
Gilbert became bishop of Dunkeld. He had been
chaplain to Bishop Hugo, and continued bishop here,
they say, no less than twenty -two years, GUbert is
elect of Dunkeld in the time of King Alexander II. GU
bert was bishop, but without any date, [Cart. Dunferm.]
He is bishop here anno 1220, [Scon,] anno 1231, [Balmer.]
in tbe 19th year of King Alexander II. [Cambusk.] in the
23d year, [Diplom.] and in the 28th year, [Glasg.] He
died in the year 1236, amd was buried in St Colm's Inch.
[Melr. and Mill]
Galfrid Liverance, 1236.] — Galfrid Liverance, cd.
de Liberatione, (viz. captivorum,) one of the king's clerks.
One Galfridus de Liberatione, doubtless the same who is
now bishop, is a witness to King Alexander, anno reg. 14,
and is contemporary with Robert bishop of Ross, and with
Magistro Matthaeo canceUario, [Car. Mor.] Galfrid is
bishop here, and contemporary with WiUiara Blund, who
mortifies a toft of land to the abbey of Scone, [Cart. Scon.]
and he is bishop here in the tirae of King Alexander, and
contemporary with David and Clement, bishops of St An
drews and Dunblane, [Cart. Balmerin.] He is bishop here
in the year 1237, [Errol et Dipl] He is also in the 27th year
of King Alexander' and contemporary with WilUam bishop
of Glasgow and chancellor, [Cart. Newbot.] He was bishop
6 We are told that the chancellor had been postulated bishop of Aberdeen,
just at the time he was elected into the see of Dunkeld. — See Lives ofthe
Bishops of Aberdeen,
7 " Galfridus Episcopus Dunkeldensis" is mentioned in a charter ef King
Alexander II. to King Henry of England, anno 12ii,— [Feeder. I. p. 428,—
Macfarl.]

80 I'HE SEE OF DUNKELD.
annis 1239 and 1247, [Cambusk.] and yet in the same Car
tul Cambusk. one Gavin was bishop of Dunkeld in the
Slst year of King Alexander II. i. e. anno 1245, and Gal
frid had been bishop before him : Vid. ib.fol 126, 127.
After the death of WUUam Malvicine, bishop of St An
drews, Galfrid had been postulated for bishop of that see
in the year 1238 ; but as he was neither agreeable to the
Pope nor to the king, he continued bishop of Dunkeld tiU
the year 1249, when he died at Tippermuir, on St CeciUa's
day, November 22, and was buried within the old church
of Dunkeld, which had pertained to the convent,
Richard, 1249-]— After Bishop Galfrid, al Gaufrid,
Abbot MiU inserts one Richard, whom be caUs the king's
chanceUor, and says, tbat he Uved only one year in the see.
Now, as there was no king's chanceUor of the name of
Richard about this time, except the foUowing bishop,
Richard Inverkeithing, whom the abbot caUs chamberlain
to the king, whereas indeed he was chancellor,* one could
be tempted to think that the abbot has fallen into some
mistake here ; but I should be loth to be positive without
some very strong presumption.
David, Elect, 1250.] — It is certain, however, tbat one of
the name David is elect of Dunkeld in the second year of
King Alexander, [Reg. Chart. B. 7. No. 113.] which by
the other co-witnesses^ must have been King Alexander
III. i. e. anno 1250 ; but it is raore than probable, that
this elect has never been consecrated : For,
Richard Inverkeithing, a prebend of this see, and ac
cording to MiU, charaberlain to the king, was raised to be
* Fordun says Camerariui,Yo\. II. p, 83, edit. GoodaU.
8 The co-witnesses are " Alano Hosliario Justiciario Scotiae, Davide, ab-
" bate de Nevpbottle, et Gilberto de Hay» ;" but if this Gilbert was the per
son who became constable of the kingdom under King Robert Bruce, he must
have lived a very long time.

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 81
bishop here in the year 1250, and Richard was bishop
of Dunkeld anno 1254, [Rymer,] anno 1260, [Cambusk.]
anno 1262, [Relig. Houses, p. 505,] anno 1263, [Scon.]
anno 1271, [Arbr.] He was raade lord chanceUor in the
year 1256, [Fordun:] but a rebelUon breaking out quickly
thereafter, at the head of wlUch was Walter Curaing, Earl
of Monteith, they surreptitiously got into their hands the
great seal, which the chancellor had lodged with one Stutte-
vUle, his own dean, and the sarae was raade use of by them
to their own evil purposes ; but the rebeUion having been
speedUy suppressed, the chanceUor decUned to continue any
longer in that ofiice. The abbot gives him a very fine cha
racter, and teUs, that he died very aged, on St Magnus the
martyr's day, in the year 1272, and that his body was buried
at Dunkeld, and bis heart in the choir of the church of St
Colurab's Inch, which be hiraself had built.
Robert de Stutteville, 1272.] — Robert de Stutte-
ville, dean of Dunkeld, whom Abbot MiU applauds upon
account of his birth, learning, genteel manners, and excel
lent virtues, appears to have been the successor of Rich
ard. The sarae author takes notice, that he had been
duly elected into the see of St Andrews, anno 1253 ; but
that he was overpowered by the king's intercession with'
the Pope in favours of Mr Abel, then archdeacon of St
Andrews. This bishop died anno 1300, [Mill;] but here
there must be some mistake : For,
Matthew de Crambeth, whom the abbot acknow
ledges to have been tbe next succeeding bishop, and
represents him as having been put into this see by the
prevaiUng power of Edward king of England,® was sent

9 " M. Episcopus Dunkeldensis" is mentioned in the Fcedera, anno 1303,
and died, as will afterwards appear, before August 28, 1309, By an order,
F

82 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
ambassador into France by King John Baliol, together
with three other persons, viz. WUliam, bishop of St An
drews, John de Soules, and Ingeram de Umfraville, to
contract a marriage for his son Edward Baliol, in the
year 1295, [Z)ipZ.] This prelate's surname was Crambeth,
probably being the son, or some near relation, of Cram
beth of that Ilk> now DovehiU, in the shire of Kinross ; and
Matthew de Crambeth was bishop of this see in anno 1289,
several years before the year 1295, [Mafarlane.] Matthew
is bishop of Dunkeld at the same time that WiUiam was bi
shop of St Andrews, [Errol ;] and Mahen (which I suppose
through some error or other may stand for Matthew) was
bishop of Dunkeld anno 1290, [Rymer.] He died, accord-
ihg to the abbot, anno 1312 ; but here also there must be
a mistake : For, though
William Sinclair, the next bishop," brother to Sir
Henry Sinclair of RosUn, [Rymer,] came into this see,
according to the abbot, the same year, 1312; yet he

dated the 14th December 1309, King Edward II, appoints his beloved clerk
and almoner, John de Leek, " ad petendum, exigendum, et recipiendum, no-
" mine nostro, libros, vcstimenta, vasa, et alia omamenta capellae quondam
" Matthei Episcopi Dunkeldensis deiiincti, quae nobis, secundum cousuetu-
" dinem terrae nostrae Scotiae, per mortem ipsius Episcopi debentur." . [Fcede
ra, Tom. III. p. 194.] He gave the church of Melgynch to the raonks of
Holyroodhouse, " 2do Idus Augusti 1289." — Ex Autog. capiat, per W. M.
[Macf] 10 After the death of the former bishop, there was somewhat like a double
election in this see, viz. of the forementioued John de Leek, by the English
interest, for which vid. Edward II, 's Letter to the Pope, dated 28th August
1309. F'leder. To(u. Ill, — But this Leek was never consecrated bishop here;
bnt at last, by the procurement of King Edward, was made archbishop <S
Dublin in anno 1311, ibid. — Feeder. Tom. Ill, p, 258.
The other election was of WiUiam Sinclair, by the loyal Scots in the Bru-
' cjan interest, whose consecration was violently opposed by King Edward,
though at last, by the good offices of the Ushop's brother, laird of Roslin, he
was prevailed upon to Write to the Pope in the elect bi^op'ls faronr, 8th day
of February 1512. [Rymer, MacfarU]

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 88
bad been bishop here before the year 1309, [Ander
son's Independency, App. No. 14.] He was a great fautor
of King Robert Bruce, upon account of which, and of
his other very noble and heroic dispositions, that king
was pleased to call bim his own bishop, [Boece.] Wil
liam, bishop here, is contemporary with WiUiam bishop
of St Andrews, and with Maurice bishop of Dunblane,
[Kelso,] and with Henry bishop of Aberdeen, \_Car.
Mor.] He is bishop here anno 13 of King Robert I.
[Cart. Aberd.] WiUiam de Sancto Claro is bishop anno
1321, [Royal Chart.] He is witness to King Robert's con
firmation of the monastery of Arbroath, anno regni 17,
[Cambusk.] and anno 17 Rob. I. [Hay ;] also anno 19,
[Cart. Arbr.] and 20 reg. Rob. I. [Cart. Scon, and Cam,-
busk.] item, anno regni 20 and 21, [Reg. Char.] He is
present at an agreement anno 1328, [Hay,] and is bishop
anno 1334, [Foed. Ang. Vol. IV.] and he died anno 1337,
[Mitt,] on the 27th day of June. [Obituary Dunkeld,
Hay, MS.]*
Now, although nothing could seem to be better vouched
than these foregoing different dates, yet
Walter is bishop in this see in the year 1324,
[Cart Glasg.] and he has this most particular and re
markable designation, " Episcopi Dunkeldensis, ac con-
" servatoris totius cleri Scoticani." There is a possibihty
that WUliam de Sancto Claro may have died in the 17th
of Rob. I. 1323, and Walter bave succeeded, and died be
fore or in the 19th of the same King Robert, and then an
other WilUam been chosen, and estabUshed in the see be
fore that year was out. — Malcolmus de Innerpeffery elec
tus Dunkeld.' lS4<9,.f
* See some notice of Bishop Sinclair's castle, in Carlisle's Topographical
Dictionary of Scotland, Art. Laighwood.
t The see was vacant 8th Nov. 13th Ed. Ill, [1359) as appears from a man
date of that date respecting the tithes of Bonkil and Preston, in Rot, Siotice.
E 2

84 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
Duncan, 1351.]— Duncan," said faintly by Abbot MU,
to be an EngUshman, as indeed his name would not denote
him to bave been of that nation. He was bishop in the
21st year of King David II. [Ofiicers of State,] also in the
23d year of the same king, i. e. 1351, [Ibid, and Writs of
the FamUy of Mar.] He was Ukewise bishop here anno
1354, [Kelso ;] and the abbot adds, that he died inthis see,
anno 1363. But here agam there must be some mistake :
For, John, 1356.] — John'^ is bishop of this see in the year
1356, [Feed. Ang. Vol. V. p. 831.] He is bishop in the
30th and 31st year of King David II. i. e. A. D. 1360,
[Officers of State, App. No. 27.— Reg. Char, Book 16.— It.
Dipl et Numism, c. 54.] John was bishop here anno 1362,
[Chart. Glasg.] and anno 36 King Davicl, i. e. A. D. 1365.
[Reg. Chart.]*
Michael Monymusk.J — Michael Monymusk, great
chamberlain of Scotland, was the next bishop of this see.
He was bishop in the 3d year of King Robert II. i. e.
A.D. 1373, and sat in the ParUament at Scone 3d of April
that year, [FamUy of Mar et Cart. Aberd. — See also the
act of the said ParUament the 4tb AprU, in Ruddiman's
Reply to Logan, p. 460.] This bishop died the 1st March
1376. [Yid.Milt.]

11 " Richardus, Episcopus Dunkeldensis," is witness to the acknowledgment
made by John Wyssi, prior of Pluscardy, and the convent thereof, of their
subjection to the see of Moray, dated October 20, 1345, [Car. Morav. f.
lib", r. Macfar.]
12 " John Evesque de Dunkelden." is witness to the fourteen years truce
made betwixt King David II. and the King of England, dated at Edinburgh
Castle, July 20, 1369. [Rymer, Macfarl.]
* And iu 1369, [Rot. Scot. 18th Jan, 43. Ed. HI,]

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 83
John Peebles, 1377.] — '^ John Peebles commenced
master of arts in tiie year 1369, [Rymer,] and was after
wards a canon of Glasgow, and doctor in both laws.* In
the year 1373, he drew up the famous act of ParUament
recognizing King Robert I l.'s titie to the crown of Scot
land. He was afterwards employed in several pubUc negoci
ations, which he discharged with great success and applause,
[Rymer.] He was preferred to the archdeaconry of St
Andrews, and constituted lord chanceUor in the year 1377,
[Ibid.] And at last, the same year, this see having fallen
vacant by the death of Bishop Michael, he becarae bishop
thereof, and so continued tUl his death anno 1396, [Mill]
He was bishop here and chanceUor in the 10th, 12th, 13th,
15th, 16th, and 19th years of King Robert II. [Roy.
Chart, et Cart. Mor. Paisley, Aberd. et Mar.] We also
find him bishop here and chanceUor anno 1380, [Inv. Aber.]
and in the year 1389. [Peerage, p. 100.]
Robert de Cairney, 1396.] — "Robert de Cauney,
son of Duncan de Caimy, al. Carden, al. Cardeny,
laird of that Ilk, and afterwards, by marriage, laird
of Foss, was the real bishop according to MiU. And
this abbot Ukewise narrates, that he was raised to this
see through the affection which tbe king bore to his sister.
But as this bishop carae not into this see untU tbe 6th year
13 John Peebles, he was one of the plenipotentiaries appointed by King
Robert II. on the part of Scotland to the congress betwixt France and Eng
land, by commission under the Great Seal, dated at Edinburgh June b',
1384. [Foed. Angl. t. 7. p, 441, Macfarl.]
* In 1362, he was treasurer of the kjrk of Glasgow, [Rot, Scot. 22d July,
56 Ed. III.] In 1373 he is called canon of Glasgow and Aberdeen, and goes
to prosecute his studies in England. [Rot. Scot. 3d Maii, 47 Ed. Ill,]
In Rymer's Fcedera, Vol. Vll. p, 438 and 441, Bishop Peebles is spoken
of as a cardinal ; but this statement is not supported by any authority.
14 " Robertus (de Cardney ut puto) Episcopus de Dunkeldyn," is one
of the hostages for the redemption of King James I., May 21. 142I. [Rym.
V. X. p. 125. Macfarl.]

86 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
of King Robert II. it does not appear very probable that
a son would advance a raan only upon account of his hav
ing been brother to his father's unlawful mistress. How
ever, be that as it wiU, the abbot acknowledges that the
bishop behaved himself well, and did much good during
the long possession he held of the see, for be died not be
fore the 16th day of January 1436. It was be, they say,
who acquired the lands of Crawmond in excambion for
Camrao in the sarae parish. But the abbot passes over in
sUence the large account of this bishop's excommunication
for his not complying with the formalities of ecclesiastical
processes required by the Pope. John Eglinton, prior of
Blantyre, sat judge in this process, by deputation from
Walter, bishop of St Andrews, in tbe 15th year of Pope
Clement VII. i. e. anno 1392 or 3. The curious may see
the whole affair at length in the Chartulary of Cambus
kenneth, in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. We find
Robert bishop bere anno 1408. [Roy. CJiart. it. Errol]*
Donald Macnaughton, Elect, 1436.] — ^Donald Mac-
naugbton, a son of the ancient family of Macnaughton of
that Ilk, [Nisb. Her. Vol. I. p. 419,] doctor of decretals
and dean of Dunkeld, nephew to the preceding bishop, and
in whose lifetime he bad shewed himself a most faithful
procurator of tbe affairs of this church, was elected bishop
by the chapter ; but King James I. not liking tbe choice
they had made, (as having perhaps an eye to the following
person,) he died on his journey to Rome, whither he had
set out in hopes of obtaining a confirmation frora tbe Pope.

* It would appear, from certain documents, that Robert de Cairney was
succeeded by Bishop Nicholaus ; a deed executed by whom, in the year 1402,
with a beautiful seal, is preserved in the Chapter-house at Westminster. In
Nash's History of Worcestershire is the following entry in the list of incum
bents ofthe rectory of Belbroughton : " Nicholaus Dei gratia Dunkeldensis
" episc . 28 Martii 1411." Bishop Nicholaus is omitted both by Myln and
Keith,

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 87
James Kennedy, 1438.] — James Kennedy, son to the
laird of Dunure, was preferred to the see of Dunkeld,
whence, after he had sat two years, be was translated to
the see of St Andrews ; Fordun says he was nephew to
King James I. by his sister the Countess of Angus, and
that he had the abbey of Scone in commendam. — See more
of this prelate among the Bishops of St Andrews.
Alexander Lauder, 1440.] — ^Alexander Lauder, rec
tor of Ratho, son of Sir AUan Lauder of Haltown, and
brother-german to Bishop Lauder of Glasgow, was promo
ted to this see in the month of May 1440, and died on the
llth October thereafter at Edinburgh, and was interred
at the church of Lauder with his ancestors.
James Bruce, 1441.] — James Bruce, son of Sir Robert
Bruce of Clackmannan, whom King David Bruce caUs " di-
" lectus consanguineus," was first rector of KUmenie in Fife,
[Milt,] about the year 1438 ; and upon the death of Bishop
Lauder was advanced to the see of Dunkeld, and consecra
ted " Dorainica in septuagesima anno 1441," [Ibidem.] He
was bishop here anno 1442. Jaraes was bishop here anno
1444, [Chart. Durferm.] in tbe which year he was made
chanceUor of the kingdom, [Balfour's List of the Chancel
lors.] And, accordingly, we find him chanceUor anno 1444,
[Chart. King James II. B. 2. No. 128.] and this king calls
him " consanguineo et canceUario nostro." But notwith
standing his pubUc characters, both in church and state,
yet Robert Reoch Macdonachie, a powerful man in those
parts, ventured to ravage his lands of Little Dunkeld be
longing to the bishopric; whereupon foUowed a deadly
feud, and some men were kiUed on both sides ; but raatters
were at last comproraised by the intervention of the Lord
Glammis, [Mill] This Reoch Macdonachie was a prede
cessor of the now Robertson of Stro.wan, whose tribe is stUl

88 THE SEE OF DUNKELD,
called Macdonachie men among the Highlanders. After
the death of Bishop Cameron of Glasgow, the chanceUor
was translated to that see ; but before the necessary forms
were expede he died next year, 1447, [Fordun.] WhUe
this prelate sat in the see of Dunkeld, " Ecclesiam suam
" decoravit pretiosa cappa et quatuor pretiosis vestimentis,
" et ecclesiam de Aberneit assignavit quatuor vicarUs chbri
" Dunkelden. in perpetuum." [Mill]
William TuRNBULL, Elect, 1447.] — WUliam TurnbuU,
archdeacon of Lothian, and lord keeeper of the privy
seal, was nominated to the see of Dunkeld, [Fordun's
Continuator.] But Bishop Bruce, the chancellor, dying
in the interim, Mr TurnbuU was promoted to the see of
Glasgow, before his consecration for Dunkeld.
" John Raulston, 1448.] — John Raulston, aZ. Ralph-
ston, al. Raleston, of a smaU but very ancient family of the
same designation in tbe shire of Renfrew, where it continues
stiU in good repute, was first rector of Cambuslang, and sa
crist of Glasgow, next provost of Bothwell, and then dean of
Dunkeld, and, about anno 1440, doctor of laws, [Officers of
State, Cart. Priory St And. et Dr Mitt.] In the year 1444,
he was preferred to be royal secretary, [Reg. Chart.] and
likewise keeper of the privy-seal anno 1447, and bishop
of this see, to which he was consecrated 4th April 1448,
[Ibid.] and we see him bishop here, and keeper of the
privy-seal, anno 1448, [Reg. Chart.] and John was bishop
here anno 1449, [Glasg.] in the which year he was consti-

15 He is designed " Capellanus et secretarius" to Archibald Douglas,
Duke of Turrenne, October 24, 1426, [Reg. CMrt.] and royal secretary to
King James II. 1444, ibid. " Joannes e Raleston, Episcopus Dunkelden, se-
" renissimi Scotorum regis secretarius primus," is so designed in letters of
safe conduct granted to several Scotsmen by King Henry Vf.,, dated 15th
August 1448, [Foed. 11. p. 213.] Item, Episcopics, annis 1449-50-51, ibid.
[Macfarl.]

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 89
tuted lord high treasurer, when he resigned his former
offices of secretary and privy-seal. This same year, this
bishop, with diverse other prelates and lords, were sent to
England in order to renew the truce between the two na
tions, which they brought to a bearing on the 1st Novem
ber, though without fixing it to any deternunate period ;
only the kings of the two nations were obUged to adver
tise each other 180 days before they should give their re
spective subjects consent to commit hostiUties, [Foed. Ang,
V. II. p. 242.] Before the end of this year the bishop sur
rendered the treasurer's office. In the year 1451, this
prelate was again employed in an embassy to England,
[ibid.] and died the year thereafter, viz. 1452, though he
was certamly aUve after the 6th day of November of that
year ; for, on the said day, he is witness to a charter under
the great seal. [,Reg. Char.]*
Thomas Lauder, 1452. — Thoraas Lauder, preceptor or
master of Soltray, at. Soutray, ^^ and tutor to King James
II. was next preferred to this see, and exercised his func
tion very laboriously, untU the year 1476, when being una
ble any longer to endure tbe fatigue, by reason of his ad
vanced age, (for it is said that he was no less than 60 years
old when he had the charge of the king's education,) he
resigned the see of Dunkeld in favour of James Livingston
the dean, [Jl/iZZ.] This act of this bishop gives clear Ught
to the title of a charter in the Register, B. 9- No. 50. p. 56,
viz. " Carta confirmationis super cartam per Thomam oUm
" episcopum Dunkelden. et nunc episcopum in univer sail
" ecclesia, 13. MartU 1480, factam." He was " Magister

* See Note F. in Appendix.
16 This hospital, or religious house, was seated among the hills called
Soutra, which lie between East-Lothian, and the Merse, or shire of Berwick.
I have found him designed, (says Macfarlane,) " Magister Thomas Laudei",
" magister de Soltre," 26th Feb. 1439, [Reg. Char.] He obtained letters of
legitimation nnder the great seal, dated 20th Feb, 1472, ihii.— Macfarl.

90 THE SEE OF DUNKELD,
domus bospitaiis de Soltra," anno 4to Jac. II. [Reg. Chart.}
Thomas is bishop here anno 1455, [C, Mor.] He is bishop
anno 1456, [Errol ;] item, anno 1462, [C Aberbr.] likeways
arnio 1455, 1458, 1472, et 1473, [Reg. Chart.] Thomas
and James are both bishops of this see anno 1478, [RoUs
vf Pariicmtent,] This bi^p buUt a brieve over the river
Tay near to his own palace : He obtained an erection of
the bishop's lands on the north side of that river into one
barony, called the barony of Dunkeld, as Ukewise of those
on the south side, to be caUed the barony of Aberlady ; he
founded several chaplamries and prebends, partiy in Edin-
Jburgh and partly in Dunkeld ; and purchased two lodg
ings, one in Edinburgh, another in Perth, for himself and
his successors. He died on the 4th November 1481, [iJ/iZ/.]
In this Bishop Lauder's time, Mr MiU, canon of this see,
lived, who afterwards wrote the lives of its bishops.
[Dempster.] James Livingtoun, 1476.*]— James Livingtoun, a son
of the family of Saltcoats in East-Lothian, was first rector
of Forteviot and Weems, then dean of Dunkeld, and at
length bishop of this see, by a resignation of the former
bisbop, Thomas Lauder, into the hands of the Pope, in fa
vour of his dean, of whom he had conceived (and very just
iy) a good opinion : and he was consecrated by the Bishops
Hepburn of Dumblane, Balfour of Brechin, and old Bishop
Lauder, in the cathedral of Dunkeld, " Dominica proxima
post festum Nativitatis Joannis Baptistae," anno 1476. And
as his many good quaUfications were much taken notice of.

* In the Rot. Scot. (23d April, 2S Hen. VI. anno 1447) there is mention
made of Thomas de Livingston, " Episcopus Dunkeldensis et administrator
mouasterii Sancti Christoferi extra muros Taurinenses." This Thomas is not
lilaced among the bishops of Dunkeld, either by Myln or Keith ; whence we
are left to conjecture, that there must be a mistake, originating in the coufu-
asn of names,

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 91
he was constituted lord chanceUor 18th February 1483 ; but
be enjoyed this high office a very short space, for he died
the same year at Edinburgh, " Die Sti Augustini doctoris
AureUi," and was buried in tbe abbey-church of Inchcolm,
within his own diocese, [Mill, and Officers qf State.] He
is in the roUs of ParUament anno 1478. He was bishop,
but not chanceUor, 1482, [Reg. Chart.] James, bishop of
Dunkeld, is chanceUor anno 1482, [/6id.] and on the 18th of
March 1482-3 he was both bishop here and chanceUor.
[Ibid.] ^^ Alexander Inglis, Elect, 1483.] — Alexander IngUs,
dean of Dunkeld, arch-deacon of St. Andrews, and keeper
of tbe roUs, was next chosen by the chapter ; but the Pope,
being displeased that he had not been consulted first, an
nulled the election.
Robert, 1484.] — Some one is Electus Dunkelden. in the
roU of ParUament 24th Febmary 1483-4; and Robert
bishop of Dunkeld is witness along with WUliam bishop of
St. Andrews, and WilUam bishop of Aberdeen, in a char
ter of apprising by King James III. of the lands of Bord-
land of Ketnes, from James Earl of Buchan to Robert
Lord Lisle, May 19. 1485. [Mar.]
George Brown, 1484.] — ^^ George Brown, chanceUor

17 He has been a near relation of Inglis of Lochend, in East-Lothian, to
whom heleftall his effects, [Reg. Chart.] " Alexander English, electus Dun-
" keld." is one of the Scots who obtain letters of safe conduct from Richard
II. king of England in anno 1483, as also iu November 1484, [Rymer.]
But how to adjust this with the following Robert is a difficulty, since Abbot
Mill, who lived at that time, says, that George Brown immediately suc
ceeded Alexander Inglis. [Macfarl,]
18 Son to George Brown, treasurer of the burgh of Dundee, who was a
younger son of the Browns of Mydmar, who flouri,shed for some generations
in the counties of Aberdeen and Forfar. The bishop's mother was Jean Ba-
leny. He was born and educated in his younger years at Dundee, studied for

92 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
of Aberdeen, and rector of Tinningham in East-Lothian,
was consecrated bishop of Dunkeld by the Pope Sixtus IV.
in the year 1484. He was bishop here annis 1487, 88, 89,
91, 97, 1507, and 1510, [Reg. Chart.] He is witness to a
charter of regality granted to the abbey of Paisley by King
James IV. 19th August 1488 ; also on the 9th of August
the sarae year, [Paisl] He is bishop August 12. 1489,
[Mar ;] and in the year 1496, [C. Aberbr.] also anno 1506,
[C. Dunfer. et Errol; Reg. Char.B. 13. No. 94. J This
bishop has the reputation of having been a very good man,
and a strict observer of discipline, and that be wrought no
sraall reformation in aU parts of his diocese, which he dis
tributed into four deanries, viz. one in the borders of Athol
and Drumalbin, another in Fife, Fotherick, and Strathern,
the third in Angus, and the fourth in the parts besouth
Forth : and he gave the penalties of all the offenders to the
churches where they resided, [Hay, MS.] He died 12th
January 1514-5, and is said to be " nuper defunctus,"
[Chart. B. 20.] but the date is wanting.*

some time at the university of St Andrews, and afterwards at Paris, where
he commenced master of arts. At his return he was made one of the four
regents in St Salvator's College, and ordained presbyter by Thomas Lauder,
bishop of Dunkeld, 26th May 1464. He was afterwards sent by King James
111, to Rome, to negociate the promotion of Mr George Carmichael to the
see of Glasgow, anno 1483, -where he became acquainted with Pope Sixtus
IV, and by whom he was consecrated bishop of Dunkeld anno 1484. In the
year 1493, he gave the lands of Fordell, in vie. de Perth, to Richard
Brown his brother, [Reg. Char. B. 13,] whose posterity enjoyed them, until
of late that the familyended in a daughter, Antonia Brown, mamed to Dun-
lop of that Ilk, in vie. de Air. [Macfarl.]
* The castle of Clunie, (said to be the birth-place of the Admirable
Crichton,) was built by Bishop Brown, about the beginning of the 16th
century, and was one of his favourite residences. There is a monument on
the south side of the cathedral church, which is said to be in memory of
Bishop Brown. The effigies, much mutilated, still remain, and an inscrip
tion, with some armorial bearings ; but the inscription is so much obliterated
as to be unintelligible. There is also a mutilated figure of another of the bi
shops, which was discovered a short time ago, and is supposed to be that of

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 93
Andrew Stuart, Postulate, 1515.] — ^Andrew Stuart,
son to John earl of Athol, and prebendary of Craig, was
postulated bishop of this see, by a thin packed raeetmg of
canons ; yet he never obtained possession of it : However, he
was afterwards put into the see of Caithness.
Gavi>[ Douglas, 1516.] — Gavin Douglas, brother to the
Earl of Angus, was preferred by Pope Leo X. to the go
vernment of this see. He had been forraerly " Praepositus
" (provost) Ecclesiae coUegiatae Beati ^EgidUde Edinburgh,
*' filius comitis Angusiae, anno 1509," [Reg. Chart.] com
monly called the provostry of St GUes, in Edinburgh, a place
of great dignity and revenue ; he was likeways rector of the
church of Heriot some few mUes distant. He was norainat-
ed by the queen-regent to the archbishoprick of St. An
drews in the year 1514 ; but a stronger party opposed him,
and he was put by. Yet the same queen-regent the fol
lowing year, or the beginning of 1516, presented hira to the
see of Dunkeld; but the adversaries of the house of Angus
created hira ranch trouble even here also. However, at last,
he was consecrated at Glasgow by Archbishop James Bea
ton. He is bishop here anno 1516, [Reg. Chart.] He and
Patrick Panter, chanceUor ofhis diocese, abbot of Cambus
kenneth, and secretary to the Kings James IV. and V. were
sent by the States of Scotland to attend and give advice to
the Duke of Albany, when he went into France to renew
the ancient league. He made the celebrated translation of
Virgil's Mneis, and died at London anno 1522. His Ufe is
written at large, and pubUshed together with the second
edition of his translation of VirgU's iEneis, printed at Edin
burgh in the year 1710, in which are to be found many

Bishop Sinclair. The monument of the Earl of Buchain (the Wolf of Bade-
noch) remains pretty entu-e. The music used in the cathedral of Dunkeld
is said to be still extant araong the MSS. of the University of Edinburgh.

94 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
particulars concerning him, too long tobe enumerated here ;
to it, therefore, the curious reader is referred.
George Crichton, 1527.] — ^^ George Crichton was the
next bishop of this see, and was Ukeways keeper of the
privy-seal ; but at what precise time he obtained this last
office I cannot determine. He was a man nobly disposed,
very hospitable, and a magnificent house-keeper, but in mat
ters of reUgion not much skiUed. He was bishop here
February 1727-8, [Keith's History, App. p. 4.] He was
bishop 1528 and 1529, [C. Aberbr."] He was bisbop here
anno 1527, and bishop and privy-seal anno 1529, [Reg.
Chart.'] He was bishop 16th February 1531, and 19th
year of the king, [Ca/rt Aberd.] also anno Jac. V. 25,
[_Mcir ;] item, anno 1538-9, he is keeper of the privy-seal,
[Reg. Chart.] He died 24th January 1543-4. [State
Letters.]

18 Though all our Ecclesiastical historians hitherto have placed George
Crichton, abbot of Holyroodhouse, as the immediate successor of Gavin
Douglas, who died in the year 1522, yet, as I have not observed Mr Crich
ton mentioned in any record as bishop of Dunkeld until the year 1527, there
fore, from the following authorities, I think it is plain there has been some
one bishop of this see between them, viz, Robert Cockbum.
Robert, bishop of Dunkell, Gilbert earl of Cassils, and Alexander Mill,
abbot of Cambuskenneth, were appointed ambassadors by King James T. of
Scotland, to King Henry VIH. of England, for negociating a truce betvrixt
the two kingdoms, which they actually perfbrmed 29th November 1524.
[Rym. Tom. XIV. p. 27, &c,] The same thing is also mentioned by Bishop
Lesly, Lib. 9. in these words : " Robertus Cockbum episcopus Dunkeld, le-
" gatus a Jacobo Vto. ad Henricum VIU. de pace anno 1524." And this
bishop also adds, " Grinvici orationem Latinam, exquisitissimo eloquentiae
" instiTictu omatam, ad regem frequentissima nobilitate habuit, nt pax sin-
'" cera omni simulatiouis et odii suspicione radicitus evulsa firmaretur."
[Macfarl.] * George Crichton was a brother of Crichton of Naunchton.— -See
Foundation of St Thomas's Hospital, in MS, Register of Bailies and Burgh
of Canongate,

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 95
John Hamilton, 1545.]— John Hamilton, natural son
of James first earl of Arran, and brother to James duke of
Chattelherault, and at that tune abbot of Paisley, came next
into this see by the mterest of his brother, the earl, who
was now governor of the kingdom. The abbey of Paisley
he seems to have resigned to his brother, James HamUton,
another natural son of this noble family, in the year 1544.
But though the lord governour had early enough nomi
nated his brother to the Pope for this see, yet we find that
(through the mtiigues, no doubt, of Robert Crichton, ne
phew to the preceedmg bishop) that affair was stUl in sus
pense in the month of December 1544, [Epist. Reg, ScolJ
John is bishop here m the month of August 1546, [Regist.
Privy Council,] and John is bishop of Dunkeld, and trea
surer, lltii October 1547, [Ibid.] and 14th June 1549,
l^Mar;^ so that Bishop HamUton has not been so qukkiy
put into the see of St Andrews as is commonly believed.
In a large memorial which the queen-dowager, lord go
vernour, and other noblemen, &c. sent to the king of France,
22d AprU 1550, by Thomas, master of Erskine, this that
foUoweth makes an article, viz. " FinaUy, to infonn tiie
" King's Majesty, that the bishoprick of Dunkeld is now
*' vacant be the promotion and translation of my Lord
" Archbishop of St. Andrews fra the said sete of Dunkeld,
" quba bruikit the samyn peaceablie, but ony interruption,
" the space of thre zeirs and mare ; and now, my lord go-
" vernour has written diverse times to the Rape's Haliness
" quhUk last decessit, for the promotion of Donald abbot of
" Coupar, uncle to the Earl of ErgUe, to the said bishop-
" rick ; not the less the Rape's Haliness as zit postpones
" the said promotion, be the importune solUcitation and
" wrang information of ane Mr Robert Crichton, quba, on
" this manner. Intends to purchase the samyn, but ony sup-
" pUcation or licence of my lord governour, or ony
" havand autorite for the time, to the great hurt of the
" Queen's Grace's privUege, quhUk is, and ay has bene in

96 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
" use, that na promotion of prelacy pass in Rome but ihe
" prince's suppUcation therefor, desiring his Grace [the king
" of France] to write right effectuousUe to tbe Rape's Hali-
" ness, coUege of cardinals, and his Grace's ambassador
" standing in Rome, for preservation of the Queen's Grace's
" privUege, and promotion of the said abbot, conform to
" the Queen's Grace's suppUcations and writings, and be
" my lord governour in her Grace's name." [Regist. qf
Priv. Counc] But notwithstanding aU this solicitation in
favour of Donald abbot of Coupar, yet
Robert Crichton, nephew to the former Bishop
George Crichton, who had made great application at
Rome to have been advanced to this see, upon a resig
nation of his uncle in his favour, and likewise after his
uncle's death, but was baulked ofhis designs at that time
by the stronger interest of the Earl of Arran, governour of
the kingdom, [Epist. Reg. Scot.] was now (1550) promot
ed to this see, and continued bishop bere, tUl he was outed
by the new reformers. He was bishop here December 22.
1561, [Keith''s History, App. p. 175 and 181.] This
bishop, it is said, had been appointed a commissioner
for divorcing the Earl of BothweU from Lady Jane Gor
don.

REFORMATION.

1. James Paton, 1571.] — In the month of September
1571, James Paton received a ratification by the young
king of his election into the see of Dunkeld, proceeding
upon a Ucence-royal in the month of February the same year ;

THE SEE OF DUNKELp. 97
and at both these dates the see is declared to be void
through process of forfaiUture led against Robert sometune
bishop thereof, so that Robert Crichton was stUl aUve at
that time, [Register qf Benefices, Gifts, (^-c.]— and, 2d Oc
tober 1574, there is a letter directed to the reverend
father in God, James, bishop of Dunkeld, [Register qf
Gifis, Ss'c] It is reported, that Bishop Paton was deprived
in the year 1575 for dUapidation of his benefice, [Hay,
MS.] I have seen a seal of Bishop Paton, by the favour
of one of his name ; but the armorial-bearing is much obli
terated, and seems to have been contained in a small com
pass ; however, the legend is plain enough, viz. " S. Jaco-
" bi episcopi de Dunkeld." [R. K.] ThislTishop was the
Uneal representative of the famUy of BaUUisk in the parish
of Muckhart. His gravestone there bears this inscription :
" Jacobus Paton de Middle BaUUisk, quondara episcopus
" de Dunkeld, qui obiit 20 Julii 1596." The word quon
dam would indeed denote, that this person has not been
bishop at his death ; and the story of his extrusion is thus
told among his relations : They say that, before his coUa
tion to the bishopric, he had purchased from the family of
Douglas a smaU farm pertaining to it, caUed Muckhart-
mUl ; that disputes happening to arise between two great
famUies whose lands lay contiguous, they destroyed his
castle ; and that the Earl of Argyle had the art to persuade
Mr Paton to dispone that piece of land to his lordship,
and, in return, the earl promised to procure him the bishop
ric of Dunkeld, with this provision also, that the bishop
should give his lordship a certain share of the tithes, 8ec.
Mr Paton complied ; but a revolution happening at court,
his patron's interest there began to fall, and the bishop, to
avoid a prosecution of simony, either surrendered the bit
shopric or was dismissed,
2. PeterRollock,1603.] — Peter RoUock was made titular
bishop of Dunkeld by King James VI. He was one of the

98 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
lords of session, and he accompanied the king into Eng
land in the year 1603, where he was naturaUzed.
3. James Nicolson, 1606.] — James Nicolson, parson of
Meigle, was preferred to this see in the year 1606, and he
died on the 17th August 1607, [Catderwood;] and Augus
tine says, he was caUed to court, 1606, for agreeing the con
tentions of the clergy. He was chosen to preside in the as
sembly at LinUthgow, 10th December 1606. Augustine
Hay says also, that this diocese had one or two titulars,
laymen, after Bishop Paton; " after whom," adds he, " I find
" Peter bishop of Dunkeld, who was chosen to attend King
" James VI. in his journey to England 1603."
4. Alexander Lindsay, 1638.] — Alexander Lmdsay, a
son of the house of EveUck, and parson of St Mados, was
promoted, after the death of Bishop Nicolson, and con
tinued in the see tUl the year 1638, wben be renounced his
office, abjured Episcopacy, submitted to Presbyterian pa
rity, and accepted frora the then rulers his forraer church
of St Mados. He acquired tbe barony of Evelick in the
Carse of Gowrie. He bad a daughter married to Patrick
Hay of Pitfour, 1615, [Errol] I have a seal of this
bishop. [J?. K]
5. George Halliburton, 1662.] — George Halliburton,
minister at Perth, a very good worthy man, was made
bishop of. Dunkeld by letters-patent from King Charles
II. dated the 18tb January 1662. He died anno 1664,
6. Henry Guthry, 1664.] — Henry Guthry, son to John
Guthry, who was a son of the famUy of Guthry in Angus,
was first domestic chaplain to the Earl of Mai-, and then
was received a minister at StirUng. Though he qualified
himself according to the forms then in use, yet he was stiU
a moderate man, which made both him and his coUeague,

THE SEE OF DUNKELD. 99
Mr AUan, be first accused and then deposed froni their
ministry, upon the score of malignancy, on the 14th No
vember 1648, [His own Memoirs.] He carried himself pru-
dentiy, and lived quietly thereafter untU the restoration of
the king, and then he was reponed to his ministerial office,
or rather put into the ministry.
He was made bishop of Dunkeld in the year 1664 or
1665, and he possessed the see tiU his death anno 1676 or
1677. He wrote. Memoirs of Scottish Affairs from the
year 1637 untU the murder of good King Charles I.
7. William Lindsay, 1677.] — WiUiam Lindsay, son to
James Lindsay of DovehUl, and rainister at Perth, was
consecrated bishop of this see on the 7th of May 1677,
[Charta Publ] He died anno 1679.
8. Andrew Bruce, 1679.] — Andrew Bruce, archdeacon
of St Andrews, was preferred to this see anno 1679, but
was deprived anno 1686, for non-compliance vritli the mea
sures of the court. Three bishops, it appears, had given
sorae disgust to the court on this score ; for in the Secre
tary's Books there is an order, signed by the king, requiring
the Earl of Moray, his Majesty's high commissioner, to
make use but of one of the three letters of the same date,
signed by his Majesty, for tuming out of three bishops,
dated Whitehall, 22d May 1686, countersigned Melfort.
And of the same date there is a letter by the king to the
privy council, ordering thera to remove the bishop of Dun
keld from that diocese ; so the storm has fallen on Bishop
Bruce. However, on the 15th of August 1687, there is,
in the same books, to be found his Majesty's dispensation
to Dr Bruce, late bishop of Dunkeld, for exercising the
function of the ministry. A right strange paper truly !
And on the 4th May 1688, there is a congS d'elire to the
chapter of Orkney, and a nominion of Andrew, late bishop
G 2

100 THE SEE OF DUNKELD.
of Dunkeld, to be by them elected bishop of that see. In
the year 1688 he was restored to the bishopric of Orkney.''
9. John Hamilton, 1686.] — John Hamilton, descended
of HamUton of Blair, who was come of WiUiam, son to John
HamUton, archbishop of St Andrews, at the time of the
Reformation, was made bishop of Dunkeld the 19th Octo
ber 1686. He survived the Revolution, and died one of
the ministers of Edinburgh, and sub-dean of his Majesty's
chapel-royal. He was son to John Hamilton of Blair, by
Barbara Elphinston, bis wife, daughter to James Lord
Balmerino, secretary of state.

19 There is in the Secretary's Books an order firom the king to this bishop
for L.100 Sterling yearly, 25d October 1685, possibly upon account ofthe
smallness ofthe revenue.

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.

By the carttUary of this see, in the Advocate's Library at
Edinburgh, it is evident, that it was first founded at Mort-
lich,' by King Malcolm III. in the sixth year of his reign,
i. e. A. D. 1010. It is true the bishop of CarUsle, in his
Historical Library, would have this foundation to have been
made by King Malcolm IV. commonly caUed the Maiden.
But Sir James Dalrymple, Collect, p. 135, does effectuaUy
refute that opimon. See a copy of tbe first foundation in
the appendix.*
Beanus, 10l5.] — Tbe first bishop of this new erection
was Beyn or Beanus, concerning whom we are told, that
be administered his diocese for two and thirty years, with
that prudence, integrity, and all those other virtues that
became a true pastor of souls, that neither the honour to
which he was raised prejudiced in the least his humiUty
and contempt of himself,' nor any exterior occupations took
off his continual attention to and famiUarity with his God,
[Camerar. Menol] He is enroUed amongst the saints on
the 16th day of December, and is said to have died in the
year 1047, at MortUch, and was buried at the postern door
of his church, where his effigy Ues in a waU near to the

1 Mortlich, or Murthlack, is the seat of a parish church to this present
time. It stands within the shire of Banff, about twelve miles firom the mouth
ofthe river Spey, three miles distant from the said river, betwixt the two cas
tles of Balveny and Achindovm, and about thirty-six miles distant from the
town of Aberdeen. The occasion for the foundation of this Episcopal see
was a victory obtained over the Danes, near to that place, anno Domini 1010.
* See Note G. in Appendix.

102 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
said door, cut out of stone, yet to be seen, [Chanonry of
Aberdeen, MS.] This new church was dedicated to St
Moloch. DoNORTius, 10 — .] — After bim succeeded Donortius, al
Bamocius. He died in the year 1098.
Cormacus, 10 — .J^— Cormacus, a person of great prudence
and virtue, says Hector Boethius in his Account of the
Bishops of this See. Sir James Dalrymple is of opinion,
that this bishop was translated to be the first bisbop of the
see of Dunkeld, but that he never removed thither, [Collects
p. 240, 245, & 389-] He sat bishop the space of thirty-
nine years.
Nectanus, 1106.] — Nectanus became bisbop in the lat
ter end of the reign of King Alexander I. and Uved nearly
through aU tbe reign of King David I. who translated the
see from MortUch to Old Aberdeen f and as the see for-
2 The city of New Aberdeen, the capital of a large shire, to which it gives
name, is situated near the mouth of the river Dee, which runs in a pretty
straight course the space of full forty Scottish miles, and makes a tolerably
good tide-haven at its entry into the sea. Old Aberdeen, where is the bi
shop's see, stands a little to the north, not above half a mile's void space dis
tant from the New, and has the river Don running near by it. Both these
rivers abound in salmon fish, but that of Don has no harbour at its mouth.
Before the translation of the Episcopal see hither, this was only a vicarage
of four ploughs of land, and had a Uttle kirk, where now the cathedral stands,
called the kirk of Kirktoun, dedicated to St Machar. The New Town,
which is a right pretty place, and four times at least as large as the other,
containing between 8 and 9000 inhabitants, was first erected into a royal
burgh by Gregory King of Scotland, anno 878, and had its privileges
greatly enlarged by king William the Lyon, anno 11G5, who is said to have
had a pleasant palace in it, where now the town's hospital or bead-house
stands ; and afterwards, anno 1211, by King Alexander II. who called it
his own town. It suffered greatly in the time of the civil vf ars betvrixt Bruce
and Baliol, by an English garrison in the castle, which the citizens laving
with great unanimity and boldness stormed, and put the garrison to the
sword, in memory of so brave an action it bears for arms three castles in a

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 103
merly was but poor, and Ul-provided, this king conferred
many lands upon it in the 13th year of his reign, as may
be seen in the new charter of erection, of which see an
exact copy in the appendix, and likewise of the buU of

bloody shield, tressed round with fleurs de Us, with two leopards for support
ers, and the motto, " Bon Accord." But the English returning with a fleet
about four years after, in the reign of King David II, anno 1333, and having
landed in the night-time, surprised and burnt the city, and killed most of the
inhabitants ; the burning lasted for six days. When it was afterwards re
built by the favour and assistance of liing David Brace, (who lived there for
some rime, and set up a coinage in it, as did the Kings James 1, 11. &c.) it
got the denomination of New Aberdeen : And as the word aber, in old Scot
tish, sigmfies the inlet or mouth of a river, where it runs into the se£^, or into
a greater river, these two towns have taken their names, Aberdeen and Aber-
donia, from the two rivers Dee and Don respectively, though they have not for
the most part kept close to the latter syllable. However, this may in general
be observed, that the Eatin appellation of either town is commonly Aberdo-
nia ; and the English appellation is as commonly Aberdeen. In the Old Town
there is a college founded in the time of King James IV. where ^Jl arts and
sciences are taught; aud this obtains the name of the King's College, to
distinguish it, 1 suppose, from another college enjoying the same privileges
within the New Town, founded by King James VI, at the expense of the
Earl Marischal, and from him called the Marischal College 5 and both these
colleges were united into one university by King Charles 1. and appointed to
be denominated after him the Caroline University.
Diverting it is, to see how extravagantly the EngUsh writers in geogra
phy, especially the gazetteers, talk concerning this city of Aberdeen, They
generally take it for granted, that the whole kingdom of Scotland is divided
into two provinces or parts. Highland and Lowland. This division might iu
some sense pass well enough : But then their grand error lies in the dividing
of these two provinces, by an imaginary line drawn from east to west ; from
the town of Aberdeen, for example, up through the country westward ; and
so they call all the parts of the kingdom which lie on the south of this line
by the name of Lowland, and all the parts benorth this line they call High
land; than which there cannot be a greater blunder : For the Highland pro
vince (if it must be so named) contains those parts of the kingdom which are
really and truly high and mountainous, and the Lowland province those parts
which are comparatively low and level ; and these low parts are those which
lie on the east sea all along the coast. So that the line which should divide
the Highland from the Lowland province of Scotland ought to be drawn,
not from east to west, but from north to south, provided still that the line go
not farther southward than the two friths of Edinburgh and Glasgow. The

104 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
confirmation by Pope Adrian IV. At what time this
bishop died is uncertain ; for though Hector Boethius re
lates, that he Uved unto the first year of King Malcolm
IV. yet this cannot be true, since the next bishop,
Edward, is witness to King David the First's gift to the
abbey of DunfermUne, [Cart. Dunferm. fol. 6.] Edward
was also, Sth December, in the third year of King Mal-
colra IV. at which time this king made a confirmation of
his grandfather King David's donation to this see. [Cart.
Durferm.] Galfrid, 112 — .J — Galfrid is bishop bere in the time
of Pope Adrian IV. [Nicolson's Hist. Libr. p. 353,] and
this Pope was dead anno 1159. This bishop was cer
tainly dead before the llth year of King Malcohn IV. for
in that year this king makes a new ^ft to this see, at which
time he expressly makes mention of Bishop Matthew, [New
Erection.'] See the gift in the appendix.
N. B. — King WUUam takes notice oiUy of the Bishops
Nectan and Edward, before Bishop Matthew.*
Matthew, 1164.] — Matthew, whose surname was Ki-
ninmund, of a famUy of the same designation in the . shire
of Fife, was formerly archdeacon of Lothian,' [Dalrym
ple's Cotlec] and became bishop of this see in the year
whole kingdom of Scotland may, no doubt, be very appositely divided into two
parts, viz. the northern and the southern, according as they lie to the south
or the north of these two friths, of Forth and Clyde : And when the partition
of Scotland is thus rectified, there is no doubt but Aberdeen is the capital city
ofthe northem province; but never can it be said to be situated in the coun
ty of Moray, according to a noted gazetteer. See the Map.
5 The see of St Andrews was so large, as contaim'ng, on the south side of
the river and frith of Forth, all the bounds of the present bishoprick of Edin
burgh, that the bishop thereof found it needful to have an archdeacon under
him in those parts, who had the title of Archdeacon of Lothian.
* See Note G. as before.

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 10.5
1172, [Cart. Melr.] yet in the chartulary of this see there
is a charter by King Malcolm IV. in the llth year of his
reign, to Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, which certainly
must have been at lowest about anno 1164. M. is bishop
here under King Malcolm, and contemporary with Andrew
bishop of Caithness, [C. Dumferm.] and M. is bishop here
under King WiUiam, [Ibid.] He was bishop here at the
time of the donation which King WiUiam made to the ab
bey of Holyroodhouse, [O^cer-* qfState,Tp.9, 10. — ^it. Dal
rymple's Collections, p. 271.] He is witness to a charter
of King WiUiam to Haldane laird of Gleneagles, and he is
witness to King WilUam, [Cart. Glasg. — it. Reg. Chart.
B. 7. No. 113.] He was bishop anno 1170, by King WU
Uam's charter to him and this see, the 5th year of his reign;
also anno 10 regis, i. e. 1175, [New Erection.] He con
secrated Reginald the first abbot of Arbroath, about the
year 1178, and he was contemporary with Hugo bishop of
St Andrews, [C. Abr.] There is a charter by Matthew
bishop of Aberdeen, to which is witness Henry abbot of
Arbroath, [Cart. Aberd.] Matthew was also bishop in the
time of King Alexander II. [Cart. Abr.] If so, he could
not have died in the year 1199, as Chron. Melr. relates,
far less anno 1197, as Hector Boece says. It is indeed
very unUkely, that one and tbe same person shoiUd have
been a bisbop in the end of the reign of King Malcolm IV.
and likewise in the beginning of King Alexander II. But
to put this matter beyond all uncertainty, there is a charter
or grant by King WUUara, to which Matthew, elect of
Aberdeen, is a witness, and the co- witnesses are " Engel
" Ep. de Glascu. Richard de MoreviU Const. Gualt fil.
" Alani Dapif. Ric. Curayn, Hug. Clerico raeo, Ric. Cle-
". rico, apud Strivelin." [Cart. Morav. f. 34.]
John, 1200.] — Jobn, prior of Kelso, was the next bi
shop here. John is elect of Aberdeen, and witness to King
WiUiam, together with WiUiam the chancellor elect of

106 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
Glasgow at that time, which must have been about the year
1200, for this was bishop Malvicine ; and so this again
serves to assure us, that Bishop Matthew Kininmont was far
from Uving tiU the time of King Alexander, since his suc
cessor was bishop elect under King WiUiam I. And, again,
John is bishop here in the time of GUchrist earl of Angus,
[C. Abr.] and GUchrist lived under King Malcolm IV. and
King WiUiam. He is witness to Earl David's charter of
Lindoris, [Hay.] He was bishop of this see anno 1201,
[Cart. Glasg. et Kels.] and died in the year 1207, [Cr.
Melr.] or, according to Hector Boece, 1206.
But, N. B. That the two cartularies of Glasgow and
Arbroath cannot be consistent in this and the former bishop.
Adam Crail, 12—.} — Adam, whose surname was Kar
rail, i. e- Carail, al CraU, in the shire of Fife, and not Kaid
or Kald, [Macfarlane,] was one of the king's clerici, and
succeeded John in this see, [Melr.] A. is bishop here in the
time of King WiUiam, [Charter in the Peerage, p. 477-]
He died, according to Hector Boece, in the year 1227.
Matthew Scot, Postulate, 15 — . ] — Matthew Scot, [Mel]
archdeacon of St Andrews, and chanceUor of the kingdom,
was postulated bishop of this see, and much about the same
time he was likewise postulated bisbop of Dunkeld ; but he
died before he had been consecrated to either of the two
sees. Hector Boece seems to yield, that he was to have
gone to Dunkeld, as being most agreeable to the king.
Gilbert Stirline, 1228.] — GUbert de StryveUn, or
Stirline, a man weU born, and much esteemed for the re-
gularity of his life, came next mto this see. Sir James
Dalrymple makes mention of a charter by bim about the
year 1228. And G. bishop of Aberdeen is witness to a
charter by King Alexander II. on the 9tb day of October,
in the 18th year of his reign, i. e. about 1232, to « Ma^&-

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 107
" tro Nesso medico nostro," dated at Aberdeen. He died
in tiie year 1238, [Heet. Boet.] but in 1239, [Metr.]
Randolf de Lambley, 1238.] — Randolf, al RadiUf, al.
Rodulfus de Lambley, formerly abbot of the monastery of
Arbroath, was elected the same year bishop of this see,[Melr.
et Hect. Boeth.] Rad. is bishop anno reg. Alexandri 27,
and contemporary with WUUam bishop of Glasgow, the
chanceUor, and with G. bishop of Dunkeld, [Cart. Newb.]
He was bishop the 28th of that king anno Domini 1242, [y.
Erect. Sf'c] He is named as contemporary with A. and J.
abbots of Arbroath and Lindores, [Kelso.] R. and Ro.
bishop of Aberdeen is mentioned in a charter in the thirty-
second year of King Alexander II. i. e. anno Domini 1245
or 6, [Nisb. Heraldry, App. p. 247, — it. Chart. Aberbr.]
He is said to have been a man of great virtue, and to have
traveUed through all his large diocese on foot, and that he
never relaxed from the spare diet which he had used in his
monastery. He died anno 1247. [Lesly.]
Peter de Ramsey, 1247.] — Peter de Ramsey, son to
Nesius, or Neso de Ramsay, and brother to another Ne-
sius, or Neso de Ramsay, who were proprietors of the
lands of Forthar and several other lands in Fife, [Auto
graph, penes Forthar.] But there is another charter by
King Alexander II. in tbe 18th year of his reign, and sub
scribed at Aberdeen, " Magistro Nesso medico nostro, ter-
" ras de Banff, in Feodo de Alyth," &c. ; which original
charter is in the hands of Ramsay laird of Banff in Perth
shire to this day, 1752, and the names of the witnesses are,
" G. Ep. Aberd. WUUehno de Bondington cancel. Walter.
" F. Alan. Senescal. justiciar. Scot. D. comite de Mar,
" Phylip. de MaleviU ; Walter Byset, Jacob. fiUo Mor-
" gund, Roger f. Glay, M. F. comitis de Levenox, Ro-
" bert. de Meyners." This Peter was formerly a monk of
Arbroath, but was bishop here anno. 1250, [Cart. Aberd.]

108 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
and in the fourth year of King Alexander III. [New
Erect.] He was bishop here anno 1254, [C Aberb. et
Rymer,] also anno 1256, [Cart. Aberd.] where he makes
mention of Edward, GUbert, and Radolf, his predecessors
as bishops of Aberdeen. He died in that same year 1256.
[C. Melr.]
Richard de Potton, 1256.] — Richard, 1256. Fordun
[Vol. II. p. 92.] mistakes his Christian narae by caUing him
Andrew, as Hector Boece does his surname, which he caUs
de Pottock, but it was reaUy de .Potton, and seems to be
derived from Potton, a market-town near Bigleswade in
Bedfordshire. The former of these historians teUs us,
that though he was an EngUshman by birth, he was " prius
" per sacramentura fideUtatis Scoticatus," [Fordun, ubi
supra.] The chanonry MS. says, he carae to be bishop
about anno 1256, and sat bishop the space of thirteen years.
He was bishop anno 1262, [C Artrr.] also anno 1266, [Cart.
et Scon. Aberd.] He died in the 7th year of King Alexander
III. anno Domini 1267. '[H. Boece.]
Hugo Benham, 1267.] — Hugo de Benham, or Benin,
son to Hugh Benham of that Ilk, in vie. de Kincardin,
and uncle, or perhaps brother, to Christian Benham, who
bought that estate to ber husband, Walter Lundy, ances-
tor to Lundy of that Ilk, in vie. de Fife. (Ben in the
Gaelic sigmfies a hiU, a diminutive of which is Benin, sig
nifying a Uttie hUl, which, receiving an EngUsh termination,
becarae Benham, instead of Benne or Benin, as it is speUed
in the chart, of Arbroath.) He went to Rome, and was
consecrated there. This bishop held a provincial councU
at Perth, in which the sanctions of the former bishops were
ratified, and some new ones decreed, in the presence of the
king and the principal persons of tbe reahn ; and the trou
blesome controversy betwixt the clergy and the laity, which
had been raised concerning the payment of tithes, was quite

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 109
taken away by a solemn mutual submission to this prelate.
H. is bishop of Aberdeen, and consents to a charter of foun
dation by Alexander Cumin, earl of Buchan, for bmlding
an hospital at Turreff, (a pretty viUage in the shire of
Aberdeen,) in the year 1272, [Errol;] and Hugo is bishop
anno 1276, [C. Aberd.] In these times, the bishops of
Aberdeen's lodging was ordinarUy at Loch-Goul, now cal
led the Bishop's Loch, and this Bishop Benham died in his
said lodging in the 29th year of King Alexander III. i. e.
anno Dom. 1279, at farthest, [Hect. Boet.] " quo anno,
" (says this author,) in insula Lacus de GouUs, ubi vicino-
" rum nemorum amoenitate delectatus senex sese contine-
" bat, catarrho exundante, subito interiit." But Cartul.
Aberd. says, " Qui suffocatus fuit in lacu de Goyle," i. e.
He died of a catarrh, or defluxion, in Loch-Goyle.
Henry Cheyne, 1281.J^-HenryleChen, [C. Arbr.] al.
de Cheyn, of the Cheynes of Duffus, (some write Henri
cus le Choin, but the name is Cheyn, I make no doubt,)
and nephew to John Cumin Lord of Badenoch, chief of all
that great and spreading family, and hiraself one of the
king's councU, was the next bishop of this see. He came
to be bishop here anno 1281, [Chanonry MS.] Henry is
bishop here anno 1290, [Rymer.] He was one of those
that swore fealty to King Edward I. of England anno
1296. He was bishop here anno 1285, 1299, Rob. I,
7mo, i3tio, i7mo, 23tio, item 1322, [C. Aberbr:] before
the year 1309, [Anderson's Independency, App. No. 14.]
anno Rob. I. 7™", [Cart. Scone.] Henry de Chene is
bishop of Aberdeen anno 1321, [JS. Chart, et Car. Aberd.]
As the claim concerning the succession to the iraperial
crown of this realm feU out at this time, and this bishop
stuck to the faction of the Cumins, he was forced to fly into
England when their affairs turned low ; but the King Ro
bert Bruce having been settled on the throne, he was pleased
to permit our prelate to return and possess his see, in which

110 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
he employed himself with great care to restore every thing
that had been hurt or ruined during the foregoing troubles ;
particularly, it is reported, bow, out of joy that he was r&.
ceived into the king's favour, upon his return home, he ap
plied all the rents of his see, which, during his absence,
had accresced to a considerable sum, towards buUding the
stately bridge over tbe river Don, whidi, it is said, at the
water is seventy-two feet wide, and from the water to the
top df tbe arch sixty feet high. He died after forty-eight
years possession of his Episcopate in the same year with
King Robert I. i. c anno Dom. 1329, iHec Boet,] But
be was alive, and bishop here, if I mistake not, in the year
1333. [Assed. Arbr.]
Alexander Kinninmond, 1329.]— Alexander de Kin-
ninraund, doctor of theology, was bisbop bere 1st Apr.
Imo Dav. II. i. e. anno Dom. 1329, [New Erection and
Chanonry MS.] — which last says also, that he sat about ten
years. He was bishop anno 1330, 1331, 1335, and 1340,
[C. Aberd.] itera, anno 1331, [Arbr. Ass.] Alexander bi
shop of Aberdeen is witness to King David Bruce, anno
reg. 13, [Hay.] He was bishop anno 1333, [Rymer,]
and anno 1334, [Ibid. V. IV. p. 670.] He is witness to King
David II.'s confirmation of the monastery of Arbroath,
anno reg. 13, it. 15, i. e. anno Dom. 1342 et 1344, [Cart.
Aberbr.] While be was bishop here, the city of Aberdeen
was burnt by thirty EngUsh ships in the year 1333, [Hect.
Boece ;] at which time his own palace, and the bouses of
tbe canons were entirely consumed ; after which disaster
he did not survive long.*
William de Deyn, 1345.] — WiUiam de Deyn is bi-

* In the year 1335, Alexander was one of six ambassadors to England ;
Thomas of Fingask, one of his canons, being another. [Rot. Scotiw, 9 Ed.
IU. 20th December,)

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. HI
shop of this see anno 1345, and anno 1349, [C. Aberd.]
also anno 1347, [C. Camb. f. 44.] He died anno 1351.
[Hect. .Boet.]*
John Rait, 1351.] — John Rait, doctor in divmity,
was bishop here anno 1351, [Cart, Aberd. et Invent.
Aberd.] He is witness to a charter " ultimo Februarii
" anno 23, reg. Dav. II." [Mar.] He was bishop here anno
1354, [Kelso.] He died in the twenty-sixth year of the
same king, i e. 1355. [Hect. Boet.]
Alexander de Kyninmund, 1357.] — ^Alexander de
Kyninmund, second of this narae, was elected anno Dom.
1357, [Account ofthe Chanonry, ^c. qf Aberdeen.] He
was bishop on the 4th September 1359, and before the 29th
year of King David II. [Mar;] also April 3d, anno reg.
Roberti II. 3tio, [ibid. Mar.] He is bishop in the year
1362, [Cart. Morav."] and in anno 1362 and 1366, [Reg.
Chart.] He was present in the ParUament 4th April
1373, [Ruddiman's Answer to Logan, p. 400,] and was
bishop 1376, [C. Aberd.] This bishop laid tbe foundation
of the new cathedral, but was quickly sent on an embassy
from King Robert II. to renew the ancient league with
France, and died at Scone, [Hect. Boet.] the year after his
ireturn, being the 12th of King Robert II. anno Dom. 1382 ;
yet he is bishop here anno Dom. 1386, [Cart. Aberd.] er
roneously ; for
Adam de Tinningham, dean of Aberdeen, gets the name
of bishop of Aberdeen, 29th day of November 1382, and 12th
year ofthe king, [C. Aberd.] and Adam was bishop here, and
witness to Margaret countess of Douglas, in the year 1384,
[Scone,] and in the same year 1384 and 1388, [C. Aberd.]

* It is doubtful whether this should be Deyn or Deyer.

112 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
This bishop was a man weU descended,of great prudence, and
in high estimation with the king, and without whose advice
he would act nothing of moment. He Ukewise was sent
ambassador into France, both before and after he was bi
shop, where he performed his business very successfuUy.
In a treaty betwixt. our King Robert II. and the French
king, whereof the letters are dated " apud Sconam ultimo
" die Martii," anno Dom. 1371, he is designed conjunct
ambassador with " Walterus Ep. Glasg. Archibaldus de
" Douglas consanguineus noster, et Jacobus de Douglas
" MUes," and himself is designed, " Magister Adam de
" Tyningham, decanus Ecclesiae Aberdonen." [Rich. Au
gust. Hay, MS.] But after his retum home, when he was
bishop, he was much persecuted by some evil courtiers,
particularly Alexander Stewart, Lord Badenoch, a natural
son of the king, from whom, however, he was at the last
honourably deUvered, and died very aged in the year 1390,
which year Hector Boece erroneously calls the 3d year of
King Robert III. " New Erection" makes mention of King
Robert III. having given charter to Adam bishop of Aber
deen, 29th November 1402 ; but that cannot be true, there
are so many concurring unquestionable vouchers to prove
that Gilbert Greenlaw, of an ancient good famUy in the
shire of Berwick, was in the same year, 1390, promoted to this
see, [Hect. Boeth.] and he was accordingly bishop anno 1390,
1391, 1392, and 1407, [Invent. Aberd.] and in anno 1393,
[Cart. Aberd.] He was made chanceUor ofthe kingdom anno
1396, [Metros.] and Gilbert was bishop here March 18,
1390 ; November 9. anno reg. Rob. IIL 8™ ; and Janu
ary 21. 1404, [Mar ;] and he is bishop and chan
ceUor August 17. anno reg. Rob. IIL 9°o, January
21. 1404, and July 2. 1410, [Ibid.] GUbert was bishop
here in the second year of King Robert III. item 1400,
1403, 1405, 1411, 1413, and 1415, [Reg. Char.] and he

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 113
is bishop and chanceUor anno 1400, 1406, and 1411, [Ibid.]
He was bishop and chanceUor 1399, [Cart. Glasg.] and
1400, [Cart. Cambusk.] also 1399 and 1413, [Dipl et Nu
mism.] He is bishop 1400 and 1408, [Errol ;] both bishop
and chanceUor in the 14th year of the king, i. c anno Dom.
1404, [Paisley;] and he is bishop anno 1419, [Cart.
Aberd.] From all which it is evident, that Hector Boece
must be mistaken, when he makes the former bishop Adara
Tyninghara's death to have been m the 3d year of this
King Robert III. — and the New Erection no less so, when
it makes him alive stiU in 1402. This prelate was likewise
sent on embassy to Charles VII. king of France, by Robert
duke of Albany, and governour of Scotland, in the year
1423. After his retum home, finding the governour dead,
and many things running into disorder, he retired to his
bishopric, resigned the office of chanceUor, and died in the
year 1424. As a testiraony of his favour to hira, the king
presented this bishop with a silver cross, in which was con
tained a bit of the wooden cross on which the apostle St
Andrew had been crucified. The gift bears date at EUiots-
town, 4th May, tbe 14th year of the king. [Cart. Aberd.]
Henry de Leighton, 1424.] — Henry de Leighton,
doctor of both laws, and at that tirae bishop of Moray, was
translated from that see to this of Aberdeen in the year
1424 or 1425, [Vid. Moray.] He was bishop anno 1425,
1427, 1433, 1434, 1438, 1440 ; and anno 1469, " Henricus"
is " quondam Ep. Aberdonen." [Inv. Aberd.], He was bi
shop anno 1428 and 1430, [Cart. Aberd.] He was bishop
June 26. 1439, [Mar.] This bishop was one of the com
missioners sent to London for negociating the ransom of
King Jaraes I. and returned home with him. He died, as
it is said, in the year 1441.*
* Hemy is bishop of Aberdeen 9th June lt25,— Bo«, Scot. 5d Henry Vl.
His name occurs as a witness 4th May IIW.
H

114 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
Ingeram Lindsay, 1442.] — Ingeram Lindsay was the
foUowing bishop, and succeeded immediately, [Chanonry
MS.] Ingeram was bishop of Aberdeen in the year 1442,
[Reg. Char.] and 1446, ['Writs of the Laird qf Skene.]
He was bishop here anno 1448, 1452, 1454, anno reg. 18,
and 1456, [Inv. Aberd.] and anno 1453, [Assed. Ar
broath.] He was bishop here anno 1458, [Cart. Aberd.]
and it is reported that he should have died this same year
1458. He was a very studious and hospitable person, and
ruled his diocese very prudently. He caused lay on the
roof on the high church, and paved the floor with free
stone. At last faUing into the king's displeasure, for refus
ing admission to some persons whom the king had present
ed to benefices, he died at Aberdeen, rauch lamented, and
was buried with great solemnity. He sat bishop seventeen
years. [Hay.'^^
Thomas Spence, 1459.] — Thomas Spence, or Spens, for
merly bishop of Galloway, and keeper of the privy-seal, was
translated to this see of Aberdeen in the year 1459, at which
time he laid dovm the office of Privy-seal. Thomas was
bishop here anno 1459, [Errol and Cart. Aberbr.] In the
23d year of King James II. " Thomara tunc episcopum
" Candidae Casae, nunc episcopura Aberdonen." [Reg.
Chart. B. VI. No. 118.] He was bishop of Aberdeen anno
1460, [Ibid.] 1461, [Inv. Aberd.] 1467, [Reg. Char,] In
the year 1468 he received the privy-seal again, and held it
tUl anno 1471, when it was bestowed on WiUiam Tulloch
bishop of Orkney ; and, accordingly, 1468 and 1470, he is
keeper of the privy-seal, [Reg. Char.] also 1469, he is
" seer. sig. eust." [Inv. Aberd.] He is bishop 1473, " nos-
" ti-aeque consecrationis 23™"" [Inv, Aberd.] March 26.
1473, Thomas was bishop here, and WilUam bishop of
Orkney keeper of the privy-seal, [ClacJcmcman.] Thomas
* In 14.34- he was a presbyter, and the Pope's accolyte.~-Ziot. Scot. 10
Maii, 12 Henry Aa

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 115
was bishop 1474, [Cart. Glasg.] also 1474 and 1478,
{Reg. Chart.] This bishop was a person singularly well
turned for business, and was accordingly employed in seve
ral legations. He erected an hospital at Edinburgh, and
faUing sick, be died, and was buried in the Trinity coUege
chm-ch, at the foot of Leith Wynd, near to his hospital.
His death happened on the 15tb of April 1480. — See the
Bishops of Galloway.*
Robert Blacader, 1480.] — Robert Blacader was first
a prebendary of Glasgow and rector of Cardross, and being
then at Rome, with a public character from King James
III. at the time of the forraer bishop's death, be was con
secrated bishop of this see by the Pope Sixtus IV. ; and after
he had succeeded in the business for which he had been
sent, he returned horae, and was honourably received by all
the clergy and people of his see ; and the king entertained
so great an opinion of him, that he made hira a privy coun
sellor ; and being a person of great knowledge and dexteri
ty in business, he was quickly advanced to the see of Glas
gow, where see more of him. -f
William Elphinston, 1484.] — WUliam Elphinston,
the son of Mr WiUiam Elphinston, a younger son of the
family of Elphinston, burgess of the city of Glasgow, and
the root of the Elphinstons of Blythswood. This gentle
man, the father, after he became a vridower, thought fit
(from a principle of devotion no doubt) to enter into holy
orders, and was first rector of Kirkmichael, and at length
archdeacon of Teviotdale *, in which station he died, in the

* There is an effigy of Bishop Spence, or Spens, in the beautiful collegiate
church of Roslin.
t For a curious notice relative to Bishop Blacader, see note H. in Appendix.
4 The see of Glasgow being likewise of great extent, its bishops found
themselves obliged to have archdeacons in more places than one ; and one of
these archdeacons had the oversight and title of Teviotdale.
H 2

116 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
year 1486, after he had the comfort of seeing his son bi
shop of Aberdeen.
This worthy prelate was born in the city of Glasgow, in
the year 1437. It is said that he had frora his childhood
reraarkably good dispositions, which his parents observing,
were careful to give hira a good education in the newly
erected university of Glasgow, in which he became raaster
of arts in the twentieth year of his age. Afterwards apply
ing hiraself to the study of divinity, he was raade rector of
Kirkmichael, within the city of Glasgow. Four years after
he went over into France, and studied the civU and canon
, laws, of both which he commenced doctor, and came to be
in such reputation, that he was chosen professor of laws,
first in the university of Paris, and then at Orleans. After
nine years study abroad, he returned home in the year
1471, at the earnest request of friends, especially Bishop
Muirhead, who made him parson of Glasgow, and official
of his diocese ; and the new university, where he had been
bred, as a testimony of their respect, made choice of him for
their rector. After the death of Bishop Muirhead, he was
made official of Lothian by Archbishop Schevez of St. An
drews ; and no doubt it has been for the high reputation of
his wisdom that we find him even then sitting in the Par
liaments, [Rolls qf Pari anno 1478.] He was next sent
into France, for the composing of some misunderstandings
which were Ukely to break out between Lewis XI. of that
nation and our King Jaraes III., which Dr. Elphinston,
tbe Earl of Buchan, and Bisbop Livingston managed so
dextrously, that the old league and amity was renewed, and
aU occasions of discord quite removed. Upon the doc
tor's return, he was made archdeacon of Argyle, anno
1479; and on the 18th March 1482-3, he sits in Par
Uament, under the designation of " elect, et confirmat.
Rosseij." The foUowing year he was translated to the see
of Aberdeen ; and sorae one is Episc. Aberdonen. in the
roUs of ParUament, Feb. 25. 1483-4. In that character

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 117
be went the same year one of the commissioners from Scot
land to treat of a truce with England, and a marriage be
twixt tbe prince of Scotiand and the lady Anne, the niece
of King Richard III. He is witness to a charter of King
James III. 19th May 1485, [Mar.] And when the Earl
of Richmond came to tbe crown of England, by the name
of Henry VIL, the bishop of Aberdeen was again sent with
other ambassadors into England, who, on the 3d July 1486,
agreed to a cessation of arras for three years, " ab ortu soils
" tertiae diei mensis instantis JuUi, per tres annos sequentes,
" viz. ad ortum soUs tertiae diei mensis Julii, qui erit in an-
" no Domini 1489." Several other things were touched by
the plenipotentiaries of both nations, which may be seen in
Rymer's Foedera Angliae. When affairs at horae came to
be troubled between King Jaraes III. and his nobles, the
bishop of Aberdeen endeavoured aU he could to compose
matters ; and in no case did he ever desert his injured so
vereign, but adhered to bun to the very last ; and he un
dertook a new joumey into England, to try what be could
do with that king to bring about a reconciliation, But as
princes seldom think it their interest to compose differences
amongst their neighbours, the bishop returned without his
errand. However, King James was so well persuaded of his
integrity, that be did presentiy constitute him lord chancel
lor on the 21st February 1487-8, which office he held tiU
the unfortunate death of the king in the same year, three
months after he was bishop here and chancellor, 1488,
[Morav.] After tins, he returned to his diocese, employing
himself in the reforming of any abuses he found amongst the
clergy, and in composing a book of canons, extracted from
the ancient canons : but he had not weU set about this when
he was called to the Parliament, which met at Edinburgh on
the 6th October the same year, where he assisted at the co
ronation of the new king- The Earl of Bothwell, who had
been deeply engaged against tbe late king, and was now
become prime minister, fearing that our prelate would not

118 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
concur m all his measures, took care to have bim sent into
Germany, with a proposal of marriage between the young
king and the princess Margaret, daughter to the emperor;
but, before he reached Vienna, that lady was espoused in
marriage to the prince of Spain. However, the bishop, that
he nught not return empty, contracted a firm and a lasting
peace between his master and the States of the Low Coun
tries. WUUam was bishop here August 12. 1489, August
31. 1490, and May 20. 1491, [Mar.] Upon his return
home from his last embassy he was made Lord Privy-seal in
the year 1492 ; and the same year he was once more clothed
with a public character, and he and his coUegues met with
tiie English ambassadors at Edinburgh, and, on the 21st
June, prolonged the truce tiU the last of AprU 1501. He
was bishop here, and Lord Privy-seal, tbe year 1492, [Cart.
Morav.] He was present in the Parliament bolden at
Edinburgh in the month of June 1493, and was one of the
lords auditors of causes, [Cart. Paisley.] He was bishop
of this see anno 1496, [Aberbr.] He was keeper of the seal •
the same year, [Cart. Cambusk. 2 and he was keeper of the
privy-seal and bishop here Sept. 11. 1497, anno reg.
10, [Clack.] He was bishop Aug. 18. 1500, April 22. .
and July 10. 1502, and Privy-seal Sept. 11. 1509, an
no reg. 22. QJ/ar.j WiUiara was bishop of Aberdeen
July 10. 1502, 5th indiction, and 10th of Pope Alexander
VI., also keeper of the privy-seal Feb. 3. 1506, anno
reg. 19™''- [Clackmannan ;] and he was keeper of the privy-
seal and bishop here anno Doraino 1506, et reg. 19"'"'
[Cart, Dunferm.] also Feb. 11. 1511, and Aug. 26.
1513, anno reg. 26. [Mar.'] The commotions of the state
being now appeased at home, the bishop of Aberdeen set him
self to the execution of a design he had long intended, which
was to erect an university in the city of Old Aberdeen, where
the cathedral stands ; and he prevailed with the king to write
to the Pope for leave, by his papal authority, to begin the
work. The Pope Alexander VI. sent over a buU in the

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 119
year 1494, by which he erects " Universitatem," &c. ; and
the bishop employed himself much for sorae time afterwards
in founding and settUng this new university, being assisted
therein \rith the king's letters-patent under the great seal.
This prelate, in the intervals frora public business, wrote
some lives of the Scots saints, and likewise a history of the
kingdom, which is extant in manuscript in the Bodleian li
brary ; but, I am told, it labours under the general error of
books written in former times. After the fatal death of
King James IV. Bishop Elphinston was greatly afflicted ;
yet the queen-dowager, then regent, intended to have set
hira at the head of church affairs, notwithstanding his great
age, upon the vacancy of the see of St Andrews, (the pri
mate bavins: lost his Ufe in the battle with his father the
king,) and for that end did write to the Pope, [Ep. Reg.
Scot.] But before that was got accomplished, the bishop
having been called upon to be present in Parliament, sick
ened on the road to Edmburgh, and died the sixth day af
ter his arrival thither, being the 25thof October 1514, aged
77, [Obituar. Glasg.] His body, by bis own direction, was
inteiTcd in the collegiate church founded by hiraself, be
fore tbe high altar. Every person that has raentioned this
worthy prelate has done it with the utmost regard, Mr
Buchanan alone excepted.
Alexander Gordon, 151-.J — Alexander Gordon,
third son of James Gordon, laird of Haddo, (ancestor to
the Earls of Aberdeen) was first rector of Fetteresso in the
shire of Mearns, next chantor or precentor of the see of
Moray, and at last was consecrated bishop of Aberdeen.
This was a person of good leaming and of a grave disposi
tion. He enjoyed the place but a short time, for he died of
a hectic fever, 29th June 1518.
Gavin Dunbar, 1518.] — Gavin Dunbar, son to Sir

120 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
James Dunbar of Cumnock, by Jane, ^ eldest daughter of.
the Earl of Sutherland, [History qf the Family of Suiher^,
Icmd^ and uncle to Gavin Dunbar archbishop of Glasgow,
[Cart. Cambusk.] was dean of Moray anno 1488, [C. Mor.]
He is " Decan. Morav. rotulor. ac regist. et ConcUii Cleric,
anno regni 14." [Inv. Aberd.] He was dean of Moray in the
year 1502, [Mar. et Ctackm.] clerk-register, April 24,
1502, [Mar.] March 13, 1503-4, he is dean of Moray,
and clerk-register, [Reg. Chart. B. 14.] Gavin Dunbar is
archdeacon of St Andrews, and lord-register, 18th March
1503, [Charter King James IV. to Wood qf Balbegno,
which Bishop Keith has viewed.] Feb. 3. p-nno regni 19''9,
1506, Gavin Dunbar is archdeacon of St Andrews, clerk
qf the rolls, and register, [Ctackmcman ;] December 20.
1507, he is archdeacon of St Andrews, [Mar ;] Feb. 11. 1511,
be is styled clerk-register, [/6id.] and August 12. 1513,
be is archdeacon of St Andrews, [Ibid.] He became bi
shop of Aberdeen in the year 1518, [Chanonry Aberd. MS.]
He was bishop here, and lord-register, anno 1525, [Reg.
Char.] March 4, 1527, anno regni 15. [Mar ;] anno 1529,
[C. Mar;] anno 1521, 1524, 1525, and 16th Marcb 1528-9,
[C. Cambusk.] He is bishop and lord-register anno 1524,
1527, 1529, [C. Aberd.] and he was lord-register in the
10th year of King James V., and bishop anno 1531, [C.
Cambusk.] Also Gavin was bishop here anno 1521, which
be calls the 2d year of his consecration, 1519, 1523, 1529,
ai?d 1531, [Cart. Aberd.] 1520 is called consecr. 3%
1529 consecr. ll^o, and 1530 consecr. l?""*, [Invent.
Aberd.] It is said, this bishop first gave a,dvice to Hector
Boece, principal of the college in Aberdeen, to write the
bi?tory of our nation. He buUt the stately bridge over the
river Dee, consisting of seven arches, which had been pro^
jected by Bisbop Elphinston ; and he also endowed an hos-

5 She is expresdy cailed Elizabeth Sutherland, by Bishop Gavin himself,
[CA. Morav.]

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN, 121
pital for twelve poor raen, with a preceptor, in the year
'1531-2. Over tbe gate of this hospital is this prescription,
" Per Executores ;" and the following inscription is on the
south side of the oratory, viz. " Duodecim pauperibus
" domum hanc Reverendus Pater Gavinus Dunbar, hujus
*^ almae sedis quondam pontifex, aedificari jussit, anno k
" Christo nato 1532. 0tS 34«." So the good bishop has
died this same year, [Cha7i. MS.] and on the 9th day of
March,* William Stewart, 1532.] — WiUiara Stewart, son to
Sir Thoraas Stewart of Minto, of the faraUy of Garlies, by
Isabel^ his wife, one cf the daughters and co-heirs of Sir
Walter Stewart of Arthurly, a brother of the famUy of
Casdemilk. He was bom in the city of Glasgow, about the
year 1479 ; was doctor of laws, afterwards parson of Loch-
maben, then rector of Ayr, and a prebendary of Glasgow.
In the year 1527, he was preferred to the deanry of Glas
gow, a place of great revenue. In the year 1528, he sits
in Parliament ; and in the year 1530 he was made lord-
treasurer, and provost of Lincluden, and he was elected
bishop of Aberdeen in the year 1532 ;^ and soon after he
was sent, together with Sir Adara Otterburn, the king's ad
vocate, on an embassy to England, which was performed
both with honour and success, [Feed. Ang. — ^it, Reg. Char.
ad annum 1533-4.] He resigned the treasury after seven
years. William was bishop here in Septeraber 1533,
[Cart. Aberbr.] and bisbop and treasurer 1535, [C. Cam
busk.] He was bishop here anno 1536. " Consecrationis
^' 410. 1537, consecr. 5^, 1539, consecr. 7™". 1540, 1543,
^' 1544, et 1545, [Invent. Aberd.] He died, they say, on

•* For a singular entry in the council-register of Aberdeen in regard to this
bishop, see Appendix, Note 7.
6 'I'lus see was vacant, 17th March 1531-2. It was vacant I4th Scplcm-
Ijer 1532, and till 28th September the same year, [C, Aberbr.]

122 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
the 17th AprU, but certainly some time within that month,
1545. [Ep. Reg. Scot. V. II. p. 250.]
William Gordon,15 — .] — WUUam Gordon, a son ofthe
house of Huntiy, was probably tbe next bishop of this see ;
since we are certain that he had been recomraended to the
Pope by the lord-governor to be coadjutor to the forraer bi
shop just at the time that he happened to die ; at which time
also William Gordon is " nobUem adolescentem," a youth on
ly, [Ep.Reg. Scot] After his return from France, whither he
had gone to pursue his studies, be was made rector of Clat,
in tlie shire of Aberdeen. He was bishop here anno 1550,
[Errol,] 1552, [Reg. Char.] and WUUam is bisliop of
Aberdeen anno 1576, [Tack of Teinds set by him, in the
hands of Bumet of KirkhUl.] He died at Aberdeen in the
year 1577. [Hay.]*
Though some have aUeged that there was another bishop
of tbe same famUy and name who preceded this WUUam
Gordon in this same see, yet I think it is next to certain
that this is the very same person who immediately succeed
ed to Bishop Stewart, from many papers and deeds record
ed in three old original books wrote on vellum, pertainmg
to the bishopric of Aberdeen, which I have perused, and
which I quote by the narae of Inventary qf Aberdeen. In
these books, I say, this bishop, WUliam Gordon, caUs the
year 1547 the first year of his consecration, and in many
subsequent years the same date of his consecration is re
gularly observed. And as this bishop happened to be in
France in the year 1552, and found it necessary for him to
constitute a vicar-general in his bishopric during his ab
sence, for this end he gave commission to Robert bishop
of Orkney, and James Gordon chanceUor of the see of
Moray, to perform that office. And since father Hay tells
* Sec Note K. in Appendix,

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 123
us, that the preceding WUUam Gordon who, he pretends,
was bishop of Aberdeen, had been formerly chancellor of
Moray, it is almost beyond question, that the delegation
of vicar-general of the see of Aberdeen has led hira
into the mistake of two bishops of Aberdeen of the same
famUy. The different naraes, WiUiam and James, are but
a smaU objection against this reasoning, especiaUy since no
bishop of this see is to be seen raarked through all the year
1546, which was the year that carae in betwixt the death of
Bishop Stewart and Bishop WUUam Gordon's consecration.

For the sake of those that are curious, I subjoin here a
copy of Bishop Gordon's Commission to the Bishop of
Orkney and the ChanceUor of Moray, taken word for
word from the fore-raentioned original Books.
Willelmus raiseratione divina Aberdonensis Episcopus,
dilectis confratribus nostris, Roberto Episcopo Orchaden.
Jacobo Gordon canceUario Moravien. conjunctim et divisim,
salutera in Doraino serapitemam. Quia variis reipubUcae
et nostris arduis praepediti negotUs, et propter diversa im
pedimenta, quare in singulis negotiis ad nostram jurisdie
tionem et Episcopatum Aberdonensem spectan. et concer-
nen. commode et personaUter interesse non valemus, de ves-
tris igitur discretionibus, industrUs, et literarum scientUs,
plenam fiduciam in Domino sperantes, exinde quod ea quae
vobis duximus coraraittenda, pro justitiae expeditione et ex-
ecutione facturi sitis : quia, ut informamur, comperimus
Joannem Innes, filium honorabUis quondam viri Roberti
Innermerky, feodatorium omniura et singularum terrarum
de Larquhy, Pettorfay, cum brasina et suis pertinentiis,
molendino de Petglassy, terris molendinariis, cum pastura
et focalibus, et alus necessariis ad dictum molendinum so-
litis et consuetis ; una cum astricta multura, et lie Knmf-
ship totius dominii de Murthlack, viz. villarum de Larquhy

12i THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
et Pettorfay, ac crofti brasinae ejusdem ballandi Pert-beg
cum pertinentiis ; easdem terras cum pertlnentUs reslgnatu-
rum, et simpUciter diraissurum, in favorem nobilis et prae-
potentis domini Joannis comitis de Athol, suorumque bae
redum et asslgnatorum, pro nonnulUs aliis terris, permuta-
tionis et excambii causa: Propterea dan. etconceden. vobis,
et vestrum cuilibet, conjunctira, et divisira, nostrara omni-
modam et irrevocabilem potestatem et raandatum speciale,
pro nobis, et nomine nostro, bujusmodi resignationem prae-
dictar. terrarura, cura pertinen. in favorem praedicti nobilis
domini comitis, suorumque baeredum et asslgnatorum, re-
cipien. et admitten. qua recepta et legitime facta, ac per
vos admissa, eundem nobilem dominum comitem, in locum
dicti Joannis, in tenentem ad dictas terras, cura pertinen.
imponend. surrogand. et adraittend. cartam, praeceptum, et
alias evidentias necessarias, super dictis terris, cura pertinen.
in favorera praedicti nobilis domini, suorum baeredum et
assignatorum, facien. et componen. easdemque subscribend.
et sigUland. cum solennitatibus in similibus usitatis, solitis,
et consuetis. Proviso etiam, quod ad id accedat consensus
decani et capituli 'ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis Aberdonen,
ut moris est : caeteraque omnia alia et singula, faciend. di-
cend. gerend. et exercend. quae in praemissis, et circa ea,
necessai-ia fuerint, seu quomodolibet opportuna; et quae nos
facere potuerirais, si praesentes personaUter interessemus ;
et quae raandatura raagis exigant speciale quara praesenti
bus sit expressura, quae de jure vel consuetudine regni Sco
tiae pertinere dignoscuntur. Promittendo insuper, ut quic-
quid in praeraissis per vos, aut aUquem vestrum, rite, et
justitia raediante, duxeritis faciend. seu rite duxerit, favente
Deo, irrevocabUiter observari faciemus. Nostram hac vice
irrevocabUem potestatera coramittiraus, tenore praesentium.
Datum sub nostra subscriptione manuali, una cum sigiUo
nostro, apud Lutetiam Parisiorum, decimo tertio die men
sis Septembris, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quin-
quagesimo secundo, et nostrae consecrationis anno sexto.

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 125
Coram his testibus, Reverendo Domino Jacobo Stewart,
Priore Sancti Andr. WiUelmo Keyth de Balmur, Maes
tro Joanne Watsone burgen. de Aberden, Magistris Joanne
Davidson vlcario de Nyg, et Alexandro Skeyn notario pub
lico, cum diversis aUis : Et ita subscribo,
Willelmus, Episcopus Abirdonen.
N. B. — As the above commission is inserted in the
transaction which the bishop of Orkney made and finished
in favours of the Earl of Athole, by virtue of the bishop of
Aberdeen's commission, so the beginning of the writer''s
assedation to this Earl runs in the following words, viz.
" Omnib. banc Cartain visuris et audituris, Robertus mi-
" seratione divina Orchaden. Episcopus, ac Vicarius-gene-
" raUs Abirdonen. Episcopo ejusdem in remotis agen. salu-
" tem in Domino serapitemam." — And in the end of the
writ he subscribes, " R. Orchaden. Episcopus vicarius qui
*' supra, apud Abirdyne, die mensis Januarii an. Dom.
« 1552."
Inventary of the Silver Work, &c. of the Cathedral
Church of Aberdeen, delivered to the keeping of the Ca
nons by Bisbop William Gordon, 7th July 1559, and
subscribed by them. lib. oz.
Impr. — To Mr Robert Erskine, dean, in chandlers,
(candlesticks,) chalices, paxes, and a cross, 113^
ounces,  — 113|-
To Mr Alexander Seton, chanceUor, in basins, cen
sers, and chaUces, 89 ounces,  - 89
To Mr John Stewart, archdean, 92 ounces,  - 92
To Mr James Strachan, parson of Belhelvie, 91
ounces,  - 91
To Mr Henry Lurasden, parson of KinkeU, 90
ounces,  - 90

126 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. lib, oz.
To Mr WUliam Hay, parson of Turreff, 91 ounces, - 91
To Alexander Anderson, parson of Mortiich, 83
ounces,  - 83
To Mr WUliam CampbeU, parson of TuUinessel,
24J ounces  - 24J-

To Mr Patrick Myreton, treasurer, 89t ounces,
besides a gold chain, and great ring  - 89f
To Mr John Leslie, parson of Oyne, the image of
the Virgin Mary, 114 ounces  - 114
To Mr James Gordon, parson of Lonmey, 16
ounces,  - 16
Besides, to the treasurer, five chalices for daUy use,
and two croT\Tis, with precious stones in them,
deUvered to the Earl of Huntlie in custody, upon
his bond of custody and restitution, given No
vember 13. 1559. Cautioners for him, Wil
liam LesUe of KirkhUl, and George Barclay of
Gairlie.
Item, A chalice of pure gold, with the paten there
of, three pointed diamonds in the foot thereof,
and two rubies of Bishop Dunbar's gift, 52 ounces - 52
Delivered to the said earl, being chanceUor of Scot
land, in custody, and upon restitution within ten
days premonition by the bishop, dean, and chap
ter of Aberdeen, and their successors, the species
foUowing, under pain of God's curse ; and the
band which was given ordained to be registrate
in the comraissary of Edinburgh's books :
Item, A great eucharist, double overgilt, 141b. 2 oz.
artificiaUy wrought  14 S
Item, Two sUver chandlers, (candlesticks,) 61b.
14 oz. and J of an oz  6 I45
Item, A holy water font, with stick of silver, 6 lb.
12oz  6 12
Item, A silver cross, part overgilt, 6 lb. 8 oz  6 8

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 127
lib. oz.
Item, A book, with the vritten Evansel, of the
which the one side is silver double overgilt, 56
oz., or 3 lb. 8 oz., — aU these former marked with
Bishop Gavin Dunbar's arms  3 8
Item, The bishop's ^eat mitre, aU overset with
orient pearls and stones, and sUver overgUt, the
hail mitre extending to 5 lb. 15 oz. weight,  5 15
Item, Two staves of silver, pertaining to the bi
shop's pontifical , the one weighing  6 7
The other, with the king's arms, 2 lb. 13 oz  2 13
vestments.
Item, Six caps of cloth of gold ; three of red cloth of
gold, champed with velvet ; one of white cloth of gold,
champed witii velvet ; another of gold, champed with blue
velvet. — Item, Forbes' kaip, and ane of carbuncle. — Item.,
Five red velvet ; four green velvet ; four blue velvet ; five
white damask ; two green champed velvet ; an old cloth of
gold ; three mort-capes of double worset.
FOR the altar.
Impr. A frontail of gold and green velvet ; another of
blue velvet, with images of gold ; two of carbuncle ; two
of arras ; one of fustian ; one of linen. — Two napkins, and
a rich hand-towel. — Four cushions of cloth of gold, lined
with green velvet ; two of gold and sUk ; six of champed red
velvet ; four of old cloth of gold. — Item, The pontifical, viz.
a chesabil ; four tunicks ; three stoles ; five favonis of cloth
of gold ; five albs ; five amits, with their paruts of cloth of
gold. — Item, A chesabil ; two tunicles ; two stoles ; three
fawnois of cloth of gold, and red velvet, with three albs and
three amites, with paruts thereto of the same stuff. — Item,
A chesabil and two tunicles ; a stole and fawnois of white
velvet and gold , three albs ; three paruts ; three amits of
white velvet and cloth of gold. — Item, A chesabU ; two tu
nicks ; two stoles ; three fawnois ; three albs ; three amites,

128 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
with their paruts, aU of red velvet. — Item, As many of
green velvet, with albs and amits, &c. — Item, As many of
blue velvet, with albs and amites conform. — Item, A stand of
white silk, and the chesabil vrith pearls, with albs, stoles,
fawnois, and pertinents conform. — Item, A stand of brown
silk, and cloth of gold, with stoles, albs, fawnois, and pa
ruts conform. — Item, A stand of carbuncle, with stoles,
albs, fawnois, and paruts conform. — Item, A stand of peant
silk, with the like pertinents conform. — Item, Another of
white daraas, with aU pertinents conforra. — Item, A chesa
bil of white fustian, with stoles and fawnois thereto. —
Item, A mort stand of black damas, with like pertinents
conforra. — Item, Another of double worset, with like per
tinents conforra. — Item, A stand of red scarlet, and another
of brown chainlet, with Uke former pertinents..^ — Item, A
great belt of green silk, knopped with gold, and another of
silk and gold. — Item, Five belts of blue and white birget
thread. — Item, A corporal case, with a cover of cloth of
gold, with red damas hose for my lord's pontifical ; and two
corporals, one great stole, with two tunicles of white da
mas, and two shoes of cloth of gold. — Item, A baikin of
green broig satin, with three other baikins.  Item,
The vail, with the towes ; a vail for the round loft, and for
our Lady. — Item, Curtains, two, red and green, for the
high altar. — Item, The covering of the sacrament-house,
with an antipend for the Lady altar of blue and yeUow broig
satin. — Item, An antipend for the sacramen1> house, with a
Dornick towel to tbe sarae. — Item, A capin for the sepul
chre of damas, and another of double worsted, with a great
verdure that lays before the altar. — Item, Three banners for
the procession, and two burriels with their brists, with a
bairn's cap for tbe cross ; four tunicles and albs for the
bairns. — Item, The hangers of arras-work of three pieces
for the choir. — Item, Three mort-caps.
Unto the obUgation of restitution of all which foresaids,,
within ten days after premonition, witnesses, John Leslie of

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 129
Balquhain, WiUiam Leslie, his son, WiUiam Seton of Mel-
drum, Mr Duncan Forbes of Monimusk, Alexander Gor
don of Abergeldie, Alexander LesUe of Pitcapel, John
Gordon of Craig, Sir Patrick Ogston, Alexander Paip, and
Mr Nicol Hay, notars-pubUc. [Richard Augustine Hay.]
" We, Mr Patrick Rutherford, Alexander Knows, John
Lowson, and Gilbert Molyson, burgesses of Aberdeen,
grant us to have received, by the hands of GUbert Meinzies,
elder, Gilbert Colyson, Mr George Middleton, and the
said GUbert Molyson, burgesses of the said burgh, at com
mand and ordinance of the provost and baiU council, the
great Eucharist chalices and silver work, together with the
caps and ornaments under specified, of St Nicholas parish
kirk in Aberdeen, in keeping, whUk we oblige us to restore
to the said provost and councU convened in semblable man
ner as they were, by their ordinance, when they require us
therefor : To the which we oblige us, our heirs, executors,
and assignees, conjunctly and severally, leiUy and truly,
but fraud or guile."
Here foUows the Inventary of the said Work and Or
naments. lib. oz.
Imprimis, The Eucharist, of 4 Ub. 2 oz. sUver,... 4 2
Item, A chalice of our Lady of Pity in the vault,
19 oz. i c 1 lib. 3 oz  '. 1 3
Item, Our Lady's chaUce of the south isle, 19i oz.
i e. 1 lib. 31 oz  1 3|:
/ifewj, St Peter's chalice, 154 oz  - 15^
Item, Two pan- of censers of 38 oz. i. e. 2 Ub. 6 oz. 2 6
Item, Four crowats and a Uttle ship, of 16.^ oz. i. e.
llib. ^oz  1 -I
Item, A chalice of St John the Evangelist, 304 oz." •,.
i. e. 1 Ub. 14^ oz  1 14J
Item, The hospital chalice, 174 oz. i. e. 1 lib. 1| oz. 1 1^
Item, Our Lady's chalice of the Brig chapel, 20
oz. i.e. 1 lib. 4 oz  1 4
I

130 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
lib, oz,
/fewj, St Duthac's chaUce, 12|: oz  - 12$
Item, St Nicolas's chalice, 394 oz. i. e. 2 lib. 7^ oz. 2 74
/ifew, St Clement's chaUce, 10^ oz  - 10|
/liem. The Rude chalice, 16 oz. or 1 Ub  1 -
Item, A cap of fine cloth of gold. — Jtem, Another
of cloth of gold, freezed with red velvet. — Item,
A cap ; a chesabU with two tunicles, baU fur
nished with red velvet, flowered, and indented
with gold. — Item, A cap and chesabU, with tu
nicles haill furnished with gold, freezed on
green velvet. — Item, Two caps of red velvet,
orpheist with gold,  20 -|
" At Aberdeen, the 15th January 1559, [i. e. 1560,] be
fore thir witnesses, Mr Thomas Meinzies, Alexander Chal
mer, William Robison, goldsmith, WiUiam Barclay, Sir
John Colyson, David Colyson, Sir WiUiam Walcarch, Mr
John Kennedy, notar-pubUc, with divers others,—" Haec
" est vera copia principalis obUgationis, nil in effectu va-
" riato aut mutato, coUation. per me notarium pubUcum
" subscript. Extract, de Ubro actor, curiae burgi de Aber-
" deen, in eodem registrat. Ita est Magister Joannes Ken-
" nedy notar. ac scriba curiae dicti bur^, manu propria."
[Richard Augustine Hay.]

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 131

REFORIMATION.
1. Mr David Cuningham,'' son to the lau-d of Cuning-
ham-head, and sub-dean of Glasgow, a good man, and leam
ed, was preferred to this see by King James VI. in the year
1577. He was employed in a legation to the king of Den
mark and several of the German princes, which he dis
charged with great fidelity and reputation. He died anno
1603. 2. Peter Blackburn,' rector of St Nicholas' church in
New Aberdeen. He died anno 1615.
3. Alexander Forbes,^ of the house of Armurdo, bi
shop of Caithness, was translated from thence to the see
of Aberdeen, and died anno 1618.

7 Spotiswood MS. says, Mr David Cunningham, of the house of Cunning
ham-head, was next preferred, by the intercession of James earl of Morton,
on whom he attended as chaplain in the time of his regency. A leamed man,
and of singular good qualities ; bnt the times were so troublesome as he had
not the occasion to shew himself, or do any good. Yet was he a little before
his death employed by King James in an embassage to the princes of Ger
many, which he discharged with good commendation. He died at Aberdeen
in the month of August ISOO. He was bishop here anno 1585. [Errol.]
8 Mr Peter Blackburn, bom at Glasgow, where some years he had re-
gented teaching philosophy in the college there, and afterwards was chosen
minister of Aberdeen, succeeded in his place by the gift of King James, a
man of good parts ; but whilst he studied to please the opposers of the Epis
copal state, he made himself ungracious to both, and so lost his authority. He
departed this life in the same city, in the month of June 161G. — Spotis. MS.
9 Mr Alexander Forbes, parson of Fettercame, and bishop of Caithness, a
man well bom and of good inclination, was after him formally elected by the
chapter, and translated to this see ; but he lived not much above a year, —
Spotiswood MS. I 2

132 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
4. Patrick Forbes of Corse,'° an immediate descendant
of the faraUy of Forbes, in tbe time of King Jaraes III. was
weU educated in huraan learning, and always inclined to
virtue. For a good space he refused to enter into holy
orders ; but at last, when he was 48 years old, viz. anno
1612, he was prevailed upon, — a very singular accident hav
ing intervened, which made him then yield, namely the ear
nest obtestation of a reUgious minister in tbe neighbour
hood, who, in a fit of melancholy, bad stabbed himself, but
survived to laraent bis error. He continued pastor of the
viUage of Keith in Strathisla, and diocese of Murray, (the
same place where the above misfortune bad fallen out,)
untU the year 1618, March 24. when he was unanimously
elected bishop of Aberdeen, with the concurrent voice of
aU ranks, and the recomraendation of the king. In this
office be behaved hiraself to the applause of all raen, and
died, rauch regretted, on the 28th March, being Easter-
even, in the year 1635, aged 71, and was interred in the
south aisle of his cathedral. He wrote a Coramentary upon
the Book of Revelations. He was wont to visit his diocese
in a very singular retinue, scarce any person hearing of him
untU he came into the church on the Lord's day ; and ac
cording as he perceived the respective rainisters to behave
themselves he gave his instructions to them. [See the Pre
face to Bishop BedeTs Lfe, et Vitam R. V, Joh. Forbesii
a Corse, Amstel 1703.]*
5. Adam BallendeNjSou of Sir John BaDendenof Auch-
noul, who was justice-clerk. He was first mimster at Fal
kirk anno 1608, where he continued tiU tbe year 1615, at
which time he was promoted to the see of Dumblane, and

10 To whom succeeded Patrick Forbes of Corse, now in place, whose con
tinuance all good men do wish, and that he may long and still happily rule
this seej [Spotiswood MS J Patrick was bishop anno 1627, [Errol.]
* See Note K. in Appendix,

THE SEE OF ABERDEEN. 133
from thence to the see of Aberdeen anno 1635. Here he
sat tiU he was deprived and excommunicated, with the rest
of his order, by the wUd Asserably at Glasgow anno 1638
after which be withdrew into England, where he died in a
short time.
6. David Mitchel, born in the shire of Mearns, was a
minister in the city of Edinburgh, and deposed by the As
sembly 1638 ; after this he went into England, where he got
into a benefice. And after the Restoration, viz. July 9.
1661, he was created doctor of divinity at Oxford, being
then, by the chanceUor of England's letters, one of the pre
bendaries of Westminster. These letters say, " That Mr
" David Mitchel of Aberdeen is a person very learned and
" honest, and, from the beginning of the troubles, has been
" a great sufferer for the cause of his Majesty and the
" church," &c, Episcopacy being restored in Scotland, he
was consecrated bishop of Aberdeen at St. Andrews, with
Bishop Wiseheart of Edinburgh, on the 1st June 1662. He
Uved not bishop a fuU year ; for he died of a fever next
year, and was buried in the cathedral church of St. Ma-
carius in Old Aberdeen. [Athenae Oxonienses.]
7. Alexander Burnet. [See for this prelate in the Sees
of St. Andrews and Glasgow.] He sat bishop of Aberdeen
little above a year, being from this translated to Glasgow
anno 1664.
8. Patrick Scougal, parson of Salton in East>Lothian,
and son to Sir John Scougal of that Ilk, was next preferred
to tiie see of Aberdeen, to which he was consecrated on
Easter-day anno 1664. He was aman of great worth, and
died much esteeraed on the 16th February 1682, in the
73d year of his age. [See this prelate's character in the
Preface to Bishop Bedel's Lfe.]

134 THE SEE OF ABERDEEN.
9. George Haliburton, descended of a coUateral branch
of the famUy of Pitcur, was first minister at Coupar in
Angus, then was promoted to the see of Brechin, and from
thence translated to tbat of Aberdeen anno 1682, where he
sat tUl the Revolution anno 1688, and died at his house of
Denhead, in the parish of Goupar in Angus, September
29. 1715, aged 77 years.

THE SEE OF IMORAY.

It is said, this Episcopal See was foimded by King Mal
colm III. surnamed Kenmoir.
Gregory, 11 — .] — Gregory, bishop of this see, is raen
tioned in the reign of King Alexander I. as witness in a
charter to the priory of Scone ; and in the time of King
David I. he is also named as witness to his charter to the
abbey of DunfermUne, [Cart. Dunferm. Dalr. Colt. p. 240
and 388-9, and Pref. p. 56.] I suspect the first bishop of
Dunkeld, and this one here, may be the same person.
William, 11 — .] — WiUiam was bishop here in the time
of King David I. [Cart. Cambusk. — ^it. Writs qfClackm.]
He is bishop also under King Malcolm IV. [Cart. Dun
ferm. — ^it. Cart. Kelso et Dipt.] and in the tirae of Pope
Adrian IV. [Hist. Lib. p. 353.] This bishop, together
with one Nicolaus, secretary to King Malcolm IV. went to
Rome for to complain of the usurpation of the archbishop
of York over tbe Church of Scotland. The bishop return
ed as legate from the Pope in Scotland, [Chr. S. Cruc.
Edinb.] He died 9'«> Kal. Feb. anno 1162, [Ibid.] and
had consecrated Arnold bishop of St. Andrews two years
before. Felix, 11 — .] — FeUx, bishop of this see, is witness in a
charter by King WUUam, [Dalr. Prf. p. 56.] which, as
that leamed gentleman observes, must have been sometime
betwixt the years 1162 and 1171. For,

136 THE SEE OF MORAY.
Simeon de Tonei becarae bishop here in the year
1171, [Chr. Melr.] This Siraeon was a monk of Mebose ;
and before that had been abbot at CogshaU in the county
of Essex in England, of which kingdom he has probably
been a native, as tbere were some of that surname who
carae over with the conqueror. .Simeon is bishop of this
see, and contemporary with Siraeon, Matthew, Andrew,
and Gregory, bishops of Dunblane, Aberdeen, Caithness,
and Ross, in tbe time of King WiUiam, [Cart. Mor.] and
this same Simeon, bishop of this see, is a co-vritness vrith
Robert de Quincy and Philip de Valoniis, [/6id.] He
died anno 1184, [Chr. Melros.] and was buried in the
churcb of Birney, then the cathedral of the diocese, about
a mile south-west of Elgin.*
Richard, 1187.] — Richard, pne of King WUUam's cZe-.,
rici, was elected next bisbop of this see, and was con
secrated the Ides of March anno 1187, at St Andrews,
by Hugo bishop tbere, [Cart. Met. et Mor.] Richard
was bishop here in the tirae of King WUUara, [Cart. Glasg.
— ^it. Dipt, et Numism. — ^it. Officers qf State, p. 468.] He
was contemporary with JoceUne, Hugo, Turpin, Andrew,
bishops of Glasgow, Dunkeld, Brechin, and Caithness,
[Cart. Aberd.] and with Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, and
also in the time of William elect of Glasgow, chancellor to
the king, and of John elect of Aberdeen, [Cart. Mor.] He
is witness to King WUUam's confirmation of a donation to
the abbey of Kinloss, and a co-witness is H. CanceUarius,
The paper which I have viewed wants indeed the date of
the year ; but yet it must have been betwixt the years 1189
and 1199, as being tbe space of tirae in which Hugo, who
in the last year of his life carae to be bishop of Glasgow,
filled tbe chancellor's office, [v. Officers qf State.] Whilst

* Ainslie makes it five miles, and Shaw, in his History of Moray, places
it two miles (three statute miles) south of Elgin,

THE SEE OF MORAY. 137
this prelate was bishop of Moray, the king was very bene
ficent to this see. He gave orders for the punctual payment
of the revenues bestowed by bis royal ancestors upon the
bishops of Moray ; and, besides, he made over a portion of
land, commonly caUed a toft, in the towns of Kintore, Banff,
CuUen, Elgin, Nairn, and Inverness ; as also the teinds of
aU the king's rents, ordinary and extraordinary, within the
diocese of Moray, which had not formerly been set apart
for the church there. He was bishop here in the year 1201,
[Cart. Kels.] He died anno 1203 at Spjmie, where he was
buried, [Cart. Melr.] " Ricardus elect. Moravien." is a wit
ness to King WiUiam.
Brice, 1203.] — Brice or Bricius, a son of the noble fa
mily of Douglas, prior of Lesmahagow, which is a cell in
Clydesdale that belonged to the abbey of Kelso. This
bishop's mother was sister to Friskuius de Kerdal of Ker-
dal, on the river Spey, as appears by a charter of the church
of Deveth, granted by Bishop Bricius for supporting the
fabric of the church of Spey, at that time the cathedral of
his bishopric. " Ad instantiam et petitionem," says he,
" Friskini de Kerdal, avuncuU nostri," [Chart. Morav. f.
22. v.] I suspect he may have been tbe same person who I
see is dean of this see of Moray in the time of the preceding
Richard. It is said, he became bisbop here in the year
1203,andthathe died anno 1222. [Cart.Melr.] This bishop
was the first who, by application to the Pope Innocent III,
got the cathedral of this see to be fixed in the place of Spy-
nie. He founded the coUege of canons, being eight in
number, [Cart. Morav.] It is said he went to Rome to
a councU in the year 1215,* [Cart Metr.]_ He had no

* His joumey to Rome is confirmed by a safe-conduct from the King of
England, granted in order to facilitate his return frora the Papal Court.
(_Rot. Scot. 17 Johan, m, 8.)

138 THE SEE OF MORAY.
less than four brothers, viz. Henry, Alexander, Archibald,
and Hugo de Douglas. [Cart. Mor.] He was bishop on
the 15th October 1221, [Ibid.] He died anno 1222, and
Was buried at Spy nie. [Mr King's MS.]
Andrew de Moravia, 122-. J— .Andrew de Moravia,
or Moray, a son of tbe famUy of Duffus, (the best of that
noted surname,) was the foUowing bishop; and though
there be no particular time aUotted for his entrance, yet
it must very probably have been very soon after the
death of the former bishop, since we see a writ by Pope
Honorius, on the twelfth day of May, in the seventh
year of his papacy, directed to " electo
Morav." [Cart Mor.] and indeed there is certain instruc
tion of his being actual bishop here in the year 1224, [/6id.]
item, in the years 1226, 1232, 1233, 1234, 1236, 1237,
1238, 1239, 1240, 1241, 1242, [Ibid et Reg. Chart. Dipl it.
Cart. Aberbr. Cambusk. et Balmer.] He was bishop here
in the 22d year of King Alexander, [Cart. Arb.] He
died anno 1242, [Cart. Melr.] This great and worthy
prelate having obtained from King Alexander II. a beau-
tifid piece of ground, lying at the east-end of the tovpn of
Elgin, close upon the margin of the river which gUdes by
the north side of that city, he laid the foundation of that
magnificent and noble church, which was dedicated to the
Holy Trinity, and ordained to be the cathedral church of
Moray for ever. The solemnity was performed upon the
15th day of July, in the year 1224, by the bishop of Caith
ness and dean of Ross, by authority of Pope Honorius III.
To the eight canons established by Bishop Bricius Douglas,
Andrew Moray added fourteen more ; and having, with
great prudence and piety, exercised his Episcopal function
twenty years, he died anno 1242, and his remains were de
posited in the south-side of the qvdre of the cathedral
which be himself had founded, under a large stone of blue
mai-ble, [Mr King's MS.] which is stiU to be seen.

THE SEE OF MORAY. 139
Simon, 1242.] — Simon whom we observe to have been dean
of this see in the years 1232 and 1242, [Cart. Morav.] was
advanced to be bishop thereof. He is said to have died anno
1251 ; yet I think there is an initial letter or character, which
I take to be S, denoting most plainly that person to have
been bishop in the year 1253, [Cart. Mor.] But what I
cannot account for is, that Simon, written at fuU length, is
found bishop here in the year 1348, [Cart. Mor.] unless it
be supposed a mistake in the writer for 1248. He was
bishop of Moray nine years, died anno 1253, and was
buried in the quire of the cathedral. [Mr King's MS.]*
Archibald, 1253.] — Archibald, dean of this church, was
consecrated bishop thereof in the year 1253, and he was bi
shop bere in the years 1256, 1258, 1260, 1268, 1269, and
1287, [Cartul. Morav.] A. was bishop bere in the 19th year
of King Alexander, [Cart. Newb. et Cart. Aberbr.] and
Alexander (written at fuU length,) was bishop of Moray in the
22d year of King Alexander, [Cart. Paslet. ]hut here it would
wotdd seem there is an error of the name Alexander, writ
ten for Archibald. Archibald was bishop here anno 1290,
[Rymer.] He buUt the palace of Kinedder, where he
mostly resided. During his episcopate, WUUam earl of
Ross having somehow committed an outrage in the church
of Petty, which belonged to one of the canons of the cathe
dral of Moray, as an atonement for his crime he gave to
the church of Moray the lands of CatboU and other lands
lying in the shire of Ross. He died 5to Idus Decemb.
1298, [Cart. Morav.] and was buried in the quire of the
cathedral.

* According to Matthew Paris, (p, 836,) Simon was succeeded in the see
of Moray by Radulph, a canon of Lincoln ; but it does not appear that the
latter was ever consecrated. The words of the historian are as follows : —
" Electus est in Episcopum Morafensem. in Scotia, M. Radulphus ecclesiae
" Lincolenensis canonicus."

140 THE SEE OF MORAY.
David Moray, 1299-] — David Moray, a son of the fa
mUy of in the shu-e of was conse
crated bishop of this see at Avignon, in the time of Pope
Boniface VIII. on tbe vigU of tbe holy apostles Peter and
Paul, in the year 1299. He was bishop here before the
year 1309, [Anderson's Independ. App. No. 14.] and anno
1309, [Cart. Morav.] He was bishop anno 1311 and
1313, [Cart. Aberbr.] He was bishop anno Rob. I. 7°'o.
[Cart.' Scon. Aberb. and Hay,] anno 1330, [Hay.] But
I suppose it ought to be no more than 1320, by the date of
his successor's consecration. This prelate was the first who
founded the Scots coUege at Paris in the year 1325, which
foundation was confirmed by Charles le Bel, king of France,
in the raonth of August 1326. But the bishop died 20th
of January the same year, before the college was fully esta
blished, and was buried in the quire of the cathedral.*
John Pilmore, 1325.] — John PUraore, erroneously cal
led John Eglemore, by a mistake of the transcribers of
Fordun, was son to Adam Pilmore, burgess of Dundee,
as appears by an indenture, dated " in festo Sancti Valen-
tini martyris, 1326," to which " Adam de Pilmore burgensis
de Dundee" appends his seal, " una cum sigillo venerabilis
" in Christo patris Joannis Dei gratia, episcopi Moraviensis,
" filii ejusdem Adae de PUraore," [Ex Chartis Walteri
Mafarlane de eodem.] Elect for the see of Ross was
consecrated bishop of Moray 3'^'' Kal. April anno Domini
1325, by the bands of Pope John XXII. and by the Pope's
own provision, [Car. Mor.] This bishop took great care
to finish what his predecessor bad begun in Paris, as ap
pears from an authentic document in the year 1333, [Pre-

* In Fcedera, Vol. II. p. 1045, the bishop of Moi'ay is charged by Edward '
I, of England with assenting to the death of .Tohn Cumin, Being therefore
cxcommuuicated, he fled lo Orkney, whereupon I'.dwaid wrote to Ilakcn,
King of Norway, requesting him to order the bishop lo be icized aud sent lo
him.— Uth March 130^-7.

THE SEE OF MORAY. 141
face to Dr Mackenzie's 2d Vol.] This establishment sub
sisted in the university of Paris, by the name of Grisy,
until the time of the Reformation, and was always admin
istered by the authority of the bishops of Moray, who, in
quality of founders and patrons, presented to the house
and settled directors and superiors thereof. — See Bishop
Robert Schaw. He was bishop bere in the years 1331,
1334, 1343, 1351, 1360, and 1361, [Cart. Morav.] He
was bishop of Moray thirty-seven years, [Mr King's M^S.]
This prelate died in the castle of Spynie, on the vigil of
St Michael the Archangel, A. D. 1362, [Cart. Morav.]
and yet we find Siraon bishop of Moray in the year 1348,
[Cart. Mor. fol. 78 ;] which can noways be reconciled with
the long episcopate of John PUmore, unless by supposing,
as above, that the third figure is placed instead of the
second, or raore properly III. for II.
Alexander Bar, 1362.] — Alexander Bar, " decretorum
" doctor et licentiatus in legibus," was consecrated bishop of
this see, at Avignon, on tbe Saturday before Christmas,
anno 1362, by Pope Urban V. He was bishop in the years
1362, 3, 4, 5, 9, the 1st and 10th years of King Robert II.
1383, 6, 9, and 1396, [Cart. Morav.] A. is vritness to se
veral charters in the 19th year of King Robert II. Alex
ander was bisbop here anno 3iio Robert II. " in pleno Par-
" liamento nostro apud Sconam, die tertio AprUis," [Mar et
Cart. Aberd. — ^it. Ruddiman against Logan, p. 400.] This
exceUent prelate was sadly barrassed by Alexander earl of
Buchan, youngest son of King Robert II. by Elizabeth
Mure. In the month of June 1390, on the feast of St Bo-
tulph, be did not only burn the cathedral church, but also
tbe whole town of Elgin, St Giles's church, an hospital
which is caUed " Domus Dei de Elgin," and eighteen manses
of the canons and chaplains. For this, and other impieties,
he was deservedly caUed " The Wolf of Badenoch." He
was excommunicated with the highest solemnities, from

142 THE SEE OF MORAY.
which he was afterwards, upon his repentance, absolved by
Walter Trail, bishop of St Andrews, in the church of the
Blackfriars at Perth, being first received at the door of the
church, and then before the altar, in presence of the king
and many of the nobUity ; the earl at the same time being
obUged to make what satisfaction he could to the see of
Moray, and to obtain forgiveness from the Pope. He died
the 15th of May 1397, [Cart. Mor.] and was buried in the
quire of the cathedral.
William Spynie, 1397.] — WiUiam Spynie, chantor of
Moray, and " decretorum doctor," was consecrated bishop
here by Pope Benedict XIII. on the 16th September, the
third year of his pontificate, i. e. anno Dom. 1397, [Cart.
Morav.] In the year 1398, this bisbop names his predeces
sors, Archibald, David, John, and Alexander, [C. Morav.]
He died in the canonry of Elgin the 2d day of August 1406,
[C. Morav.] and was buried in the_quire vrith his predecessors.
John Innes, 1407.] — John Innes, parson of Duffus, and
batchelor of laws, was consecrated the 23d January anno
1406-7, by Pope Benedict XIII. [C. Mor.] He was bishop
here anno 1408, [Reg. Chart] and died the 25th April 1414,
[C. Morav.] and was buried at the foot of the north-west
pUlar which supported the great tower or third steeple now
faUen. After the death of this prelate, on the 18th of May,
foUowing the chapter met, in order to elect a bishop ; but
before they proceeded to the election, they all solemnly
swore, that whosoever of their number should happen to be
chosen bishop of Moray should set apart one-third of the
revenues of the see for repairing the cathedral, which had
been greatly demolished in the tune of Bishop Alexander Bar.
Henry Leighton, 1414.] — Henry Leighton, or Leich-
ton, parson of Duffus, and chantor of Moray, " Legum
" doctor, et Baccalaureus in decretis," a son of the ancient

THE SEE OF MORAY. 143
famUy of the Leichtons 6f Ulys-haven, or Usen, in vicecom.
de Forfar. He was bishop of Moray ten years, [Mr
King's MS.] was consecrated bishop of this see, " in civi-
*' tate Valencia Terraconen. Provinciae," on the Sth March
1414-5, and was bishop here anno 142], [C. Mor.] anno
1423, [Inv, Aberd.] anno 1424, [Reg. Chart] In the year
1424, or 1425, he was translated to the see of Aberdeen.
Vide See of Aberdeen.
David, 142.—] — David was bishop of Moray anno
1429. [Reg. Chart]
Columba Dunbar, 1429-] — Columba Dunbar, descend
ed of the Earls of Murray, was dean of the church of Dun
bar. He is designed, " Decanus ecclesiae coUegiatae de
" Dunbar, penultimo Februarii 1411," [Regist Cart] and
then promoted to this see. Columba was bishop here in
the year 1429, [C. Durnferl] — ^but as the date bears to have
been on the 17tb of January, this wUl bring it to be 1430,
and thereby the date of the foregoing bishop raay quadrate
weU enough. There is a safe-conduct to this bishop from
the king of England, to pass through his dorainions in his
way to Rorae, in the year 1433, with 30 servants in his re
tinue ; as also another, dated May 10. 1434, to go through
England to the councU of Basil, [Rymer, Tom. X. p. 584.]
Upon his retum horae he died in his castie of Spynie, anno
1435, and was buried in the aisle of St Thomas the Martyr,
(i. e. Thomas Becket.) [Spotiswood MS.]
John Winchester, 1437. — John Winchester, an En
glishman, who came into Scotland in the retinue of King
James I. batchelor of tbe canon law, anno 1425. His first
station in our church, besides being chaplain to the king,
was a prebendary of Dunkeld ; and he came afterwards to
be provost of Lincluden, and lord-register, [Reg. et Charta
penes dommum Gray.] In King James l.'s charter of con-

144 THE SEE OF MORAY.
firmatlon of the monastery of Aberbrothock, Jan. 1. 1436-7,
he is " electo et confirmat. Episcopo Moravien." He was
consecrated " in Festo Sanctae Crucis," within the monas
tery of Cambuskenneth, in the year 1437. John was bishop
of this see anno 1439, [Peerage, p. 278,] and anno 1440,
49, 51, 52, 57, 59, [Reg. Chart.] 1449, [C. Glasg.] 1445
and 1451, [C. Mor.] 1451, [C. Dumfer.] 1452, [Fordun ;]
and John was bishop here anno 1452 and 1453, et reg. 18.
[Inv. Aberd.] This prelate was employed in divers em
bassies into England, during the minority of King James
II. [Rymer ;] and accordingly we see the foUowing writ of
that king in the cartulary of his see : — " Sciatis nos, — et
" propter grata obsequia quondam genitori nostro recolen-
" dae memoriae, per Reverend, in Christo Patrem Johan-,
" nem Episcopum Moravien. consiUarium nostrura dilec-
" tura temporibus suis multipUciter irapensa, et per eundem
" nobis fideUter continuata, et ad ejus preces et instantiam
" ipsi Episcopo — ^fecisse et infeodasse vUlam de Spynie, U-
" berura burgum in baronia," 1451, and again 1452. He
died anno Dom. 1458, and was buriedin St Mary's aisle with
in the cathedral. [Spotiswood MS.]
James Stewart, 1459-] — James Stewart, a branch of
the illustrious family of Lorn, was first dean of this see,
[Chart. Publ] He carae afterwards to be lord-treasurer,
anno 1453, [Regist. Chart] and upon the death of Bishop
Winchester in the year 1458-9, he was advanced to this
bishopric. He was bishop here anno 1460, [Cart. Mor.]
but he lived only two years, and was buried in St Peter's
and St Paul's aisle on the north side of the cathedral. [Spot
tiswood MS.]
David Stewart, 1462.] — David Stewart, brother
to the former bishop, and parson of Spynie, was in
this see in the year 1463, ^ [Cart. Dunferm.] 1464,
 —  4 —
I According to Mr King's MS. he was bishop of Moray ItGl.

THE SEE OF MORAY. 145
[C, Morav.] and anno 1468 and 1470, [Regist Chart]
He built the great tower of Spynie castle, a mighty
strong house : it is caUed to this day David's tower. He
was much disquieted by Alexander earl of Huntiy,
who withheld the feu-duties of such lands as held of the
see of Moray within the lordship and bounds of Strath-
bogie. The earl, for his obstinacy and sacrilege, was ex
communicated ; but at last, by the mediation and good offi
ces of the abbot of Kinloss, the prior of Pluscarden, and se
veral others, matters were made up, and the earl absolved,
after satisfaction and submission made. This good prelate
made several wise regulations ; and after he had govemed
the see of Moray fourteen years he died, and was buried in
the sarae aisle with his brother, [Mr Kin^s MS.] He
was buried in St Peter and St Paul's aisle, on the north of
the cathedral church. [Spottiswood MS.]
William Tulloch, 1477.]— WUliam TuUoch, for
merly bishop of the see of Orkney, and keeper of the pri
vy-seal, was translated to the see of Moray in the year
1477 ; for in the ParUament, anno 1476, which restored
the Earl of Ross, he was stUl bishop of Orkney and Privy-
seal : But in a charter anno 1477, he is become bishop of
Moray and keeper of the privy-seal. He was bishop here
and Privy-seal anno 1478, and 27th July 1479, [Aberbr.]
He was bishop here anno 1478-79-81, and Privy-seal,
[Regist. Chart:] He was buried in St Mary's aisle, in the
canonry church of Moray, and must bave died at least in
the year 1482. For,
Andrew Stewart, third son of Sir James Stewart, sur
named the Black Knight of Lorn, by Jane queen-dowager
of Scotland, the widow of King James I. succeeded hira in
1482. In the year 1456, this gentleman was subdean
of Glasgow, and rector of Monkland, [Writs of the College
of Glasg.] Anno 1477, he is provost of Lincluden, and re-

146 THE SEE OF MORAY.
tained his subdeanry in commendam ; and the same year
he was elected dean of faculty in the university of Glasgow,
[Ibidem.] He was elect of Moray, and Lord Privy-seal in
the month of July 1482; and " Electus, confirmatus, Mo-
" ravien." is in the roUs of ParUament, December 2. 1482,
in which year the king caUs him " dilecto avunculo nostro
" Andrea, electo Moravien. secreti sigiUi custode," [M.
Chart] But the privy-seal he resigned upon his conse
cration in the year 1483. Andrew, elect of Moray, is wit
ness in a charter to Alexander duke of Albany, lord Ueur
tenant-general of the kingdom, and high admiral. The
paper wants a date, but one of the co-vritnesses is John hh
shop of Glasgow, who died in January 1482-3 ; and James
bishop of Dunkeld, another witness, died anno 1483. He
is bishop here anno 1487, [Ibid.] In the year 1488, there
is a confirmation by king James III., and a new enlarger
ment of tbe burgh of Spynie, in which are these kind ex
pressions, viz. " Et pro speciaU fiducia, cordiaUque dUee-
" tione, et singulari favore, quos gerimus erga Reverendum
" in Christo Patrem, nostrumque avunculum, Andream
" nunc Episcopum Moravien. et pro suis fideli et gratuito
" servitio, auxiUo et consiUo, nobis retroactis temporibus
" multipUciter impensis et exhibitis." — Apud Aberdene,
16th AprU 1488, [C. Morav.] which was only two months
before the slaughter of the king. He was bishop here anno
1492, [C. Morav. C. Aberbr. Assed. Aberbr. it. Hay;]
anno 1492, and 94, [Reg. Cart.} anno 1496, [C. Cambusk.]
" Andreas Episcopus Moravien, frater-germanus Jacobi
" comitis de Buchan," anno 1501, [Reg. Chart] And in
that year, 1501, he died, [Ibid.] and was buried in the quire
of the cathedral.
Andrew Foreman, 1501.J>— Andrew Foreman, a son
of the laird of Huttoun in Berwickshire, was Proto-notary
apostoUck in Scotland amio 1499, [Reg. Char.] He was
postulate of Moray in the year 1501, at which time he gets

THE SEE OF MORAY. 147
a commission, together with Robert archbisbbp of Glasgow,
and Patrick earl of Bothwell, to treat about a marriage
betwixt King James IV. and Margaret, eldest daughter df
Henry VII. king of England ; and he himself gets a sub
sequent commission, to treat of a peace bet\^ixt tbe two
nations, [Reg. Chart] In tbe same year, 1501, he was
fuUy promoted to this see ; and, together with it, held in
commendam the priories of Pitteriweem in Scotland and
of Cottingham in ^fengland. Andrew is bishop of Moifay
July lO: 1502, the 5th indiction, and 10th 6f Pope Alex
ander VII. [Mar et Clackmannaii.] He is " epi«c6pu's
" Moravien. et commendatarius de Pittenweem in ScotiaJ,
" et Cottingham in AngUa," arnio 1503-4, iteiki 1506,
[Reg. Chan.] January 2. 1506, 9th in'dictibn, and 3d of
Pope JuUus II. King James IV. appoints hira his ambas
sador to England, in order to procure a personal conference
betwixt him and Henry then king of England, therein ex
pressly designed " Frater et ccmsariguibeus noster amantik^
" simus," as appears by the commission given him, dated at
Edinburgh, " 19th JiUii, anno regni nostri 22." [L e. 1510,
Ma f art.] This conunission is recorded by Rymer, Tom.
X. p. 376, but erroneously put under the year 1427, and
so ascribed to the times of James I. and Henry VI. H6
is deagned Andi'ew bishop of Moray, commendator o^ Pit
tenweem, and Cottingham in England, [CZacA;.]^' He was
bishop anno 1512, [Cart. Mor.] and bears the titlb of " An-
" dreas, miseratione diVina, Moravien. episCopus, commen-
" datarius perpet. mottasterioruni de DiyburgH' et Pittin-
" veme, et Cottingham m' AiigUa, Sti Andreae et Ebbra-
"^cen. Dioeesiuin." And he is stiled bishop of Moray, and
commendator of Dryburgh and Fittenweem, in a treaty of
confederation made at Edinburgh, 10th July 151^2. In
the yfear 1514; he was translated to the arcbiejilscopal see
of-St-Andrews-,— where see more concerning him.*

« In ¦Touh-^sA:cCount ofthe riiarriage of Jkmes the Fourth with Margaret
of England, we find that the iMop of "iflloray was employed by his sovereign
k2

148 THE SEE OF MORAY.
James Hepburn, 1516.] — James Hepburn, third son
of Adam Lord Hales, and brother to Patrick the first earl
of BothweU, had been rector of Partoun, and in the year
1515 abbot of DunfermUne, [State Letters ;] and on the
15th June, the same year, had been constituted lord-trea
surer. Anno 1516 he became bishop of Moray, and on the
3d October, the same year, he quitted the treasury : He is
designed " Rector de Partoun, nunc Moravien. ecclesiae
postulatus," [Reg. Chart.] — and anno 1516 and 17, he is
bishop of Moray, [/iid] He was bishop here anno 1520,
[Cart. Mor. et Aberbr.] He was bisbop anno 1521, [Cart.
Cambusk.] and he was bishop here anno 1524, [Cart.
Morav.] in which year he died, and was buried in our La
dy's aisle, near to the Earl of Huntly's tomb. [Mr King's
MS.]
Robert Schaw, 1524.] — Robert Schaw, a son of the
laird of Sauchie in the shire of Stirling, [was elected abbot
of Paisley, upon the resignation of bis own uncle George ;
for which he obtained the king's letters-patent the 1st
March 1498, [Chart. Pub.] He was advanced to this see
of Moray 1524. He is bishop here Sth February 1524-5,
[Cartul. Aberbr.] He is in a commission of embassy to
England during the time he was bishop, [Rymer.] He died
in the year 1527, and was buried between tbe sepulchres of
Bishop Alexander Stewart and Andrew Stewart his bro
ther, [Mr King''s MS.] and has the character of a man of
great virtue, [Spotiswood MS.]  1 shall subjoin here,
as being a good piece of history, the foUowing writ from the
cartulary of his see : " Robertus, miseratione divina,
" Moravien. episcopus, venerabiU et egregio viro Magis-
" tro Georgio Lokcart, sacrae Theologiae professori, ac
" praeposito ecclesiae coUegiatae de Crychtoun, Scoto-Pa-

as one of the commissioners who, at the court of Henry VII., arranged the
royal nuptials, — See Leland's Collectanea, p. 3S8.

THE SEE OF MORAY. 149
" risus, salutem, cum benedictione divina. De vestris pru-
" dentia, scientia et circumspectione, plurimam in Domino
" fiduciam habentes, bursas per quondara recoleridae raemo-
" riae Moravien. episcopura, praedecessorem nostrum Pari-
" siis f undatas, de Gresie nuncupatas, ad nostramque et rios-
" trae sedis cathedraUs Moraviensis Praelati pro tempore,
" (potestatem ?) ex primaeva sua fundatione, dispositione,
" provisione et donatione, pleno jure spectan. cum per cessum,
" decessum,divisionera, resignationem, seu aUas quovismodo
" vacare contigerint, scolaribus studen tibus, secundura fun-
" dationis tenorera, personis quaUficatis et Scotis, et praeci-
" pue Moravien. dioces. oriundis, providendi, disponen. et
" conferen. regen. manutenen. defenden. eorum mores, et
" excessus corrigen. et reforman. et, causantibus deraeritis,
" deponen. et repriraen. aliosque eorum locis imponen. cae-
" teraque omnia alia et singula quae in praemissis nobis ex
" fundatione facien. incurabunt, et necessaria fuerint, seu
" quomodolibet opportuna agen. geren. et exercen. nostram,
" tenore praesentium, comraitiraus potestatera, et facultatem
" in Domino impertimur specialem praesentibus, ad arbi-
" triura nostrum duraturis. In cujus rei testimonium, bis
" nostris comraissionis Uteris, raanuaU subscriptione nostra
" raunitis, sigiUum nostrum rotundum affigi feciraus, apud
" oppidum Edinburgi, die decimo quinto mensis Januarii,
" anno Domini miUesimo quingentesirao vigesimo sexto, et
" nostrae consecrationis anno secundo."
Alexander Stewart, 1527.] — Alexander Stewart, son
of Alexander duke of Albany, son to King James II. by Ka
tharine Sinclair, then his wife, daughter of WUUam earl of
Orkney and Caithness, was the next bishop. Their marriage
having by act of ParUament been declared unlawful, long after
they were both dead, this gentleman was declared iUegitimate
in the year 1516 ; — whereupon be betook himself to the ser
vice of the church, and bad first the priory of Whitem bes
towed upon him, afterwards the abbey of Inchaffray ; and

ISO THE SEE OF MOItAY.
then the gpve^ment of the abbey of Scpne \vas given him
by bis brother John duke of Albany, now become regent
of the kingflom ; ^nd, last of all, he W£|.s ina4e bishpp of Mp-
ray, anno 1527. He is bishq) here anno 1630, [Cartul.
Aberbr.] and anno 1532, [Reg. Chart, et Cart. Morav,] He
died bishpp here, it is said, apno 1534. Certain it is, thjtt,
in the year 1538, he is stiled " quondam Alexandro epis-
" copo Mpravien." [Reg. Chart B. 22. No. 115-] He was
buried in the monastery of Scone. [Mr Kiv^s MS.]
Patrick Hepburn, 1535.] — Patrick Hepburn % son to
Patrick, first Earl of Bothwell, being educated by his un
cle John, p^ior of St Andrews, came to be his successor
in that priory anno 1522. In the year 1524, he was made
secretary, in which office he continued untU the 1527. He
was advanced to tUf see of Moray anno 1535, and at the
same time be held the abbey of Scone in perpetual com
mendam, [Reg. Chart, anno 1539-40i] He was bishop an
no 1539, [C. Mor.] anno 1446, [Register ofPr. Council,'}
anno 1561, [KeitKs History, App. p. 175,] and anno 1568,
[Errol] " Patricius episcopus Morav." subscribes the let
ters, in name of the community of Scotland, for empowering
to treat about the marriage of our Queen Mary with Fran
cis dauphin of France. Upon the Reformation he had the
fate pf thf other prela,tes, but kept possession of his Episco
pal palace tiU his dea,th, which happened, at Spynie castle
the 20th of June 1573, [Mr King's MS.] and was buried
in tbe quire of the cathedral church. In the cartulary of
this see are tp be seen a, great many tacks of the lands per
taining to this bishopric, leased out by him at and aften
the year 1540, from a foresight, no doubt, of what was com
ing on ; and in all the assedations he had the additional
title of " Monasterii de Scona commendatarius perpetims."
2 He found the bishopric in good condition, but he feued out all the lauds
belonging to it.

THE SEE OF MORAY. 151

REFORMATION.
1. George Douglas, 1573.] — George Douglas, natural
son of Archibald earl of Angus, was, upon the death of Pa
trick Hepburn, made bishop of Moray, as appears by three
several papers in the Register of Benefices, &c. The first is
intittUed, " Licence to cheis a Bishop of Moray, 12th Au-
" gust 1573 ;" the second, " Consecration of the Bishop of
" Moray, 5th February 1573-4 ;" tbe third, " Restitution
" of the Bishop of Moray to his temporalitie tbalrof," dated
23d March 1573-4; and it is observable that, in this regis
ter, be bas no other designation but son-natural to um-
qubUe Archibald earl of Angus, and Reverend Father
George, bishop of Moray, 27th October 1574, [Ibid.]
There is a writ annexed to the old cartulary of Moray,
which is signed by " Georgius Moravien. Episcopus," at least
by a notary-pubUc in bis name, in the year 1587 ; and the
writ begins with these words, " Georgius miseratione,"
(but wants divina,) " Moravien. Episcopus" ; arid there is
likeways a tack or assedation, (i. e. lease of land,) which be
gins, " George, be the mercy of God, bishop of Moray, with
" consent and assent of the chanons of our chapter," anno
1580. He was bishop of Moray 16 years, [Ibid Cart. Mo
rav.] He was buried in the church of Holyroodhouse, [Mr
King's MS.] After the death of George Douglas, the bi
shopric of Moray was by King James tbe VI. erected in
to a temporal lordship, and given to Mr Alexander Lind
say, brother-german to David earl of Crawford, under the
title and designation of Lord Spynie, which he enjoyed un
tU tbe year 1606 ; when his Majesty King James VI. got a
resignation of it by payment of a considerable sum of mo
ney, and restored it to the churcb, [Mr King's MS.]
Father Hay says, that this Lord Spynie was kUIed by

152 THE SEE OF MORAY.
David Lindsay of Edzel, 1607, by mistake, instead of the
Earl of Crawford.
2. Alexander Douglas, 1606.] — Alexander Douglas,
who was minister at Elgin about 17 years, was promoted
to the see of Moray anno 1606. He died at Elgin in May
1623, and was buried in the south aisle of the church of St
GUes, in a vault buUt by his widow ; who likewise erected
a stately monument over him, which is to be seen quite en
tire to this day.
3. John Guthrie, 1623.] — John Guthrie, who had been
minister at Perth first, and carried to Edinburgh in 1620,
upon the death of the forraer bishop, was proraoted to this
see. He was bishop here 20th of November 1623, [Cart.
Morav.] where he continued untU he was deprived with the
other prelates by the Glasgow Assembly 1638. He Uved
at Spynie castle tiU the year 1640, when he was forced to
surrender it to Colonel Monroe ; after which he retired to
his own estate of Guthrie in the county of Angus. He was
a venerable, worthy, and hospitable prelate. After his de
privation by tbe Asserably at Glasgow, he was, by an act
of that Assembly, appointed to make his public repentance
in Edinburgh, where, in the year 1638, he bad preached in
a surpUce before his Majesty King Charles I. in the High
church, to the great scandal of the zealous people there ;
and if he refused to submit he was to be excommunicated,
[Mr Ruddiman's MS. qf StartocKs Hist. p. 104.;] which
(upon his despising these orders) was accordingly done..
He died during the course of the grand rebellion.
4. Murdoch Mackenzie, 1662.] — Murdoch Mackenzie,
descended frora a younger son of the laird of Garloch, the
first branch of the family of Seaforth, was born in the year
1600, received Episcopal ordination from Bishop Maxwell of
Boss, and went chaplain to a regiment under Gustavus Adoi-

THE SEE OF MORAY. 153
phus. After his retum home from Germany, he became
parson of Conton, next of Inverness, afterwards . of Elgin ;
was made bishop of this see the 18th of January 1662,
translated to that of Orkney 14th February 1677 or 1678,
and died at KirkwaU in the month of February or March
1688. 5. James Aitkins, 1677.] — James Aitkins, or Aiken,
Etkins, or Atkins, son of Henry Aiken, sheriff and comrais
sary of Orkney, was born in KirkwaU, and had his educa
tion at Edinburgh, frora whence he went and studied at
Oxford. Returning to Scotland, he becarae chaplain to the
Marquis of HamUton while he was his Majesty's comnus-
sioner to the Asserably in 1638 ; in which station he be
haved so weU that, upon the marquis's return to England,
he procured from the king a presentation for Mr Aiken to,
the church of Birsa in Orkney, in which ©ffice he procured
a general esteem frora all persons, In the beginning of the
year 1650, when the Marquis of Montrose landed in that
country, Mr Aitkins was unanimously named by the bre
thren to draw up a declaration in their and his own name, _
and which, by their consent and approbation, was pub
Ushed ; containing very great expressions of loyalty, and a
constant resolution firmly to adhere to their dutiful alle
giance. For this step, the whole presbytery being deposed
by the General Asserably, Mr Aitkins was excommunicat
ed for having conversed with the Marquis of Montrose, and
the councU did issue out an order for apprehending him.
But, by private notice from bis kinsman. Sir Archibald
Primrose, afterwards lord -register, at that time clerk to
the councU, he fled into Holland, where he skulked tUl the
year 1653 ; when, returning into his native country, he
transported his family from Orkney to Edinburgh, and re
sided there obscurely untU the Restoration, and then he
went to London in company with Bishop Sydeserf, (the only
surviving prelate in Scotiand,) to congratulate the King's

154 THE SEE OF MORAY.
Majesty ; at which time the bishop of Winchester presetited
hhn to the rectory of Winfrith in Dorsetshire : there he
continued tiU the year 1677. He was elected and conse
crated bishop of Moray ; but he was translated from this
in the year 1680 to the see of GaUoway. [Athence Oxonten.]
6. Colin Falconer, 1680.] — CoUnFalconer was the only
son of WilUam Falconer of Dunduff and Beatrix Dunbar,
his spouse, a daughter of Dunbar of Bogs in the county of
Moray. WiUiam, this prelate's father, was fourth son of
Alexander Falconer of Halkertoun and EUsabeth, daugh
ter of Sir Archibald Douglas of Glenbervy. Colm Fal
coner was bom in tbe year 1623 ; he studied tbe Uberal
arts in St Leonard's coUege in the university of St An-
&ews, and was married the 24th of July 1648. Some
years thereafter he became a clergyman : His first settle
ment was in the parish of EssU in the diocese of Moray ;
from thence he was in a few years removed to Forres,
where he continued to the time of bis promotion to the bi-
i^pric of Argyle, on the Sth day of September 1679^
from whence he was the next year translated to the see of
Moray. The king's letter, directed to the dean and cliap-
iec of the cathedral church of Moray, for his election, bears
date at WhitehaU the 7th day of February 1679-80. He
was an hospitable, pious, and peaceable prelate, being re
markably happy in reconciUng differences, and in removing
discords and animosities araongst the gentlemen of his dio
cese. He died at Spynie castle, November 11. 1686, in
the 63d year of his age. His remains are deposited in the
south aisle of St GUes's church in Elgin, at the bottom of
the tower or steeple, towards the east.
7. Alexander Rose, 1687.] — Alexander Rose, descend
ed from the famUy of Kibavock. His father was prior of
Monimusk in the shire of Aberdeen. He commenced master
of arts at Aberdeen, but studied divinity at Glasgow under

THE SEE OF MORAY. 155
Dr GUbert Burnet, afterwards bishop of SaUsbury in Eng
land. He was minister at Perth, and then professor of di
vinity at Glasgow ; and on the 22d October 1686 he got a
royal presentation to be prmcipal of St Mary's coUege m
St Andrews ; and on the 17th December 1686 he was re
commended by the king to be chosen into the see of Mo-
rayj [Secretary's Books,] and the royal mandate for his con
secration bears date the Sth pf March foUovring ; and in
Uttle more than half a year, or so, he was translated to tbe
see of Edinburgh, before that he had taken personal pos
session of this see of Moray. [Ibid.]
8. William Hay, 1688.]— WUUam Hay, said to be ofthe
famUy of Park, was bom the 17th of February 1647. He
had his education at Aberdeen, and received holy orders
from Bishop Scougal. He was first settled minister at KU-
conquhar (commonly Kinneuchar) in Fife, and was made
doctor of divinity by Archbishop Sharp. From Kinneuchar
he was removed to the town of Perth, and was afterwards
consecrated bishop of Moray anno 1688. The royal war
rant for his consecration bears date the 4th February 1688,
[Secreta/ry's Books, Mar.] He suffered the common fate
of his Order at the Revolution, and died at CastlehiU, his
son-in-law's bouse, near Inverness, on the 17th of Marcb
1707.*

* For some additional notices legardipg this see, the reader is requested
to consult tbe Appendix, Note K.

156

THE SEE OF BRECHIN.

There was formerly an abbey or convent of Culdees in
this place, and Leod, abbot thereof, was witness to a grant
by King David to his new abbey of DunfermUne, [C. Dun-
ferl] — and tbe same king, about tbe year 1150, in the end
of his days, founded here, and richly endowed, an Episcopal
see. T. is the initial letter of the name of the first bishop of
Brechin which I have found on record, and that as early as
the year 1155 or 6. [Reg. Chart, and Bisbop Nicholson's
Scottish Historical Library.]
Sampson, 116-.] — Tbe next bishop we meet with in this
see is Sampson, in tbe time of King Malcolm IV. He is
a witness to the charters of King Malcolm IV. to tbe priory
of St Andrews, before the year 1158, [Cart. St Andrews.]
Sampson is bishop here, and conteraporary with Matthew,
Andrew, and Simon, bishops of Aberdeen, Caithness, and
Moray, [C. Morav.] also with Matthew, Richard, and
Andrew, bishops of Aberdeen, Moray, and Caithness,'
[/6icZ.] San. is bishop here in tbe time of Richard bishop of
St Andrews, L. bishop of Dunblane, and Andrew bishop
of Caithness, [C. Cambusk.] But whether S. or San. be an
abbreviation for Sampson or no, I do not take upon me to
determine, though very probably it is so.
Turpin, 1178. — Turpin was elect of this see anno 1178,
[C. Aberbr.] T. also is elect of Brechin in a charter by
Hugo bisbop of St Andrews, wbo was but consecrated in
the same year 1178, [Chr. Metr. and Cart. Pr. St. And.]
and likewise T. is elect of Brechin in a charter by King

THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 157
WUUam, [C. Glasg.] Turpin was bishop of Brechin in
the reign of the said King WiUiara, [C. Aberbr.] and con
temporary with Matthew bishop of Aberdeen and Hugo
bishop of St Andrews, [Ibid.] He was bishop in the 5th
year of King WiUiara, [C. Scon.] He was contemporary
with JoceUne, Hugo, Richard, and Andrew, bishops of
Glasgow, Dunkeld, Moray, and Caithness, [Cart Aberd.]
Turpin was bishop here under King WiUiam, and contem
porary with JoceUne and Matthew bishops of Glasgow and
Aberdeen, and " Hugo de sigiUo, clerico meo," says the
king, [Cart. Mor.] — and in the sarae cartulary, f. 32, Tur
pin bishop here is co-witness with Jobn, and Matthew, and
Richard, bishops of Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Moray, Alex.
D. H. W. Robert, Rad. H. Rerao, abbots of Dunfermline,
Kelso, Arbroath, Holyroodhouse, Scone, Coupar, New
bottle, Kinloss, " comite Dune. Justic. Gilb. com. de
" Strathern, GUlebred com. de Angus, R. et WiU. ca-
" peUanis meis, Hugone de SigiUo raeo clerico, W. de Hay,
" Galfrido de MalevUle, W. de Moreville, apud King-
" horn." But how Turpin should be contemporary with
John bisbop of Glasgow is very singular, and can no other
wise be accounted for than by supposing John a mistake
of the writer, instead of Joceline. This Bisbop Turpin
gave to the new abbey of Arbroath the churches of Old
Montrose and Catterlyn, " pro salute animae suae," [Cart.
Aberbr.] He likewise gave grants to the abbey of Coupar.
Qu. How could Turpin be only elect anno 1178, and
yet bishop in the 5th year of King WilUam, eight years
before ? Some error must be bere.
Radulfus, 1202.] — R. was elect of this see in the
tirae of GUbert prior of St Andrews, who succeeded to that
office in 1196, and died in 1198, [Cart Aberbr.] and Ra
dulfus was consecrated bishop here in the year 1202,
[Metr.] R. is bishop here in the tirae of Pope Innocent
III. and is contemporary with R. bishop of Dunkeld, and

158 THE SEE OF BRECHm.
J. bishop of Dunblane, [C. Melr.'] Rad. was bishop anno
1212, [C. Durf] This bishop is witness to King Alex
ander IL's foundation of the abbey of Balmerino, [C,
Batmer.] and Ukewise is witness to the foundation of the
abbey of Lindores, made by David earl of Huntingdon,
[Hay.li He confirmed to tbe abbey d Coupar the grants
of his predecessor Turpin, in which deed WilUam de
Bosco, who was chamceUor both to King WiUiam and his
son Alexander II. is a witness. He died anno 1218. [Chr,
Melr.] Robert Mar, 1219.] — Robert Mar is bishop of Brechin
in the year 1219, [C. Aberbr, pi 78 ;] — ^but then,
Hugo is bishop here in the reign of King Alexander
II. and his contemporaries are Robert elect of Ross,
and A. (for Adam I suppose) bishop of Caithness, and
WUUam de Bosco chancellor, [C, Aberbr.] Now A.
bishop of Caithness died in the year 1222; He is witness
to King Alexander IL ; and again " obiit episcopus Bre-
*' chinen. anno 121'8j cui successit Gregorius archidiaconus
" ejusdem episcopatus," [Aug. Hay MS. et Chr. Melr.]
This wants to be reconcUed' witb the former bishop.
Gregory, 122-.] — Gregory, archdeacon of Brechm, was
the next bishop of this see, [Melr.] He was contemporary
with WUUam de Bosco tbe chancellor, and Brice ahd' Ro
bert bishops of Moray and Ross, [C. Aberbr.] He makes
mention of Turpin, Rad. and Hugo, his predecessors, [C.
Lund.] He was bishop here anno 1225, [C. Batmer.] He
was bishop 19th August 1235 and 1^42, [C. Aberbr.] He
was bishop sometime after the 32d year of King Alexander
IL (i. e. anno 1246,) [Ibid.—^so vid. Nisb, Herald,
App. p. 247.]
Gilbert, 124-.]— GUbert was bishophere, and died anno

THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 1S9
1249, to whom Robert his own archdeacon succeeded, [C.
Melr,] But this wiU not reconcile with what we find re
corded concerning
Albin, al Alwin, who seems next to have come into
this see, where he is bishop 10th October 1248, [C,
Aberbr.] and A. is bishop here anno 1243 and 1254,
[Ibid.] -Albin was bishop anno 1256, [C. Lindor.]
and mentions Clement bishop of Dunblane his contempo
rary. He would appear to have been bishop here within
the reign of King Alexander III. since he is witness
to WUUam Brechin of Brechin his foundation of the
" Maison de Dieu" in Brechin, for tbe souls of WU
Uam and Alexander, kings of Scotland. A. is bishop
bere anno 1260, and is appointed judge in a controversy
between Archibald bishop of Moray and some ofthe canons
of that see, [ Vid. Cart. Mor, f. 20.] He died anno 1269,
[Metr.] Richard Hay says, Alwin. was bishop of BrechiH
ad annum 1253, and that he died anno 1267 ; yet Andrewis
bisbop here anno Domini 1253, [Car. Aberbr.] These
discrepancies I caimot pretend to adjust, nor can I easUy
determine in what time to place Edward,, who. Archbishop
Spotiswood says, was in this see about the 1260 : For,
William de Kilconcath, whom the chronicle of Mel
rose bears to have been " Rector fratrum praedicatorum de
Perth," was in the year 1260^ according to the same clironi-
cle, elected bishop of this see ; and Archbishop Spotis
wood calls him dean of Brechiuj and says that he died- at
Rome in the year 1275 ; yet G. is the initial letter oi
the name of a bishop of this see anno 1270, [C. At^br.]
1-n aU OUE records we never, or very rarely, see the
name WilUam renderedj in Latin by GuUelmus : However
this may not be altogetber certain, and G. may stand for
WUliam.

160 THE SEE OF BRECHIN.
Edward 126-.] — Edward (whom I place bere merely
that I may not omit him altogether) was forraerly a raonk
at Coupar of Angus, and is raarked by Archbishop Spotis
wood to have been bishop bere about tbe year 1260 ; and
this priraate adds, that it is testified of hira, tbat be went on
foot through the whole kingdora, with Eustatbius abbot of
Aberbrothock, preaching the gospel wherever he came. I
would not be ready to question this worthy prelate's having
read this story somewhere, and it is a pity he doth not point
out his vouchers to us ; which neglect can only be attribut
ed to tbe bad custom of the age he Uved in, and of those
before him.
Robert, 1284.J — Robert, formerly archdeacon of fliis
see, was bishop thereof in the year 1284. [C. Arbr.]
William, 1290.]' — WilUam, bishop of this see, was one
of tbe Scots clergy who, in tbe year 1290, addressed Ed
ward king of England, that the prince his son might raar
ry Margaret of Norway, heiress of the crown of Scotland,
[Rymer.] What became of this prelate afterwards there is
no instruction that appears, as yet, for what I know.
John de Kynninmond, 1304.] — John de Kynninraond,
of an ancient family of that name and designation in the
shire of Fife, was bishop here 22d October 1304, [C.
Arbr.] He is bishop before the year 1309, [Anders,
Indep. App. No. 14.] — and in the year 1309 he is
one ofthe bishops who solemnly, under their seals, re
cognize King Robert Bruce's title to the crown of Scot
land, [Reg. Chart] also for 1309 [Vid. Errol] In the
year 1311, he appends his seal, together with Nicholas
bishop of Dunblane, to a solemn agreement betwixt the ab
bots of Cambuskenneth and Coupar, [C. Cambusk.] He
is bishop here in the year 1313 ; also tbe same person is
bishop anno 1321, [R. Ch. et Arbr.] Ukewise in the 7th

THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 161
and 16th years of Robert I. and anno 1323, [Cart. Aberbr.]
and he is witness to King Robert's confirmation of the mo
nastery of Aberbrothock, [Ibid.]
Adam, 1328.] — Adam, according to Spotiswood, was
chanceUor of the kingdom* sometirae in the minority,
we may guess, of King David II. ; but as there is no such
name to be found in the list of chanceUors, it is much to be
suspected that the ai-cbbishop has been misled somehow
or other. Perhaps his Grace raay have blended this bishop
and Patrick Leuchars together. Adara is bishop of Bre
chin in the year 1308, [Inv. Aberd.] — ^but here raust be an
error, probably for 1328. He is bishop anno 15. reg.
Roberti Bruce, [C. Aberbr.] — ^but here also raust be an error
of Robert for David, otherwise this cartulary could not be
consistent with itself in the dates of this and the former
bishop. Adam is bishop here anno 1329, [C. Newb.] Adam
was bishop bere anno 1338, [Cart Aberd.] He is witness
to King David's confirmation ofthe monastery of Arbroath,
anno reg. 13. item anno reg. 15. i. e. anno Doraini 1342
and 4, [C. Arbr.] Adam bishop of Brechin is witness to
gether with « David de Barclay, Malcolrao de Ramsay,
" vicecomite de Angus, Joanne de Stratton, Waltero de
" AUardes," [R. Chart.] Now this David Barclay seeras
to have been tbe last laird of Brechin, who was raurther-
ed in the year 1348, [Bu^h. Hist] Bishop Adam was era-
ployed in several erabassies into England towards the faci-
Utating of King David's rederaption, who had been taken
prisoner at the unfortunate battle of Durhara, anno 1346.-f-
* Could he be Adam of Aberbrothock, who was clerk to Alan bishop of
Caithness, when he was chancellor ? — Rot. Scot. 27. Jun, 20 Id, I.
t Edward seems to have treated this bishop with more favour than he
showed to the other ambassadors ; as a proof of wMch, we may mention that
he bore his expenses when in England. — Rot. Scot. 20. Mar, IG Ed. III.
The same prelate appears to have been an agent in the dark negceiations
L

162 THE SEE OF BRECHIN.
He must, at tbe latest, have died in the beginning of the
year 1351. For,
Philip is in this see anno 1351, [Charter ofthe lands of
Mathers, by WUUara Keith, the marischal, to Barclay of
Mathers, in Nisbefs Heraldry, Vol. II. App. p. 248.]
Patrick de Leuchars, 1354.] — Patrick de Leuchars,
descended of an ancient family in the shire of Fife, bad
been rector of Tinninghara in East Lothian, [Charta penes
dominum de Cardross, nunc comitem de Buchan,] was in->
vested in the see of Brechin anno 1354, and some time af
ter was raade lord high chancellor of the kingdom. He
was also much employed in treating about the redemption
of King David II, and in adjusting the several payments
of his ransom, [Rymer.] He was both bishop and chan
ceUor anno reg. 29. h. e. anno Doraini 1368, Nov. 12.
[Mar.] it. Nov. 18. [C. Mor.] also anno reg. 30, [Reg.
Chart] He was bishop and chancellor in the 31st and
34th years of David II. [C. Dunferm.] He was chancellor
anno 1360, [Panmure;] bishop and chancellor anno 1362,
[C. Glasg.] He was bishop anno 28. and 36. David IL
and bishop and chancellor July 4. anno reg. 39- [Mar ; it.
C Morav.] and bishop anno 40. [Reg. Chart] In the
year 1370 be resigned bis office of chancellor, at least it is
certain that he had raade this resignation some time before the
death of King David, [Bymer.] He is bisbop in the first,
second, and third years of King Robert II. [Reg. Chart.
App. 3.] anno reg. 3. [Mar ;] and he was bishop, and pre
sent in Parliament, 1373, [Rud. Ans. to Logan, p. 400 —
it. Cart. Aberd.]
Stephen, 1384.] — Stephen was bishop here in the year
1384. [Spotiswood, et App.]
of the degenerate David II, with Edward III, — See particularly Rot. Scotias,
26, Jul, 34 Ed, ur.

THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 163
Walter Forrester, 1401,] — Walter Forrester, ofthe
famUy of Carden in Stirlingshire, was first a canon of the
church of Aberdeen, next was made secretary of state, and
then proraoted to tbe see of Brechin, in which he was bi
shop as early as the year 1401. He was bishop here anno
1405 and 1408, [Reg. Chart] a,nd 1408, [Errol] He
was bisbop anno 1413, [Dipl. et Numism.] it. anno 8^»
" Roberti Gubern." \^Ibid.] — as also 15. Januarii 1415, [Ex
autog. penes W. Macf. de eodem.]
G. 1424.] — Dorainus G. is bishop of Brechin in the year
1424, [Reg. Chart:] — ^but what narae this initial letter stands
for, I do not pretend to say.
John de Carnoth, 1435.] — John de Carnoth, or rather
Crennach, [Fcrrdun^ (which, I suppose, may be the same
with Camotto, now commonly said to be the surname of
Charters,) was bishop of this see when he accompanied
Princess Margaret, daughter of King Jaraes I. into France,
in order to be espoused to Lewis XI., then dauphin of that
kingdom, anno 1435, [Fordun, Vol. II. p. 485.] John is
bishop bere anno 1449, [Beg. Chart, it. C. Glasg.] John,
bishop of this see, was sent into England on an embassy,
with divers others, anno 1450, [Foed. Aug.] He is also
mentioned AprU 18. 1451. [Ibid.] *
Robert, 1456.] — Robert was bishop here 1456, [Reg-
Chart] — ^but as he is not in any former list of the bishops of
this see, I can say no raore of him, but that he might have
died this year, and his successor been in the see in the
course of the same.

* In the Chronicle of King James II. there is the following entry relative
to this churchman : " August 1456, Died John Crenuch, bishop of Brechyne,
" an active and virtuous man," l2

164 THE SEE OF BRECHIN.
George Shorsewood, 1454] — George Shorsewood, of
the family of Bedshiel in the shire of Berwick, [Charta penes
Comitem de Marchmont, ] was first rector of Culter anno 1 449 ;
and George Shoreswood, rector of Culter, is several times
a witness to the king, particularly 1452, [C. Morav.] He
was one of the clerici regis, and in the yea^ 1453 chancel
lor of the church of Dunkeld. He was confessor to the
king anno 1454, the which year he goes on an embassy to
England, [Rymer ;] and 22d of October, in the same year,
1454, he is bisbop of this see, [Mar.] He was also royal
secretary, and, last of all, became lord high chanceUor,
[Rymer, etReg. Chart.] He was bishop here A. D. 1455,
[C. Mor.] and 1455, et reg. 20. [Inv. Aberd,] George was
bishop here anno 1455, 6, 7, et 8, [R. Chart.] and bishop
and chanceUor anno 1455, 6, et 7, [Ibid.] He was bishbp
anno 1456, [Errol] In tbe year 1459 tbere is mention
of " George Shoreswood, quondam episcopo Brechinen."
[Reg. Chart] and yet he is said to be bishop here as far
down as the year 1462, [C. Aberbr.] He held the office
of chanceUor tiU his death.
Patrick Graham, 1463.] — Patrick Graham, son to the
Lord Graham, and nephew to King James I. by his mo
ther Lady Mary Stewart, daughter to King Robert III.
[Peerage,] was bishop of Brechin in the year 1463 and 4,
[C. Aberbr.] and from this see he was translated in the year
1466 to that of St Andrews. — Vid. St Andrews.
John Balfour, 1470,] — John Balfour was bishop of
this see anno 1476, and assisted in the consecration of Bi
shop Livingston of Dunkeld, [Hay.] He was bishop in
the year 1470, [Aberbr.] and John was also bishop in the
year 1501, [R. Chart.]
Walter Meldrum, 150-.J — Walter Meldrum. At
what time he came to be bishop, or how long be sat in this

THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 165
see, does not as yet appear by any proper voucher that I
have chanced to meet with : The chronology, however, ra
ther requires that some person shoidd be in this see be
tween John Balfour and the next bishop.
John Hepburn, 1517.] — John Hepburn, descended of
the famUy of BothweU, was in this see of Brechm in the
years 1517, 29, and 32, [Car. Aberbr.] item anno 1524, 28,
et 40, [Reg. Char.] and he recognizes the Earl of Arran's
right to the regency anno. 1543, [Ep. Reg. Seo. Vol. II. p.
307.] He died in the month of August anno 1558, [Les-
laeus de Rebus gestis Scotorum,] who gives this prelate a very
large character.
Donald Campbell, 1558.] — Donald Campbell, a son •
of the faraUy of Argyle, and abbot of Cupar, was elected
next bishop of this see : And so Bishop Leslie says, that the
abbot of Cupar did succeed Bishop Hepburn in the see of
Brechin ; but the election npt pleasing the court of Rome,
because the abbot had declared himself inclined to the new
doctrines, he never assumed tbe title of bishop, but con
tented himself with that of abbot, in which rank and desig
nation we find him marked in the so named pretended Par
Uaraent 1560. Donald was abbot of Cupar anno 1540 et
1558, [Reg Chart] He died invested of the office of Lord
Privy-seal to Queen Mary, in the end of the year 1562.
John Sinclair, 156-.] — John Sinclair, a son of the
bouse of Roslin, four raUes S. S. E. from Edinburgh, a
man weU learned in both laws, was dean of Restalrig, (vul
go Lesterrick,) beside Edinburgh, and put into this see by
Queen Mary, after the death of Abbot Campbell. He was
Ukewise, for his singular knowledge of the law, first an or
dinary Lord of Session, and then Lord President. He had
the honour to join the queen in holy matrimony to the Lord
Darnley. He died next year, in the month of April 1566.

166 THE SEE OF BRECHIN.

REFORMATION.
1. Alexander Campbell, 1566,] — Alexander Campbell,
a son of the family of Ardkinlass, by the recommendation
of the Earl of Argyle got a grant of the bishopric of Bre
chin, whUst he was yet a boy, with a new and hitherto un
heard of power, viz. " cura potestate sibi, dare et disponere
" singula beneficia, tam spiritualitatis quam temporalitatis
f dignitatis, aut alia, infra diocesin Brechinen. nunc vacan.
" aut quando eadem vacare contigerit, quae prius dona-
" tioni episcoporum Brechinen. pertinuerunt," [May 16.
1566, Reg. Priv. Sig.] And truly he made sufficient use
afterwards of this power, for he alienated raost part of the
lands and tithes of the bishopric to his chief and patron
the Earl of Argyle, retaining for his successors scarce so
much as would be a moderate competency for a minister in
Brechin. This same person, on the 7th of May 1567, gets
a licence from the queen to depart and continue forth of
the realm for the space of seven years : (though it seems he
was not gone two years after ; for Alexander bishop of Bre
chin is marked to have been present with Regent Moray
in the convention at Perth 28th July 1569, and this, too,
with the particular designation of Alexander bishop of Bre
chin in the rolls of that meeting :) And, conforraable to this
Ucence, there is a particular instruction in the book of A s-
sumptions, tbat this bishop was abroad at Geneva, at the
schools, on the 28th of January 1573-4, [Keitli's Hist p.
507, and App. p. 181 ;] so the readers may judge what
age he has been of at the time of the grant of the bishopric.
After his retum home, he sometime exercised the office of
particular pastor at Brechin, without discharging any part
pf the Episcopal function, though he still retained the de
signation of bishop, and sat in many Parliaments on the

THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 167
spiritual side, tiU the time of his death, which only feU out
in the beginning of the year 1606.
2. Andrew Lamb, 1610.] — Andrew Lamb, minister at
Burntisland, succeeded in this see anno 1606, where he con
tinued tUl the year 1619. when he was translated to Galloway.
He was one of the three bishops who went by the king's
order into England, where he received Episcopal consecra
tion on the 20th October 1610.
3. David Lindsay, 1619-] — David Lindsay, son to
Colonel John Lindsay, a brother of the house of Edzel in
Angus, was mimster at Dundee, and now made' bishop of
Brechin, and consecrated at St Andrews 23d November
1619. He appears by his writings to have been a raan of
good' leaming; and, no doubt upon account of this, he was
translated to the see of Edinburgh anno 1634.
4. Walter Whitford, 1634.] — Walter Whitford, son
of James Whitford of that ilk^, was first minister at Monk-
land and subdean of Glasgow, then rector of Moffat, and
retained his subdeanry in commendam. In 1620 he was
made doctor of divinity ; and in Septeraber 1634 he was
consecrated bishop of Brechin, in which see he continued
until be was deprived by the Asserably in 1638, after which
he fled into England, as being reckoned a forward raan for
the Liturgj;^ and book of Canons ; and there he died in the
year 1643,
5. David Strachan, 1662.] — David Strachan, a branch
of the house of Thorntoun in Meams, was parson of Fet-
tercaim, and upon the king's restoration proraoted to the
see ,of Brechin, and consecrated 1st June 1662, where he
continued until his death anno 1671.
3 By Margaret, his wife, daughter of Sir James Somerville of Camnethan.

168 THE SEE OF BBECHIN.
6. Robert Laurie, 167—.] — Robert Laurie, son of
Joseph Laurie, rainister at Stirling, was first appointed to the
charge of a parish ; and being a celebrated preacher, and a
man of moderation, be was upon the Restoration made dean
of Edinburgh, and then advanced to the see of Brechin ; but
the benefice of this bishopric being small, he was allowed
to retain his deanry, and continued to exercise a particular
ministry at the church of the Holy Trinity in Edinburgh,
tUl his death in the year 1677.
7. George Haliburton, 1678.] — George HaUburton,
minister at Coupar of Angus, was consecrated bisbop of this
see anno 1678 ; and was translated thence to the see of
Aberdeen in the year 1682.
8. Robert Douglas, 1682.] — Robert Douglas, a Uneal
branch of Douglas of Glenbervy in the shire of the Meams,
afterwards Earls of Angus, now Dukes of Douglas, was bom
anno 1626. He had his education in the King's coUege of
Aberdeen, was minister first at Laurencekirk in the Mearns,
then of BothweU, Renfrew, and HamUton, next dean of
Glasgow, from whence he was promoted to the see of Bre
chin anno 1682, and anno 1684 was translated to the bi
shopric of Dunblane. [Memoir by the Reverend Mr Ro
bert Douglas, son to this prelate.]
9. Alexander Cairncross, 1684. J — Alexander Cairn-
cross (see an account of him in the See of Glasgow,) was
consecrated bisbop of Brechin in August 1684. Some say
he was consecrated bishop of Brechin on the 19th June
1684 ; and on the 6th of December following there is a
presentation to him of tbe temporaUty of the archbishopric
of Glasgow, of which see he is now said to be elect. [Se-
cretary's Books.]

THE SEE OF BRECHIN. 169
10. James Drummond, 1684.] — James Drummond, son
to James Drummond minister at FowUs in the shire of
Perth, was first minister at Ochterardour, then parson of
MuthiU; was afterward, on tbe 25th December 1684, in
the church of Holyroodhouse, consecrated bishop of Bre
chin. The king's warrant for bis consecration is dated the
6th of December 1684, [Secretary's Books, V. IX.] where
be continued untU the Revolution in 1688 deprived him
with the rest of his brethren the bishops. He lived after
this for the most part with the Earl of Errol ; and he died
in the year 1695, aged 66 years. It is to be said of this
prelate, that though he bad been proraoted by the favour
of his chief, the Earl of Perth, then chancellor of the king
dom, yet he always shewed himself as averse to popery as
any person in the church ; and it is certain there were but
very few of tbe bishops (if any at all) who favoured an al
teration in religion.*

* Some additional facts respecting this see will be found in the Appendix,
Note L.

170

THE SEE OF DUNBLANE,

Formerly there was a convent of Culdees here, and con
tinued so to be even after the erection of the bishopric,
which owes its foundation to King David IL* towards the
end pf bis reign. St Blaan was superipr of this convent in
the time of King Kenneth IIL, and frora him the see de
rived its name. [Britan. Sancta.]
The writs of this see have been so neglected, or perhaps
wilfully destroyed, that no light can be got frora thence to
guide us aright in raaking up the list of its ancient bishops ;
and, besides, tbere are so many visible blanks, with ana
chronisms, in such gleanings as can be picked up here and
there, tbat I cannot pretend to give an exact successive list
of the prelates of this see. Time may possibly bring things'
to Ught ; but I must content myself with doing the best for
the present,-f-
M. 115—.] — M. is bishop of this see as far back as tbe
days of Pope Hadrian IV. [Nicolson's Hist. Library, App.
No. 5. p. 353.] But it remains a question, Whether the
bulla tbere mentioned be genuine or not ?
Laurentius, 1160.] — Laurentius is bishop of this see,
and a witness, together with Amold bishop of St Andrews,
to a charter to tbe abbey of Dunfermline, [Dalrymple's
Coll p. 274.] Laur. is bishop here, and contempo
rary with Arnold and Edward bishops of St Andrews and

*¦ This should be David I,, as appears frora the Chronology of the Bishops.
f See Scotichronicon for the pretensions of this see to jurisdiction in Eng.
land, A''oI. II, p, 160.

THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 171
Aberdeen, and with John and Osbert abbots of Kelso and
Jedburgh, ICart Dunferm.] L. is likewise bishop of
Dunblane in the tirae of Richard bishop of St Andrews,
of Andrew bishop of Caithness, and of Sams bishop of
Brechin. [C. Cambusk.]
Simon, 117-.]— Simon is^ bishop of Dunblane, contera-
rary with Robert, Adam, and Guido, abbots of Scone,
Coupar, and Lindores ; and Jonathan and Abraham, bil
shops here, confirm Simon's deed, [Cart Aberbr.] Simon
is bishop here in the time^f King WiUiam, and in the
time of Simon and AndrcT^ishops of Moray and Caith
ness, and of Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, [Cart Aberbr,
et Morav. ] S. is bishop here in the time of King WiUiam,
J. M. J. T. bishops of Glasgow, Aberdeen, Dunkeld, and
Brechin, [Cart Durfer.] S. is bishop here, [Cart Cam
busk. f. 164.J This bishop grants a confirmation of the
church of Logy-Aithray, near Stirling, within his dioce,se,
to the nuns of North Berwick, [Charter in the family of
Marchmont, but without date.]
Jonathan, 12 — .] — Jonathan archdeacon of Dunblane,
as he is designed in the above wiit of confirmation by his
predecessor, was the next who filled the see, [C. Aberbr.]
Jonathan is bishop bere, [C. Cambusk. fol. 163.] J, is bishop
here in the time of Gilbert prior of St Andrews, who was
promoted to that office in 1196, and died in 1198; and he
is contemporary with R. and R. bishops of Dunkeld and
Brechin, [Metros.] and with Guido and Archenb. abbots
of Lindores and Dunfermline, [C. Aberbr.] " Anno 1210
" obnt Jonathas episcopus Dunblanensis, et sepultus est
" apud Inchaffray." [Ford. Vol. I, p. 529.]

1 Simon is to be met with in the year 1178, being a witness to a charter
alongst with Turpin elect of Brechin, [Cart. Priorat. iS", Andreae.] — .Mac
farlane,

173 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE.
William, 1210.] — There was certainly one of this narae
blshop'of Dunblane in the reign of King Alexander II;
[C, Camb.] Archbishop Spotiswood says, he was the
chancellor of that name, WiUiam de Bosco, and tbat he waS
bishop before he was chanceUor. If the archbishop had
good authority for this, WiUiam must have been bishop
here before the year 1211, at which time he became chan
ceUor. [Melros. — ^it. Officers qf State."}
Abraham, 1220.] — ^Abraham, promoted in the time of
King WiUiam, [C. Aberbr.] is bisbop here in the fourth or
fifth years of Pope Honorius, and is contemporary with
William bishop of St Andrews, [C. Dumferm.] There
are writs by him in the cartulary of Cambuskenneth, f. 81.
Radulfus, Elect, 122-.] — Radulfus elect of Dunblane.
In the cartulary of Aberbrothock, in the Lawyers Library
at Edinburgh, fol. 6. cart. 87, viz. " Carta domini Fergus^
" fratris domini Rob. comitis de Strathern, test, domino
" Rad. electo Dunblan. domino Innocentio abbate de In-
*' cliaffraie," which is a good voucher for Radulphus being
bisbop elect of this see in the tirae of King Alexander II.
for Robert earl of Strathern Uved in that reign.
Osbert, 1230.] — There are also writs by this bishop in
the cartulary of Carabuskenneth, f. 81, ut supra. " Anno
" 1231 [Fordun,] Obnt Osbertus ep. Dimblanen."
Clement, 1233.] — Clement, a Dominican, or preaching
friar, was advanced to tins see, and consecrated by William
bishop of St Andrews, at tbe Stow church of Wedale, " in
" die translatlonis Sti Cuthberti" anno 1233, and died anno
1258, [C. Metr.] He is bishop here in the twentieth year of
King Alexander II. [C. Newbot. et Balm.] and in the 35th
and last year of the same king, *. e. anno Dora. 1249,
[_Cart. Camb.] Clement is bishop here anno 1253, and

THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 173
1254, [Rymer.] Clement is bishop of this see, and witness
to a charter by MaUsius eari of Strathern to GUbwt de
Haya, [Errol] Clement is bishop bere, and witness to
Roger de Quenci, constable of Scotiand, [C. Scone.] And
Clement is bishop here in the eight year of King Alexander
II. I c 1222, [Cart Glasg.] but as this is inconsistent with
aU the other vouchers both for the chronology of this and
the forraer bishops, I judge it ought to be either the 28tb
of King Alexander II. L e. anno Dora. 1242, or else
the eight of Kuig Alexander III. i c anno Dora. 1257,
either of which comes within the corapass of tune assigned
to hira by the chronicle of Mebose above.*
N. B. Upon the authority of a writ by the chapter of
this see, in the tune of this Bishop Cleraent, viz. anno 1239,
I have ranked four of the preceding bishops ; for therein thej
say that they have seen the letters of Simon, Jonathan, Abra
ham, and Osbert, sometime bishops of Dunblane, [C. Cam
busk.] and I suppose tbat the space of time, down from Bi
shop WiUiam to Bishop Clement, being about thirty years,
may very well suffice for the above four bishops, especiaUy
as it seems to be agreed that Bishop Simon Uved scarcely-
one year, [Spotis.] — ^but if better authority cast up after.-
wards, I shaU be weU pleased.
Robert de Praebenda, 1258.] — Robert de Praebenda,
dean of Dunblane, was tbe successor of Clement, [Melros.J
He was elect of Dunblane anno 1258, and bishop aimo
1275, [C. Glasg.] He was sent with Richard bishop of
Dunkeld, in tbe year 1268, to protest against the contribu
tions imposed upon the Scots clergy by Ottobon, [Hay's
MS.] " Rob. Ep. Dunblan." is with W. bishop of St An
drews, Robert de Brus earl of Carrick, and Richard de

* According to Fordun, L, X. u, ii. Clement bishop of Dunblane died
1266: " Variarum linguarum interpres eloqnentissimus, vir potens scrmone
" et opere coram Deo ct hominibus."

174 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE.
Stratun, sent ambassador by King Alexander II. to Ed
ward I, of England, 10th July 1277, [Rymer, Tom. II.
¦ p. 84.] He is bishop here anno 1271, 72, 81, 82. [C.
Cambusk.] Alpin,] — After Robert, Archbishop Spotiswood inserts
one Alpin ; but of him I have not chanced to see any re
cord remaininff.

»•

William, 1290.] — WUliam was bishop of this see in
the year 1290, [Foed. Ang.] On the 12th July 1291, he
signs a submission to Edward I. King of England, [Rag.
Rot. p. 12. in Nisbefs Herat. V. II.] He was bishop here
anno 1292, [Cart. Aberbr.] At what time this bisbop came
into this see, or wben be died, I can see no proper instruc
tion ; but find that he is one of those who were chosen by
John BaUol in tbe controversy betwixt him and Robert
Bruce, June 5. 1292. [Rymer, Tom. II. p. 555.]
Nicolas de Balmyle, 1307.] — Nicolas de Balmyle, who
had been clerk in the monastery of Arbroath, and after
wards parson of Calder. He was made chancellor of Scotland
at Candlemas 1301, [Cart. Prior. St And.] In anno 1307,
the chanceUor was removed frora that office, and put into
this see, [See a foot-note on p. 17. Officers qf State.] He
was bisbop here before the year 1309, [Anderson's Inde-
pency, App. No. 14.] He is bishop in the year 1311 and
15, [Cart Cambusk.] in 1312 and 13, [Cart. Aberbr.] and
in the 7th year of King Robert I. [Cart. Scone.] He died
in tbe year 1319 or 20, [Bymer.] Upon his decease, King
Edward II. of England wrote to the Pope, desiring hira to
prefer to the see of Dunblane " Richardum de Pontefracto,"
a Dominican friar,. 25th June anno 1320, [Rymer ;] but it
seems that this recomraendation bad not success, for it is
certain that Mauritius was next bishop here.

THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 175
Mauritius, 1319.] — Mauritius, abbot of Inchaffray, was
bishop of this see as early as the sarae year, 1319, [Cart.
Aberd.] and also in the 13th and 20tb year of King Ro
bert I. [Scon.] He was bishop anno 1327, [Cart. Glasg.]
He was conteraporary with WUliam, and WiUiam, and
Jobn, bishops of St Andi-ews, Dunkeld, and Glasgow,
[C. Kels.] " Mauritius episcopus Dunblanensis" is witness
to " Murdacus comes de Menteith," [R. Char. B. III. No.
107. but without date :] Only it is to be remembered, tbat
this Murdach was the last of the old Earls of Menteith,
and that he lost his Ufe at the battle of Halidon-biU, anno
1333. Maurice was bishop here, and witness to a dona
tion of Margaret Stewart, &c. dowager of Angus, and La
dy Abernethy, widow of John Stewart earl of Angus, to
the monks of Arbroath. The donation is without date, but
raust bave been after the year 1377, [C Aberbr.] Mr Hay
says he was a person of great spirit, and gave great encou
ragement at the famous battle of Bannockburn, and was
therefore chosen by King Robert Bruce to be his confessor.
William, 1353.] — WiUiam is bisbop of Dunblane in
the year 1353, at which time he confirms a judgment given
concerning bis see in the times of Nicholas de Balmyle and
of Mauritius his immediate successor, \_Cart. Dunferm.]
And William, bisbop bere about the year 1361, is witness
to a grant made by " Joanna comitissa de Strathern," [C.
Cambusk.] And though it raight be alleged tbat the naraes
Walter and William having tbe same initial letter, the
person migbt still be the same, yet in this grant by the
countess the name Willelmus is vpxitten at full length. I
have not seen any other instruction for this Bisbop WUliam,
except that Spotiswood sets down one of this name after
Bishop Maurice, and after hira again Walter, in which the
archbishop may have reason. " Willielraus episcopus Dun
blanensis" is one of the Scots prelates who obliges himself
to put all those under ecclesiastical censures who were in

176 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE.
any way infringing the agreement made concerning the re
demption of King David II. 26th September 1357. —
[Rymer.]
Walter Cambuslang, 1662.] — Walter, to whom Bi
sbop Spotiswood gives tbe surname of Cambuslang, was
bishop of this see in the year 1362, [Nisb. Herald. Vol. II.
App. p. 195. it. Ch. Glasg.] He was bishop of Dunblane
in the time of Robert Stewart earl of Strathern, (afterwards
King Robert II.) who obtained that earldom in the year
1367. Walter, " Wautier evesque de Dunblan." is wit
ness to the 14 years truce betwixt Scotland and England,
dated at the castle of Edinburgh, 20th July 1369. [Ry
mer, Tom. VL]
Andreas  .] — " Andreas, Dunblanensis episcopus,"
appends his seal to that memorable act made AprU 1. 1373,
in the Parliament bolden at Scone, whereby the succession
to the crown of Scotland was settled.
DouGAL, 138-.] — " Dougal episcopus Dunblanensis
" testibus Murdaco primogenito nostro, per Robertum co-
« mitera de Fife et Menteith," [R. Chart B. 3. No. 107.]
So this must have been before the year 1399, at which
time, and no earUer, Robert earl of Fife and Menteith was
second son of King Robert II. and was afterwards gover
nor of the kingdom in the lifetime of his aged father, his
valetudinary brother, and of his nephew a prisoner.
FiNLAY, 1406.] — Finlay, commonly called Dermoch
says Archbishop Spotiswood, (and to this present time there
are several persons that bear the surname Macdermoch,)
was bishop here in the year 1406 and 1408, [Reg. Chart,]
lie buUt the bridge at Dunblane over the water of Allan,
and died anno 1419. [Fordun, Vol. II. p. 459.]

THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 177
William Stephen. J — WiUiam Stephen, divinity reader
in the university of St Andrews, was advanced to this
church. He is bishop 1422, [R. Chart B. 2. No. 95.] and,
m the year 1425, was, together with the bishop of Aber
deen and Mr Thomas Myretoun, sent ambassadors into
England to concert measures with that court about the
payment of King James l.'s ransom, [Rymer.] This pre
late died anno 1429.
Michael Ochiltree, 1430.] — Michael OchUtree was
formerly dean of this church in the year 1425, [Reg. Char.]
and is fuUy invested in this see when he is joined in com
mission with divers others to go into England in tbe year
1430, [Rymer.] It is to be supposed tbat he buUt the
church of MuthiU while he was dean only, tbat church be
longing to the deanry. He is bishop here anno 1439, when
he appends his seal to a solemn agreement betvrixt the
queen-dowager and a committee of ParUament, about the
keepuig of the young King James II. [Peerage, p. 278.] ,
He is likewise bishop here August 16. anno 1440, [Mar ;]
and anno 1442 et 1444, [Reg. Chart] — and 1445, [Nisbefs
Herald. Vol. II. App. p. 196.]
Robert Lauder, 1448.] — Robert (surnamed Lauder by
Archbishop Spotiswood) next succeeded ; but at what pre
cise time he was promoted to the see of Dunblane is not clear.
He is bishop here anno 1449, [/?. Chart et Cart. Glasg.]
and in the year 1451 he was sent jointly with the bishops
of Glasgow and Moray into England, [Rymer.] This pre
late is likewise in a like commission. — " Robertus episcopus
" Dunblanensis," amongst several others, obtains letters
of safe-conduct from King Henry VI. of England,
dated April 22. 1449, [Rymer;] and he was one of
the ambassadors appointed by the king of Scotland to the
EngUsh monarch 3d November tbat same year, [Ibid.]
And 22d January 1452, amongst others, be obtains letters of
M

178 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE:
safe-conduct wben they went on a pUgrimage to Canter
bury, [Ibid.] Robert is bishop here anno 1452, [R. Chart.
et Fordun ;] also anno 1456, [Errol et Reg. Chart.] Ro
bert is Ukewise bishop of Dunblane anno 1465, [Aberb, As
sed.] — ^but this does not correspond to what foUows, viz.
Thomas was bishop of Dunblane anno 1459, [Chart.
King James II. B. 8. No. 143, about p. 404.]
John Hepburn, 1467.] — John Hepburn is bishop of
Dunblane, and one of tbe Lords of Council and Session,
anno 1467. ["Writhelonging to Bonnar qfliossie,] In the
year 1476 he assisted at the consecration of Dean Living-
tone to the see of Dunkeld, [MilFs Lives;] and the same
year he is witness to the forefaulture of the Earl of Ross,
" in pleno Parliamento." John is bishop of this see anno
1479, [Rolls qfParl] Archbishop Spotiswood says, he
died in 1508. But this is surely a mistake in him, or an
error of the printer, as will appear immediately.
James Chisholm, I486.] — James Chisholm, eldest son
of Edmund Chisholm of CromUx near to the town of Dun
blane, (who was a son of Cbisholra of tbat Ilk in the shire
of Roxburgh,) having been chaplain to King Jaraes III.
was by him advanced to the see of Dunblane in the year
1486 ; but he was not consecrated until the foUowing year.
He was bishop here anno 1487, ,88, et 1525, [Reg. Chart.}
anno 1516, [Rymer ;] July 13. anno 1517, [Clackmannan ;]
anno 1511 et 1521, [C. Cambusk.] at which last year, viz.
llth July 1521, the bishop himself says, nostraeque conse
crationis 34. which evidently determines his consecration to
have been in the year 1487 ; so that he must have been fuU
forty years in the see, besides the space he Uved after his
resignation : For he possessed the see so long, that, being
by reason of age unable to discharge the duties of his func-

THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 179
tion, with the Pope'a allowance, and consent of his sovereign
King James V. he resigned the bishopric in favour of his
own brother of the half-blood in the year 1527, [General
Drummond's Account ofthe Family qf Cromlix, and which
estate the General afterwards purchased :] Yet, notwith
standing this resignation, it appears tbat he retained to
himself the administration of the fruits ofhis bishopric, and
that he was still alive as far down at least as tho year 1533 ;
for in this year there is extant a large deed, beginning
thus : " William, by the raercy of God, bishop of Dun-
" blane, vrith consent and assent of an Reverend Father
" in God, James, administrator-general of the fruits of the
" bishopric of Dunblane," &c. — at Dunblane the 26th and
4th days of March 1533 and 1534, [Cart Cambusk.]^-
and Archbishop Spotiswood fixes his death to have hap
pened in the year 1534. His Grace gives this prelate a
very good character.
William Chisholm, 1527.] — WiUiam Chisholm, se
cond son of the foreraentioned Edmund, ^ came into this
see by the resignation of the bishopric into the hands of
Pope Cleraent VII. and was consecrated at Stirling the 14th
AprU 1527, [Gen. Drummond.] WUUara was bisbop here
in the month of May 1527, [Cart Aberbr.] and in the
raonth of February 1527-8, [Keith's Hist App. p. 4.] He
was bishop bere anno 1531, [Cart Aberd.] also anno 1539,
[Reg. Chart.] and in 1545, [Shattend MS ] and in 1552,
[Reg. Chart] This bishop being a great adversary to the
new reformation, he aUenated the Episcopal patrimony of
this churcb to a very singular degree ; most of which he
gave to his nephew Sir James Chisholm of Croralix. He
likewise gave great portions to Jaraes Cbisholra of Glassen-
gaU his own natural son, [Reg. Chart.] and to his two na-

2 There was one John Chisholm, archdeacon of this church, who died in
the month of November 1512. [V. Epist. Reg. Scot. V. 11. p. 153,]
M 2

180 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE.
tural daughters, one of whom was married to Sir Jame^
StirUng of Keir, and the other to John' Buchanan of that
Ilk. He died anno 1564. [Gen. Drummond.]
William Chisholm, 1564.] — WUliam Chisholm, ne
phew to tbe preceeding WUliam, and a son Ukewise of the
family of CromUx, was in the lifetime of his uncle consti
tuted coadjutor to hira, and future successor in the see, by
a brief from Pope Pius IV. dated 4. Non. Junii 1561,
[Original in my custody, and which I have now put in
to the Advocates Library at Edinburgh.] To confirm
that his uncle died in the year 1564, Mr Randolph the
EngUsh minister says, on the 30th Marcb 1565, " The new
« bishop of Dunblane," &c. [Keith's Hist App. p. 159.]
" He had been sent by the queen," &c. [/Wd] This bi
sbop was much employed by our queen in civU public af
fairs, — ^for which see our historians. He was also one of
the commissioners for the divorcing of the Earl of Both
weU from Lady Jane Gordon, [Hay MS.] He dilapidated
any remains of his bishopric, and was forfeited for non-cora-
pliance with the new raeasures both in church and state.
He then withdrew into France, where, it is said, he was
made bishop of Vaison, and that in his old age he died a
Carthusian at Grenoble.

REFORMATION.
1. Andrew Graham, 1575.] — ^Andrew Graham. In
the manuscript Register of Gifts, Pensions, &c. during the
time of the four regents, there is a royal Ucence (as it is
caUed) to chuse a bishop of Dunblane, of the date the 3d
day of JiUy 1573, [at which time it is plain, from the writ,

THE BEE OF DUNBLANE. 181
that Bishop Chisholm was alive, and that he had been for
feited as above ;] and on the 17th of May 1575, there is a
mandate in the sarae register for the consecration (as they
term it) of Andrew Grahara, whora the dean and chapter
had elected. This Andrew Graham has no designation at
aU in the mandate ; However, by a presentation to him from
the infant king, in tbe custody of the noble family of Mon
trose, it certainly appears tbat he was uncle to that noble
man, which presentation bears date July 28. 1575. There
is also in the same register a writ, intitled. The Bishop's
Admission to the Temporality of Dunblane, 28th July
1575 ; and another which bears the title of, Restitution of
the TeraporaUty of tbe Bishopric of Dunblane, of the same
date, 28th July 1575 ; and in this last writ Andrew Gra
ham is stUed Preacher of the word of God ; and accord
ingly he was appointed to exercise, and did exercise, the
function of particular pastor at the church of Dunblane tiU
bis death, as no doubt aU the other nominal bishops did at
tbat period in tbe particular respective churches from which
they had the nominal titles.
2. George Graham, 1606.] — George Graham, a youn
ger son of George Grahara of Inchbrakie, by Marion his
wife, daughter to RoUo of Duncrub, ancestor to the Lord
RoUo, minister at Scone, was preferred to this see in the
year 1606, and was translated to that of Orkney anno
1614.^ 3. Adam Bellenden, 161-.] — Adam Bellenden, rec
tor of Falkirk, a brother of the house of Broughton, came
next into the see of Dunblane, and continued here till the
year 1635 that he was translated to Aberdeen. [See raore
of this prelate among the Bishops of that See.]
3 From Bishop Graham are descended the families of Gorthie and Bracco
inPerthshire;— as also the Grahams of Grahamshall, Brcckness, &c. in
Orkney.

182 THE SEE OF DUNBLANE.
4. James Wedderburn, 1636.] — Jaraes Wedderburn
was bom in Dundee, studied sometime at Oxford, [Athence
Oxon.] but Archbishop Laud's life by Dr. Heylin says
it was at Cambridge, (and perhaps he might have studied
in both these universities.) In the year 1631 he becarae
a prebendary of White-church in the diocese of WeUs in
England, [iZiiii.] — afterwards he was professor of divinity
at St. Andrews, and on the llth of February 1636 was pre
ferred to the see of Dunblane, and in 1638 was deprived
and excommunicated by the Assembly at Glasgow, After
this he went back into England, where he died next year,
1639, aged 54, and was buried in the cathedral church of
Canterbury, with the following inscription on his grave
stone, within tbe chapel of tbe Virgin Mary : " Reveren-
" dissimus in Christo Pater Jacobus Wcdderburnus, Tao-
" duni in Scotia natus, SacelU Regii ibidera Decanus %
'* Durablanensis Sedis per annos iv. Episcopus ; antiquae
'* probitatis et fidei, magnumque ob excellentera doctrinain
"' patriae suae omaraentura."
5. Robert Leighton, 1661. J — Robert Leighton, [see
an account of him among the Archbishops of Glasgow,] was
consecrated at London the 12th day of December 1661,
and he continued bisbop of Dunblane until he was translat
ed to Glasgow. By the register of the synod of Dunblane,
this bishop was present thereon tbe 12th of October 1670 ;
but by another meeting of some comraittee of tbat synod
on the 16th November 1670, Bishop Leighton is then gone
to Glasgow ; but he is again present in a synod lOtb Octo
ber 1671, [or it appears to be 1672.]
N. B- — In the valuation-book of the shire of Aberdeen
for the year 1674 are these words, viz, " Parson of Moni-

4 He was dean of the chapel-royal only as h^w&s bishop of Dunblane ;
and this deanry was annexed to this bishopric only by King James VI, where
as it was formerly in the see of Galloway,

THE SEE OF DUNBLANE. 183
" musk, to wit, the bishop of Dunblane." The reason of
this is, that the priory of Monimusk was annexed to the
bishopric of Dunblane by King James the VI. anno 1617.
6. James Ramsay, 1673.]— James Ramsay, rector of
HamUton, and dean of Glasgow, was promoted to this see
anno 1673, whence he was translated to the see of Ross by
letters-patent, 14th April 1684, [Dallas's Stiles.] The
first synod of this diocese kept by this bishop was on the
SOth day of September 1673. [Reg. Syn. Dunbl]
7. Robert Douglas, 1684.] — Robert Douglas, son of
Robert Douglas of KUmonth, (who was son of Jaraes Dou
glas parson of Glenbervy, who was second son of Sir Archi
bald Douglas of Glenbervy, and brother to WUUara earl of
Angus, and succeeded bim in that earldom,) is the next in
order. This venerable and good man bad his education at
Aberdeen ; commenced a preacher about the year 1650 ;
was minister at Laurencekirk in the Mearns ; and after the
Restoration presented by the king to the parsonage of Both-
well, next to that of Renfrew, and next, by Duke HamUton
his cousin., to the parsonage of HamUton, which includes the
deanry of Glasgow. But he was not long there untU he was
elected into the bishopric of Brechin, to which he was conse
crated the same year 1682, and in 1684 * he was translat
ed to the see of Dunblane, where he continued until he was
deprived by the Revolution. He lived to the uncommon
age pf 92, and then died fiUl of piety as well as years, at
Dundee, on the 22d day of September 1716. So that he
must have been born anno 1625. [Education, ministry,
consecration, age, and death, communicated by his son,
Mr Robert Douglas, minister g,t BothweU at the Revolu
tion, but thei} deprived *,]
5 The first synod this bishop holds in the diocese of Dunblane was ou
the I4th October 1684. — [Synod-Book ofthe Diocese.]
* See Note M, in Appendix,

184

THE SEE OF ROSS.

This Episcopal See owes its foundation Ukewise to King
David I., and the title of the first bishop was Rosmarkien-
sis and Rosmarkensis. [Dal Colt. p. 246 and 388.] *
Macbeth, 112-.] — " Macbeth episcopus Rosmarkiensis"
is witness to King David l.'s charter to tbe abbacy of Dun
fermUne; and the other witnessing bishops are Robert, John,
Cormac, Gregory, of St. Andrews, Glasgow, Dunkeld,
Moray ; as also Constantine earl of Fife, who died anno
1128 ; so that the date of this charter is between 1124,
the beginning of David l.'s reign, and 1128. [Ibid.]
Simon, 115-.] — " Simon, episcopus de Ross," was suc
cessor to Macbeth, [Dalr. p, 547,] and is vritness to a
grant of the same king to tbe former abbey, [Ibid, it. C,
Dunf] Simon is bishop here, and contemporary with Ro
bert, Herbert, G. G. Andrew, and Edward, bishops of St
Andrews, Glasgow, Dunkeld, Caithness, and Aberdeen,
and Amold, Alwin, WiUiam, Leod, abbots of Kelso, Edin
burgh, StbUng, and Brechin, [Cart. Durferm.] S. is
bishop of Ross in the time of Pope Hadrian IV, [Nich.
Hist Lib. p, 353.]
Gregory, 1161.] — Gregory was consecrated bishop of
Rosemarkie by Arnold bishop of St Andrews, the Pope's

* See Note N. in Appendix.

THE SEE OF ROSS. 185
legate, in the year 1161, [Chr. Melr.] He was bishop
here in the last year of King Malcolm IV. [Cartul Scon.]
He was bishop here under King WUUam, and contempo
rary with Matthew, Andrew, Simon, bishops of Aberdeen,
Caithness, and Moray, [Cart Morav.] Gregory, bishop
of Ross, is one of those prelates who sign their names to
the council of Lateran, anno 1189, [Aug. Hay, Adv. Lib.]
Gregory, bishop of Rosemarkie, died in the year 1195,
[C. Metr. "2 in February, [Roger de Hoveden.] But whe
ther this has been the same person stiU, I leave time to de
cide, though it is nowise improbable, since he would only
have been bisbop the space of thirty-four years.
Reinaldus, 1195.] — Reinaldus, al. Reginaldus, a monk
of Melrose, was the next bishop of this see, [Chron. Melr.]
Reginald is elect of Ross, and witness to King WUUara to
gether with " Hugone, canceUario raeo," [Cart. Kels.] — and,
N. B. this Hugo was afterwards bishop of Glasgow. R.
bishop of this see is also witness in the confirraatlon by
King WUliam of a donation to the abbey of Kinloss ; and
H. canceUarius, is one of the co-witnesses, [Original
which T have seen.] Reginald was consecrated by John
bishop of Dunkeld, " 4'° Idus Septembris 1195," and died
on St Lucia's day anno 1213. [Chron. Metr.] '
Andrew Murray, Elect] — Andrew Murray was elect
ed bishop here, but refused to be consecrated. [Chron.
Melr.] Robert, 1214.] — Robert, chaplain to King WiUiam,
„ds, at the very time of that prince's death, anno 1214,
elect of this see, [Fordun et Melr.] He was bishop, and

was

1 " Reginaldus, (dictus Maccr) monachus de Melrose, electus fuit episco-
" pus Roi. anno 1195, 3tio Kalend, Martii, apud Dumfei-mlin." [Rogerus
Hoveden, f. v. i%7.]— Macf.

186 THE SEE OF ROSS.
witness to a mortification by WUliam, bishop of St An
drews, for the soul of King William, about the year 1223.
He was bishop here anno 1226 and 1227, [C, Morav.] He
is bishop in the 12th year of King Alexander II. and in
the tirae of Hugo bisbop of Brechin, and of J. and Matt.
bishops of Glasgow and Aberdeen, [C Aberbr.] He is
also bisbop here, and witness to that king's confirmation of
the monastery of Arbroath, [/6«d] He is said to be con
temporary with Roger bishop of St Andrews, [C. Kel
so ;] but as Roger de Beaumont died in the year 1202,
and Robert was only elect here anno 1214, this wants to be
reconcUed. DuTHAC, 12 — .] — Dutbac was bishop bere and died
anno 1249, according to the breviary of Aberdeen. This
bishop was of a noble famUy, and is enroUed amongst the
saints on the Sth day of March, [Britan. Sanct] and Bi
shop LesUe says, that he lived in the time of King Alex
ander II. at tbe lowest ; others, that he died anno 1253.
[Comer.] Robert, 1269-] — Robert bishop of Ross is mentioned
anno 1269, | Regist. Chart] and R. is the initial letter of
a bishop of Ross anno 1270, [Chart. Aberbr.] Fordun,
our oldest historian, says, that Robert, bishop of Ross,
died in the year 1270. [Ford. Vol. II. p. 114.]
Robert, 1270.] — Robert, archdeacon of Ross, succeeded
his namesake, the other Robert, in the bishopric of Ross,
anno 1270, [Ford. Vol. IL] whieb he enjoyed but a short
space; for we find that
MattHvEUS, or Machab^us, then elect of Ross, was
consecrated bishop of this see by tbe Pope in anno 1272
or 1273, [Ford. Vol. II. p. 116,] who, going to attend

THE SEE OF ROSS. 187
tbe councU of Lyons, died in that city anno 1274. | Idem,
p. 121.]
Thomas de Fifyne, 1274.]— Thomas de Fifyne suc
ceeded to Bishop Machabasus in anno 1274. He is said to
have been one of the dignitaries of this church before his
promotion to the bishopric, and seems to derive his surname
from the village of Fyvie in vicecom. de Aberdeen.
Robert, 1284.] — Robert is bishop bere anno 1284,
[C, Aberbr.] and Robert is in this see anno 1290, [Rymer;]
and he, araong other bishops, addresses Edward I. king of
England, that the young heiress to the crown of Scotland
might be married to that king's son, [Ibid.] He also
swears fealty to the sarae king. [Rag. Roi. in Nisb. Herald.
p. 7. anno 127^]
Thomas de Dundumore, 1309-] — Thomas de Dundu-
more, al. Dundee, bishop of Ross, recognises the title of
King Robert Bruce to the crown of Scotland, together with
the other bishops, in the year 1309, [Anders. Indep. et App,
No. 14. ] and also before the year 1309 ; but he is there
named Thomas Dundee.
John Pilmore, Elect, 1325.] — Jobn Pilmore is mention
ed by Fordun as elect of Ross anno 1325 ; but before his
consecration he was chosen bishop of Moray that very year,
For a further account of hira, vide p, 140 of this book.
Rogerus, 1328.] — Rogerus Episcopus Rossensis is wit
ness to a charter dated March 4. the 22d year of King
Robert tbe Bruce's reign, which corresponds to the year
1328. [Regis. Char.] — Macfarlane,
JoHJi, 1334.] — John was bishop of Ross anno 1334,
[Fwd. Ang. V. IV.]

188 THE SEE OF ROSS.
Roger, 1340.] — Roger Episcopus Rossensis is witness^
together with John bishop of Moray, and Adam bishop of
Brechin, to a grant which Duncan earl of Fife raade to Ro
berto Lauder mUiti, about the year 1340, [Car't. Dun
ferm.] He is bishop and witness to King David IL's con
firmation of the'monastery of Aberbrothock, anno reg. 13.
*. e. anno Dom. 1342-3.
Alexander, 1357.] — ^Alexander is bishop of Ross in the
year 1357, [Ryrner.] He was bishop here in the 30th
year of King David II. i. e. anno Dom. 1359, [Cart Mor."]
also anno 1362, [Ibid:] and 1366, [Reg. ChartJ He was
bishop when King Robert II. came to the crown, [Writs
of the Family qf Salton;] and he was bidiop April 3.
in the third year of this king, [Writs Family qf Mar, et
Cart. Aberd.] Nay, Alexander is bishop of Ross in the
year 1404, [Reg. Chart] — and August 12. 1404, he is wit
ness to a charter by Isabel, countess of Mar and Garrioch,
to Alexander Stewart, eldest son to Alexander earl of
Buchan, granted upon the contract of marriage betwixt
tbem ; and to an instrument in consequence thereof, Sep
tember 9. foUowing ; and to a charter and precept of sa
sine, relative to tbe sarae, December 9- in tbe same year,
1404, all dated at Kyndromy castle, [Writs of Mar.}
Alexander bishop of Ross is contemporary with Alexan
der bishop of Aberdeen, and WiUiam Keith, marischal,
[Inv. Aberd.] Now, whether it be raost likely that there
bave been two bishops here of tbe same name of Alexander
succeeding each other, or that one person should bave been
StiU bishop for the space of fifty and odd years, I shall leave
with others to determine. The last case is surely right sin
gular, but not without parallel ; for Jobn Lesly bishop of
the Isles, and afterwards bishop first of Raphoe and next
of Clogher in Ireland, did enjoy the Episcopal dignity little
less than 50 years, and Henry de Cheyn sat bishop of
Aberdeen no less than 48 years.

THE SEE OF ROSS. 189
John, 1420. — John, bishop of Ross, who is witness, in the
year 1420, to a resignation made by WUUam the Graham
of his barony of Kerdale, into the hands of Thomas eari of
Moray over-lord thereof, [Writs of the Laird ofBrodae,]
is the next in succession. John bishop of Ross appends his
seal to the contract between Johane, i. e. Jane, queen-dow
ager, and Sir Alexander Livingston, in the year 1439.
[Peerage, p. 276, &c.]
Thomas Ubquhart, 1449.] — Thoraas, (of the sumame
Urquhart,) bishop of this see, is witness to a charter by
King James II. to the Episcopal see of Aberdeen 1449-50, and
he is bishop here anno 1449. [Reg. Chart, et Cart, Glasg.]
Henry, 1463.] — Henry bishop of Ross is " Electus et
" confirmatus Rossen." on the 19th October 1463, [Cart,
Durferm.] He was bishop here anno 1464, et anno regis
Sto, also anno 1476, [Reg. Part, et Chart.] — and Henry
bishop of Ross is joined with divers others in an embassy
to England in the year 1473. [Rymer.]
Thomas, 1481.] — Thomas bisbop of Ross founded tbe
collegiate church of Tain, for a provost and seven preben
daries, in the year 1481, [Ret. Houses, p. 528.] He is bi
shop here the year 1487. [Reg- Chart]
William Elphinstone, 1482.] — ^WiUiam Elphlnstone,
archdeacon of Argyle, is " electus et confirmatus Rossen."
in the roUs of Parliament 2d December 1482, and on the
21st of February 1482-3 " Electo et confirmato Rossen."
and is bisbop bere the sarae year, [Reg Chart.] but in the
next year be was translated, to the see of Aberdeen, — where
see more of this worthy prelate.
John Frazer, 1485.]— John Frazer, a sonof die famUy
of in the shire of Tweeddale, [MS. Hist, ofthe

190 THE SEE OF ROSS.
Frazers,] was abbot of Melrose, and promoted to this see
in the year 1485, — (but Thomas was bishop 1487, as
above ; let this be reconcUed.) He is witness to an agree
ment betwixt the community of LinUthgow and priory
of St Andrews anno 1497, [Lawy. Libr.] He was of
the king's privy councU anno 1506. He was bishop here
in the said year 1506, [Reg. Chart.] He was one of the
Lords of Session anno 1506, [Ch. Durferm.] and died on
the 5th of February 1507, aged 78, [MS. Hist of the
Frazers.] He finished the cathedral, and has the report of
having been a good hospitable man"
Robert Cockburn, 1508.] — Robert Cockbum is pos
tulate of Ross in the year 1508, [State Letters, otherwise
denominated Epistotce Regum, <^c. Scotice, Vol. I, p. 83.]
He was bishop of Ross the same year 1508, [Lesly's Hist]
He was bishop here anno 1515, [Reg. Chart.] He died
anno 1521.
James Hay, 1525.] — Jaraes Hay. One of this name is
postulate of the abbey of Dundrenan in the year 1516,
[Reg. Chari. B. 20. p. 11.] and it is very probable he
became bishop of Ross ; for Jaraes Hay, elect of Ross, sits
in the Parliaraent 1525, and he sits as bisbop tbere 1535.
Jaraes is bishop bere 4th May 1527, anno reg. 15. [il/ar.J
He is bishop also anno 1527, 1531, and 1535, [Reg. Chart.
et Cart. Aberd.] He is bishop anno 1535, [C Cambusk.]
and he was bishop of Ross 1st day of June 1537.
Robert Cairncross, 1539.] — Robert Cairncross, ofthe
family of Balmashannar in the shire of Angus, was pro-

2 Alexander Fresale, burgess of Linlilhgow, obtained from King James
IV. a charter of two-third parts of the lands of Arbole, in the earldom of Ross
and shire of Inverness, which had fallen into the king's hands, " ratione has-
tardiae Joannis quondam episcopi Rossensis,'- 16th August 1507. — [Regist.
Chartarum.]— Macfarl.

THE SEE OF ROSS. 191
vostof the collegiate church of Corstorphine, and chaplain
to King James V., by whom he was put into the office of
high-treasurer upon the faU of the Earl of Angus, Septem
ber 5. 1528. Soon after he was made abbot of Holyrood
house. He did not long enjoy the treasurer's office ; for
upon a suspicion that he was a favourer of the Douglasses,
and had held some private correspondence with the Earl of
Angus, he was turned out in the beginning of the year
1529, [Hollinshed, et Rot Publ] However, as the abbot
was very rich, and assisted the king with loans of money,
they say, be recovered the office of lord-treasurer in the
month of May 1537, [Und.] but was removed from it again
on the 24th March 1538, [Ibid.] Much about this time
the Episcopal see of Ross falUng void by the death of Bi
shop Hay, tbe abbot was promoted to it ; and the abbey
of Fearn within that diocese happening Ukewise soraetime
after to vaik by the death of Donald, the last abbot, the
king was pleased to name Bishop Cairncross unto the Pope
as a fit person to be commendator thereof, as the house was
much out of repair, and the bishop was a wealthy raan,
and so in a capacity to restore the buUding. This appli
cation of the king bears date March 9. 1540, [Ep. Reg.
Scot. Vol. II. p. 103 ;] and he was bishop of Ross tbe said
year 1540, [R. Char.] Upon the death of the king. Bi
shop Cairncross was, by the ParUaraent, appointed to
be one of the lords of the councU to the governor,
the Earl of Arran, [Rec. Parliament] He joined with
the rest of the clergy in opposing tbe treaty of peace
with England, and the marriage of the infant queen with
the Prince of Wales. The bishop finding sickness, it seems,
coming on, wanted afterwards to resign his abbacy of Fearn
in favours of James Cairncross, a clerk of the see of Glas
gow, (possibly his own brother, or some near relation.)
This request to the Pope was made on the 1st day of AprU
1545, [Ep. Reg. Scot Vol. II. p. 246,] and it is probable
be did not Uve much longer.

192 THE SEE OF ROSS.
David Pa niter, (vutgo, Panter,) a person of most po
lite education and exceUent parts, came next into this see.
He was first vicar of the church of Carstairs in the diocese
of Glasgow, [Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p. 137,] prior of St
Mary's Isle in GaUoway, [Hollinshed, p. 464,] and some
time also commendator of the abbey of Cambuskenneth,
[Reg. Chart] He was in France on the 9tb Kal. Febru
arii, 1541-2, [Ep. Reg. Scot Vol. II. p. 137,] but whether
with a pubUc character or not does not appear. He was
sent into France, together with Sir John Campbell of
Lundie, on the 31st of March 1543, [Ibid. p. 195,] at
which time he was principal secretary of state. And again>
on the 13th Kalends of December, be had orders from the
infant queen and the lord-governor to deliver back (ac
cording to custom) the badge, or ensign, of the knighthood
of the golden fleece to Charles V. the emperor, [Ibid. p.
230,] and at that time he was both principal secretary and
a privy-councUlor. It would appear that, sometirae there
after, Mr Paniter had retumed home ; for, on the 3d Kal.
Maii 1545, the lord-governor expressly says to the Emperor
Charles V. and to Mary queen of Hungary, " we have sent
" David Paniter," &c. [Ibid. p. 248.] As Bishop Cairncross
died about this tirae, or shortly after, Mr Paniter became
elect of this see, and received the fruits of the temporality
aU the space be was abroad about pubUc business, which
Bishop Lesly in bis history informs us was fuU seven years ;
and that on his retum he was consecrated bishop at Jed
burgh, in presence of tbe lord-govemor and a splendid
company of nobles and gentlemen, after he had rendered
an account of his negociations, and had received great
thanks and applause for his good and wise management.
It is certain the lord-governor was in the south country in
the harvest time of the year 1552, [Keith's History, p. 58.]
He was bishop here anno 1553 et 1556, [Reg. Char.] Bi
shop Lesly teUs also, that Mr Paniter sat bishop of this
see six years after his consecration, and that he died in the

THE SEE OF ROSS. 193
close of the year 1558; and the EngUsh historian, Mr
HoUinshed, p. 487, condescends on the 1st October for the
day of his death, of a Ungermg iUness, in the town of Stb-
ling." Henry Sinclair, 1560.]— Hemy Sinclair, a son of the
house of RosUn, a person of eminent parts, came to be much
taken notice of by King James V. and was received into
his famUy ; and in whose favours the king wrote several
letters to Rome for his settlement in the rectorship of Glas
gow, in the year 1539, [Ep. Reg. Scot Vol. II,] He was
afterwards abbot, or perpetual commendator at least, of the
abbey of KUwinning, in the year 1541, [Ibid. p. 134, and
Writs qfPr. Seat^ which last benefice he exchanged with
Gavin Hamilton for tbe deanry of Glasgow, anno 1550,
where be had likewise been parson two years before. Upon
the death of Bishop Paniter, be got a gift of temporality of
the see of Ross, of which he soon after becarae regular bi-

3 Paniter, or, as it is commonly pronounced, Panter, was the sumame of
a fdmily who possessed the land of Newman's Walls, about an half mile or so
north of the town of Montrose. In the royal registers we see the name of
Patrick Panter, who was abbot of Cambuskenneth, and royal secretary, after
he had been first rector of the church of Fetteresso in the Meams, also pre
ceptor of the hospital of Maison- Dieu in the town of Brechin, chancellor of
the see of Dunkeld, aud tutor and preceptor to Alexander Stewart, natural
son of King James IV,, who was afterwards archbishop of St Andrews.
And this Patrick had a natural son named David, whose legitimation bears
date August 12, 1513, [Reg. Chart. B, 28. p. 667,] This same Patrick
Panter, the secretary, has an elder brother of the name of David, and this
David, the brother, had a son David, who, no doubt, has been our bishop of
Ross ; for he was the son of Margaret Crichtoun, who was first Countess of
Rothes, and afterwards married to a gentleman of the surname Paniter ; and
our bishop, in a charter, does expressly call Lesly of Findressie, in the shire
of Moray, his brother. Patrick Panter, the uncle, and our bishop, his ne
phew, were two persons admirably versed in the Latin tongue, as well ap
pears by the two volumes of the Letters of our Kings, &c. to foreign Prin
ces, &c., penned by them, and published in the years 1722 and 1724, by Mr
Thomas Ruddiman, keeper of the Advocates' Library, a man superior, perhaps,
to any man in Great Britain in that same language.
N

19^4 THE SEE OF ROSS.
shop. He was a raan exceedingly knowing in the laws, and
was an ordinary lord of Session as far back as tbe year
1541, [Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p, 134,] and afterwards
president of tbat court anno 1544, which office I suppose he
enjoyed tUl his death. Concerning his embassy into
England, Flanders, &c. and other civil affairs, see Bi
sbop Leslie's History of Scotland. He was bishop of
this see anno 1561, [Keith's Hist. App. p. 175.] He
was in the see, and within Scotland, the 23d February
1563-4, [Reg. Pr. Co. B. l.J But having been much
troubled with the stone, he went over into France, in order
to be cut ; when faUing into a fever after the operation, he
died in a few days, viz. January 2. 1564-5.
John Lesly, 1565.] — John Lesly. Concerning the pa
rentage of this worthy and learned prelate, tbe accounts are
very different. The account of his Ufe, which is prefixed
to bis negociations in behalf of his mistress and sovereign,
Mary queen of Scots, during the time of ber confinement
in England, bears. That he was bom of creditable and ho
nourable parents [claris et generosis parentibus,] and con
formably hereunto the Laurus Lesleana makes him to
have been procreate of a noted la\vyer, Gavin, the fourth
son of Alexander Lesly, laird of Balquhain, an enunent fa^
mUy in the shire of Aberdeen ; and Dr Mackenzie relates
the same thing, from the Laurus, no doubt. On the other
hand, Mr Knox, in his History ofthe Reforraation, [p. 262,
Edit. fol. Edin. anno 1732,] caUs Mr Lesly a priest's giett,
(i. e. the spurious bastard of a priest :) And truly there
was one Gavin Lesly at that period, parson of Kingussie in
Badenoch, and, if I raistake not, official also of the see of
Moray, which last employment, we know, required him to
be, as the Laurus says, " insignis jurisperitus." But that
which appears to gain most credit to Mr Knox is the first
of the twelve papers or writs hereto subjoined, which I have
procured through a friend, (the Laird of Macfarlane,) from

THE BEE OF ROSS. 195
the originals in the charter-chest belonging to the foreraen
tioned family of Balquhain. And these transumpts wUl
help to afford the best account of this great man, untU the
beginning of the misfortunes of our queen, by ber unfortu
nate withdrawing into England, when he was caUed upon
by his sovereign to come into that kingdom to manage and
advise in her Majesty's affairs, which he continued to do
with great honesty, capacity, and dUigence, untU he was at
last made prisoner, in the month of May 1571, by order of
EUzabeth queen of England, upon account of bis being en
gaged in the projected marriage of the Duke of Norfolk
with our queen ; nor did he get out of prison before the
month of January 1574. After which liberation, (obtained
at the instance of the Duke of Montmorency, by order from
bis master the King of France,) Bishop Lesly went over
into France : And the year foUowing, viz. 1575, he went to
Rome, by advice from his mistress the queen, where he re
mained three fuU years, and finished and published there
his History of the Scottish Nation, which he dedicated to
the then Pope Gregory XIII. From Rome he returned
into France again, with a view to be serviceable to his so>-
vereign ; and with the same view he went next into Ger
many, and waited on the emperor and several of the princes
of that empire, where be had Ukewise an order frora the i'ope
to supply the place of his nuncio, lately deceased. After
some stay at Prague with the emperor, be was at last made
prisoner in the year 1578, at Falsburgh, near to Strasburgh,
by tbe coraraand of George Casimir duke of Littlesteyn,
through a mistake, as if he had been the archbishop of Ro-
sana, an ItaUan prelate, who was going to Cologne, as
legate from the Pope, to the convention indicted at that
place. Bishop Lesly did not, however, obtain bis liberty
but through a good sum of money, and he pursued his
journey into France once more ; where, in tiie year 1579,
be was caUed to be vicar-general of the archiepiscopal church
of Rohan, in which office he continued with much applause
N 2

196 THE SEE OF ROSS.
through the space of no fewer than fourteen years, but bad
the misfortune, in the year 1590, to be intercepted whUe in
the course of a visitation through that diocese. -After this,
in tbe year 1593, he was provided with tbe vacant bishop
ric of Constances, in the province of Normandy ; but the
troubles in France being not yet allayed, be never got
peaceable possession of the see, but was obliged to vrithdraw
to the city of Brussels. During the time of bis straitest
captivity at London, being thereby rendered unable to do
bis sovereign any temporal service, he was not unmindftd
of her, but wrote two sraall books for her spiritual profit ;
the first was intituled, " Piae afflicti anirai meditationes di-
" vinaque remedia ;" the second bore this title, TranquUli
" anirai raunimentura et conservatio ;" and tbey were both
printed at Paris anno 1574 : .And the queen sent hira word,
by letter, that she had received great corafort by them ;
and, as a testimony of her careful perusal of tbe first, she
bad drawn out sorae collections, and had put the same in
French metre. Indeed the queen retained to the last a
great and just regard for this most faithful prelate, which
Ukewise her Majesty took care to testify in a letter to tbe
king of Spain, written the very day before her fatal execu
tion, wherein she was pleased, among other things, to re-
coraraend to his Majesty's care and good wiU her faithfiU
servant the bisbop of Ross ; and tbe CathoUc king was so
observant of this recoraraendation, tbat he appointed the
prince of Parraa, who was then governor of the Nether
lands, to prefer Mr Lesly to the first bishopric that should
become vacant, and in the interim ordered a pension of
fifty crowns per month to be paid him, to coraraence from
the first day of June 1587 ; and, together with this assigna
tion, the king of Spain wrote also a letter to the bishop of
Ross, signed with his own hand, and the tenor of which
was thus ;

THE SEE OF ROSS. 197
'"' Philip, &c. — Reverend Father in Christ, our sincerely
beloved. Your letters, and your History of the Scottish.
Nation which you sent along with them, were very accepta
ble to us, not only for the good end you proposed in writing
that history, viz. your endeavouring to excite your country
men, by noble examples, to imitate the glory of their ances
tors, in retaining the Roraan CathoUc religion among them,
but also because of the origin of your nation, which, as you
relate, was long ago inhabited by Iberians or Spaniards.
We very readily favour your nation as they return to and
persevere in the love of their principles ; but we do in a
special manner favour you, both as you have attained to the
dignity wherein you are placed, and also for employing
your time to so good purpose. Go on, therefore, in the
course you have (already begun to tread) already trodden ;
and you may assure yourself, that whatever pains you are
at, either in the service of your native country or of our
most dear sister your queen, will be as acceptable to us as
if it were bestowed on our own affairs ; and we shall also
be mindful of your private concerns, as you shaU under
stand raore fully by our ambassador, D, John Zunica.
Given at Segovia, &c. (Signed) " Philip."
The superscription was this : — " To the Reverend Father
in Christ, John Lesly, bishop of Ross, our sincerely be
loved."
The first vacancy which fell out in the Netherlands was
the archbishopric of MechUn ; but the governor happening
to die unexpectedly, this put a stop to the affair during the
whole course of that year, and the bishop of Ross continued
sometimes at Brussels and sometimes at the famous Spaw,
and drank the waters for his health's sake, and at last died
at Bmssels on the last day of May 1596, in tbe 69th year
of his age, having been born on Michaelmas day, Septem
ber 29. in the year 1527. He was a person of such note

198 THE SEE OF ROSS.
as to be pitched upontb be seat into France by the Roman
Catholic nobility to give his advice to our queen, after the
death of her first husband, Francis II. king of France, md
he returned into Scotland in the same ship with the queen.
Augustine Hay says, that Bishop Lesly persuaded the
queen, in the year 1565, to grant to all men a Uberty of con
science. Mr Knox discovers too muCh partiality in vUify-
ing this learned prelate.

Extracts from Original Writs concerning John Lesly
Bishop of Ross.
1. Dispensation granted by Alexander Sandilands, dean
of Caithness, canon of Moray, prfebdnd of Duffus, and offi
cial of Moray in that part, after exaraination raade in obe
dience to a buU of Pope Paul III. dated the 12th of the
Kalends of AprU 1537, in favour of John -Lesly, scholar in
Moray, (notwithstanding the defect ofhis birth,) for being
a clergyman, provided he resided in whatever benefice he
happened to obtain, otherwise the foresaid dispensation
shduld become void, which is dated 9th July 1538.
2. Item, A deed by Patrick bishop of Aberdeen, pro
moting John Lesly, clerk of his diocese, to the character tif
an acolyte in bis cathedral church, dated 15th June 1546.
3. Item, Bull of Pope Julius, addressed to the bishop iof
Nice, the archdeacon of Teviotdale, of tbe church of Glas
gow, and precentor of the church of Moray, requiring them
to induct John Lesly into the corporal possession of the ca
nonry of Aberdeen and EUon, prebend of Aberdeen,
and perpetual vicarage of the parish-kirk of Djak, with the
pertinents, and to assign hira a staU in the choir, and place
in the chapter of the church of Aberdeen, dated the Nones
of August 1550.
4. Item, Commission by WiUiam bishop of Aberdeen,
and the dean and chapta* thereof, in favour of Mr John

THE SEE OF ROSS. 199
Lesly, parson at Oyne, and of Morthlack, prebendary and ca
non of the cathedral church of Aberdeen, and licentiate of
both laws, to be official of the bishopric of Aberdeen during
his Ufetime, dated 18th April 1558.
5. Item, Instrument of induction and investiture in fa
vour of Mr John Leslie, in the parsonage, canonry, and
prebend of Oyne, and staU in the choir, and place in the
chapter belonging thereto, dated 2d July 1559 ; Andrew
Lesly notary thereto.
6. Item, Tack granted by John, abbot of Lundores, to
Mr John Lesly, parson of Oyne, one of the senators of the
CoUege of Justice, * of the teind-sheaves of the parishes
and lands lying within the parishes of Fintray, Innerury,
Monkegy, Logiedurno, Premneth, Insch, Colsalraond,
Lesly, Ratbmureall, alias Christ's-kirk, and Kynethmond,
lying within the regality of Garioch, belonging to the said
abbey, for the space of five years after the date, for yearly
payment of 650 raerks Scots raoney, which tack is dated
the 16th day of in the year 1565.
7. Item, A writing concerning John Leslie, abbot of the
monastery of Lundores, of the order of St Benedict, in the
diocese of St Andrews, his resignation of the foresaid mo
nastery in comraendara, dated at Rome 6th Kalends of
March, in the first year.
8. Item, Instrument of induction and investiture in fa
vour of Mr John Lesly, comraendator of the monastery of
Lundores, of tbe bishopric of Ross, with the tower, forta-
lice, castle, and palace of the same, situated within the ca
nonry of Ross, with aU lands, rents, church-teinds, mills,
woods, fishings, and other profits and comraodities belonging
to the said bishopric, with power of conferring dignities and

4 And in a manuscript belonging to the Advocates, this record is inserted,
viz, " 26th January 1564, Mr David Chalmers, a Lord Ordinary, in place of
" the bishop of Ross, President,"

200 THE SEE OF ROSS.
benefices within the same, which instrument is dated the
20th April 1566; Andrew Thomson notary thereto.
9. Item, Instruraent of induction and investiture in fa
vour of John bisbop of Ross, of the said bishopric, rights,
fruits, and pertinents thereof, by assignation of the Epis
copal seat in the choir, and place in the chapter, conform to
the apostoUcal letters of tbe Pope and the queen's admission,
which instrument is dated 21st January 1566; ^ Alexander
Redder and John Gibson notaries thereto.
10. Item, Mandate, by Queen Mary and King Henry, to
their advocates to libel sumraons of reduction of all such
infeftraents of feu-farm given of lands and possessions per
taining to the abbacy of Lundores as Jobn bishop of Ross,
commendator of the said abbacy, should inform them, and
to insist dUigently in the pursuit of the said reductions ;
dated tbe day of June 1566.
11. Item, Order by Queen Mary and King Henry to
the treasurer and lords commissioners for confirmation of
feus, not to confirm any charters of feu-farm of land or pos
sessions pertaining to the abbey of Lundores, without ad
vice and consent of an Reverend Father in God, and their
trusty counsellor, John bishop of Ross, commendator of the
said abbey, dated 6th June 1566.
12. Item, Precept of sasine granted by John bishop of
Ross, for infefting Archibald Brown of Muckersie in the
office of heritable constable of the bishop's palace, and he
ritable baUie of the said bishopric, and heritable director
of the ferry-boat at the Ness, proceeding upon a charter
granted by him of tbe foresaid offices ; which precept is
dated 17th October 1567.

5 This is to be understood, 1566-7.

THE SEE OF ROSS. 201

REFORMATION.

1. David Lindesay, 1600.] — David Lindesay, some say
an immediate son of Edzel, in tbe shire of Angus, was
preferred to this see. Whether this person had received
the order of priesthood before the time of the Reforma
tion, there is no certain document ; it would appear not,
by reason we never find apostacy tlirown in his teeth
by the writers on tbe contrary side. Being just returned
from his travels abroad, he was at the establishment of
the Reformation settied minister at Leith. What his
sentiments concerning Episcopacy (or a superiority among
church-officers) must have been at that time, is now bard
to teU, farther than that even tbe reformers seem to
have been sensible of the general necessity thereof, by their
appointuig of superintendents in several comers. But it is
plain that, from the raany heats and aniraosities which fell
out in the Church AssembUes, &c. Mr Lindesay thought it
necessary that a person of gravity, piety, and parts should
preside, were it but for order's sake, in aU such meetings.
And when King James VI. obtained an act of Assembly
anno 1600, for ministers to sit and vote in ParUament, his
Majesty promoted Mr Lindesay to the see of Ross ; and he
sat in ParUament as bishop thereof in the year 1604, be
fore the act restoring the temporaUty of bishops was made.
He stUl continued his ministry in the town of Leith until
the day of his death, which happened before the year 1613,
being eighty-two or eighty-three years of age. This bishop
was the person who baptized King Charles I. He was a
grave and pious man, and performed several notable ser
vices to King James VI. in the troubles which he had with
the Kirk ; and, upon tbe refusal of the ministers of Edin
burgh, he gave public thanks at the Cross for his Majes
ty's dehverance from the Earl of Gowrie's conspbacy. He

THE SEE OF ROSS.
was appointed to attend the king into England anno 1603 ;
and next year be was one of tbe commissioners for uniting
the two kingdoms.
2. Patrick Lindesay, 1613.] — Patrick Lindesay, mi
nister at St Vigians, beside the town of Aberbrothock, was
advanced to the see of Ross, 27th October 1613, where he
continued tiU the year 1633, when he was translated to the
arcbbishppric of Glasgow. [See the Bishops of Glasgow.]
3. John Maxwell, 1633.] — John Maxwell, a son of
the Laird of Cavons in Nithsdale, was first minister at
Murthlack, and next in the city of Edinburgh, anno 1620.
He was a very learned raan, and afterward doctor of divi
nity, and was put into tbe see of Ross anno 1633, to which
he was consecrated while King Charles I. was in Scotland,
at which time this prelate contracted a firra friendship with
Dr Laud, bishop of London, who attended his Majesty ;
and (by his interest perhaps it was that the king made Bi
shop MaxweU both a privy-counseUor and an extraordinary
lord of Session. Archbishop Laud intended likewise to
have got the bishop of Ross put into the treasury of Scot
land, as Dr Juxon, bishop of London, was at the bead of
the treasury in England. This created a certain rivalship
betvrixt our prelate and tbe Earl of Traquair, then lord
high treasurer, which not only was of prejudice to himself,
but to all of bis order, and even to the king himself ; for
the nobiUty, espousing the party of the Earl of Traquair,
became disgusted with the bishops for possessing, or so
much as pretending to possess the employments of the state,
which they looked upon as naturally pertaming to them.
After the Assembly in 1638 had deprived and excommuni
cated the bishop of Ross, and eight more of his brethren,
he found himself under a necessity to fly into England for
the security of bis person ; the Parliament in 1639 having
declared him an incendiary, and excepted him out of the

THE SEE OF ROSS. 20.'^
act of indemnity which foUowed upon the pacification.
However, it would appear the king did not think the bi
shop of Ross near so criminal as the Parliaraent did, or thait
he had acted any thing inconsistent with his duty ; for next
y«ar, viz. 1640, he provided bim with tbe bishopric of
KiUala in Ireland, [Sir James Ware's Antiq. qf Ireland,]
upon the deprivation of Bishop Adair, another Scotsman .
But quickly after, when the Irish came to break into rebel
lion, tbey stript Bishop Maxwell naked, wounded him, and
left him among the dead ; and died he must, bad not tbe
Earl of Thomond, who was passing by, taken care of bim,
so that he got at length safe to Dublin, where he was very
useful to the people in the midst of their consternation, by
bis raany exceUent sermons. After this, be waited on his
Majesty at Oxford, ([Burnet's Prf. to the Lfe qf Bisliop
Bedel,] where be gave tiie king the first right information
of the miserable state of the kingdom of 'Ireland, and of
the innate hatred the Irish bare against all of the Pro
testant reUgioii, — ^which thing his Majesty had not under
stood before. During Bishop MaxweU's abode in England,
the archbishopric of Tuam in Ireland falUng void, be was,
by letters-patent, the 30tb August 1645, preferred thereto,
[Sir James Ware,] and soon thereafter he transported
himself into that kingdora : but bearing of the king's rais-
fortunes in England, be was so heavily affected therewith,
that in a few hours he was found dead in his closet, upon
bis knees, 14tb February 1646, [Burnet and Sir James
Ware, ubi supra,] and was by the care of the famous Mar
quis of Ormond interred in Christ's church at Dublin.
This prelate was no doubt a person of great parts and lear
ning, as wUl appear frora his book upon the royal preroga
tive, intituled " Sacrosancta Regum Majestas."
4. John Paterson, 1662.] — John Paterson, minister first
at Foveran, next at Aberdeen, was advanced to the see of
Ross 18th January 1662, where he sat tiU bis death in the

204 THE SEE OF ROSS.
year 1679. This person and his son, John, were both of
them invested with tbe sacred character of bisbop at one
time. 5. Alexander Young, 1679.] — Alexander Young was
translated from the see of Edinburgh to this of Ross 29th
March anno 1679 ; and bere he sat until, in the year 1684,
he went into France to be cut for the stone. He survived
tbe operation about a week, and then died in the -summer
of that year, aged about fifty-five years. He was a man of
great worth and reputation.
6. JamesRamsay,1663.] — James Ramsay, son of Robert
Ramsay, minister of Dundonald, and afterwards principal
of the coUege of Glasgow, was first minister at Kirkin-
tuUoch, next at LinUthgow, and in the year 1670 he ^was
made dean of Glasgow, &c. (which deanry is annexed to
the parsonage of HamUton,) on the 22d July 1678. He
was preferred to the see of Dunblane upon the translation
thence of Bishop Leighton to the archiepiscopal see of Glas
gow. On the 23d May 1684, he was translated from
Dimblane to Ross, [Public Records,] and here he con
tinued tUl the Revolution deprived him. He died at Edin
burgh, 22d October 1696, and was interred in the Canon-'
gate church-yard.

205

THE SEE OF CAITHNESS.

Whether it was King Malcohn III. tbat erected this
see, would, at this tirae of day, be but a fruitless enquiry.
However, tbat it was erected long before tbe reign of King
Malcohn IV. is certain enough, although tbe precise time
of its erection cannot be ascertained.
Andrew, 1150.] — Andrew was the first bishop of this see
for whom there is any proper voucher. He was bishop here
in the reign of King David I. and is witness to a donation
by this prince to the raonastery of Dunfermline, [Cart.
Dunferm.] He was likewise witness to tbe sarae King
David's donation of Lochleven, &c. in the tirae of Robert
bishop of St Andrews. Andrew was bishop of this dio
cese anno 1150, [C. (^tasg.] He was bishop in the time
both of King David I. and Malcolm IV. [Dipl et Nu
mism.] A. was bishop bere in the time of Pope Hadrian
IV. [Nic. Hist. Libr. p. 353.] Andrew was bishop here
in tbe tirae of Richard bishop of St Andrews, and Samson
bishop of Brechin, [C. Cambusk. f. 164.] He was bishop
bere in the llth year of King Malcolm IV. [Cart. Scon.]
and it is said be died also in that king's reign, [Cart. Dun
ferm.] — ^but then he must have had a successor of the same
name ; for Andrew was bishop here in the fifth year of
King WiUiam. [Cart. Aberd.] Andrew, bishop here, is
witness to King WUUam, and conteraporary with Matthew,
Gregory, and Siraon, bishops of Aberdeen, Ross, and
Moray, and with Samson bishop of Brechin, [Cart. Mor.]
Andrew is bishop here in the time of King William, and
of Matthew, Siraon, and Simon, bishops of Aberdeen, Mo
ray, and Dunblane, [C. Aberbr.] He is also witness to
King William's erection of the monastery of Arbroath,

206 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS.
[Ibid.] and to a charter of tbe same prince to the abbey of
Holyroodhouse, [Dalr. Coll p. 271.] He was present
in the council of Northampton 1176, [Hoveden and Rud-
diman,] and died tbe 30tb December 1184, [Ruddiman,]
1185, [C. Melr.]
John, 1185.] — John was bishop here in the time of King
WiUiara, and of Matthew bishop of Aberdeen, [C- Mor.
ct Aberbr.] — ^and J. bishop of Caithness is witness to King
WUliam in a donation to the abbey of Kinloss, at the time
when H. (i. e. Hugo) was chanceUor of the kingdom, and
Hugo was chancellor from the year 1189 to 1199. This
John, they say, was miserably murdered by Harold earl
of Orkney and Caithness.
Adam, 1213.] — Adam, abbot of Melrose, says the chro
nicle, was elected anno 1213, and consecrated bishop of
Caithness in tbe month of May 1214, by WiUiara Malvoi
sine, bishop of St Andrews. WhUe as yet only abbot, he
was sent ambassador to King Jobn of England. Adam
was bishop here in tbe time of King WiUiam, [R. Ch. B.
4. No. 249,] and so this is an instruction tbat this king
did not die till after the month of May. It is true that,
in the same charters, Adam is raentioned as bishop of
Caithness in the tirae of King David I. but this I reckon
raust have been an oversight in the clerk raarking Adam
for Andrew. This Bishop Adara, together with Walter
bishop of Glasgow, and Bricius bishop of Moray, went
to Rome, in the year 1218, to crave absolution of the Pope,
[Chron. Metr.] and they retumed the foUowing year. And
in tbe year 1222, they say, this bishop also was craeUy
murdered by the Earl of Caithness. [Ibid.] For both
these barbarous murders, viz. of the preceding and pre
sent bishops, and the just revenge that was taken of this
earl anno 1231, — see the Chronicle qf Melrose, and Buchan
an's History, B. 7-

THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 207
Gilbert Moray, 1222.] — GUbert Moray, a son, as
would appear by the chronology and other concurring cir
cumstances, of that family which was afterwards designed
of Bothwell, a canon of the church of Moray, [Fordun,]
was one of tbe inferior clergy who attended the Scots
bishops to the convention or couiicU bolden by the Pope's
legate at Northampton in England, anno 1176, in the
presence of WUUara king of Scotland and the king of
England. The affair upon which the Scots bishops and
clergy went to this convention, and the part which Mr
Moray acted therein, I chuse to set down here from .Arch
bishop Spotiswood, which is this : ' In January thereafter,
' at a meeting in Norham, where King WUliam v/as also
' in person, tbe king of England dealt earnestly to have
' tbe clergy of Scotland accept the archbishop of York for
' their metropoUtane ; but they, pretending the absence of
' many of their nuraber, and the want of the inferior cler-
' gy's consent, deferred to give any answer at tbat time.
' The next year the sarae matter was renewed, and foUow-
' ed earnestly by a legate sent from the Pope, with cora-
' mission to reform tbe abuses he should find in the
' churches both in England and Scotland. This legate,
' called Hugo, and styled CardinaU de Sancto Angelo,
' having sent bis apparitors with a citation to the bishops
' of Scotland for their appearing before hira at a certain
' day in Northampton, they went thither with a great
' number of their clergy. The assembly being met, and
' all ranked in their places, the cardinal (who had his
' seat somewhat higher tlian the rest) made a long speech
' in comraendation of humility and obedience, shewing
' what excellent virtues these were, and how much to be
' desired of men of spiritual profession ; whereof when he
' talked a whUe, he came in end to persuade the clergy of
' Scotland to submit themselves to the primate of York :'
Which, he said, was a thing very convenient for them, and
would turn greatiy to their ease and commodity ; for bav-

208 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS.
ing no superior amongst themselves, nor metropoUtane to
decide controversies that possibly might happen, there could
none be fitter than their neighbour the archbishop of York,
a prelate of great respect, and one whose credit in the
court of Rorae might serve them to good use ; therefore
besought them to lay aside all grudges and emulations,
and dispose themselves to live in aU times after as mem
bers of one and the same church.
' The bishops, who feared to offend tbe legate, made no
* answer ; and, after a long silence, a young canon, named
' Gilbert, rose up, and spake to this effect : " The church of
' Scotland, ever since the faith of Christ was embraced
' in that kingdom, hath been a free and independent
' churcb, subject to none but the bishop of Rorae, whose
' authority we refuse not to acknowledge. To admit
' any other for our metropoUtane, especiaUy the arch-
' bishop of York, we neither can nor wiU ; for notwith-
' standing the present peace, which we wish may long conti-
' nue, wars raay break up betwixt the two kingdoms ; and if
' it should faU out so, neither shall he be able to discharge
' any duty amongst us, nor can we safely, and without
' suspicion, resort to him. For the controversies which
' you, my Lord Cardinal, say may rise amongst ourselves,
' we have learned and wise prelates who can determine the
' same ; and if they should be deficient in their duties,
' we have a good and religious king, wbo is able to keep
' aU things in frame and order ; so we have no necessity of
' any stranger to be set over us : And I cannot think that
* either his Holiness bath forgotten, or you, my Lord, tbat
' are his legate, can be ignorant of the late exeraption
' granted unto Malcolm our last king ; since the grant
' whereof we have done nothing which may make us
' seem unworthy of that favour. Wherefore, in the name
' of all the Scottish church, we do humbly entreat the
' preservation of our ancient liberties, and that we be not
' brought under subjection to our enemies." These

THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 209
'. speeches he deUvered with an extraordinary grace, and
' in so passionate a raanner, that all the hearers were
' exceedingly moved, the English themselves commend-
', ing his courage, and tbe affection be shewed to his
' country. But the archbishop of York, who looked
' not for such opposition, caUed the young canon to
' corae unto hira, and, laying his hand Upon his head,
' said, " Ex tua pharetra nunquara venit ista sagitta ;"
' meaning, that he was set on to speak by some others of
' greater note. So the legate perceiving that tbe business
' would not work, and tbat the opposition was like to grow
' greater, he brake up the assembly : After which the pre-
' lates, returning home, were universaUy welcomed ; but,
' above the rest, the canon Gilbert was in the mouths of
' aU men, and judged worthy of a good preferment, and
' soon after was promoted to the bishoprick of Catbenes,
' and made chancellor of the kingdom.' Thus fai; the
Archbishop. The reader is desired to look into Macken
zie's Scots Writers, Vol. I. p. 389. But his Grace has been
mistaken as to the state preferment which he mentions here
in the close of his discourse ; for Mr Moray was never chan
ceUor, but only chamberlain of the kingdom, and afterwards
bishop of Caithness, [Extr. e Chronicis Scot.] to which last
office, they say, he was consecrated tbe same year the for
mer bishop bad died, viz. anno 1222. Before, he is caUed
Archidiaconus Morav. G. was bishop here anno 1224,
in which year be acted by comraission from Pope Honorius,
to settle tbe cathedral church of the diocese of Moray in
the place of Spynie, whereas formerly it had no fixed re
sidence ; and this was done in consequence of a petition
to the Pope by Bishop Bricius of Moray, [C. Morav.] He
was bishop of Caithness in the year 1225, [Ibid.] He was
bishop in the 13th year of King Alexander III. and had a
brother Richard de Moravia, [Nisb. Herald. Vol. I. p. 410;]
but he certainly should bave said King Alexander II. It
is said, tbat after this bishop bad built and consecrated the

210 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS.
cathedral church of Caithness at Dornoch, he died at Scra-
bister in the year 1245, and that he was afterwards canon
ized, [Lib. 3. Camerar. de Scot pietate et for titud. p. 120.]
He wrote, Imo, " Exhortationes ad ecclesiam suam ;" 2do,
" De Libertate Scotiae." [Dempster.] *
A. 1260.] — A. is bishop of this see in the year 1260.
[C. Morav.]
William, 1261.J— WUliam died in the year 1261.
Walter de Baltroddi, 126-.] — Walter, doctor ofthe
canon law, bishop here, died anno 1271. " Walterus de
Baltroddi Ep. Catenen. obiit 1270. Vir discretus consiUo,
et sanctitate vitae commendabiUs." [Hay MS.]
N. B. — I have placed the two preceding bishops in the
order in which they stand, by the authority of a vricit that
wUl appear in the foUowing bisbop.
Nicolas, Elect, 1273.] — Nicolas abbot of Scone was next
elected ; but the Pope not agreeing to the election, after be
bad gone to Rome for consecration anno 1273, the chapter
was appointed to proceed to a new election, which feU upon
Archibald, archdeacon of Moray '. — This prelate, in
the year 1275, makes a solemn composition of an affair that
had been long in debate between his predecessors, Gilbert,

* He is said to have also translated the Psalms and Gospels into Gaelic ;
but there is great reason to doubt whether either he or the people under his
care understood a word of that language.
1 This prelate's surname was Heroo, or Hayrock, an antient family about
Elgin in Moray, of which there are some still existing. Warinus de Heroe
is mentioned in 1237 and 1244, as is Hugh Heroe, or Hayrock,' his brother,
in 1211 and 1248. This last, or another Hugh Heroe, founded a chaplainry
at D»ldaleith in 1286.— [C/i. Morav.]

THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. Sll
WUliam, and Walter, bishops of Caithness, and WiUiam,
father and son. Earls of Sutherland, ' inter venerabUes pa-
' tres, praedecessores nostros, Gilbertum, WUUelraum, et
' Waltemm bonae memoriae Episcopos Cathaniae ex una
' parte, et nobiles vUos WUUelraura clarae memoriae, et
« WUUelmum ejus fiUum, comites Sutherlandiae,' &c. dated
10. Kalend. Oct. 1275, [Dalr. Coll p. 423;] and Sir
James tells, that the Earlof Sutherland's claira of preceden
cy against the Earls of Crawford, Errol, and Marischal, is
founded on this writ of Archibald bishop of Caithness ;
and Mr. Nisbet, in his Book of Heraldry, Vol. I. p. 259,
avers that he saw the principal vwit of agreement. This
bishop died, it is said, in the year 1288,
Alan St. Edmonds, 1290.] — Alan, whose sumame was
St. Edraunds, an Englishraan born and bred ^, was bishop
of this see in the year 1290, (by the influence, no doubt, of
Edward king of England,) at which time he is one of the
Scottish bishops who concurred with the lords of the regen
cy in proposing to that king a marriage betwixt bis son the
prince and our young Queen Margaret ; and when the pro
ject was found to be agreeaUe, our prelate was joined in
commission with Bishop Wishart of Glasgow, and Sir John
Cumin, to negotiate that important affair, [Rymer;] which
nothing but tbe death of the young lady, in aU Ukelihood,
would bave put a stop to. The bishop was, in the year
1291, raade lord chanceUor on the 12th of June, and he
took an oath to King Edward as superior and direct lord
of the kingdom of Scotland. Yet it seems King Edward
bad not entire confidence in the bishop, forasmuch as he

2 Although the surname of St, Edmonds be originally English, and in all
probability derived from St, Edmonds-Bury, in the county of Suffolk, yet it
is far from being certain that this prelate was a native Englishman, as there '
was a family of this name settled in Perth as early as the latter end of King
William's or beginning of King Alexander II.'s reign, who are frequently to
be met with in the chartulai-y of Scone, Ste.
o2

212 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS.
thought fit to join a clerk of his own, Walter Agmunde-
sham, in the office with him ; and thereupon the foresaid
king directs a warrant to Sir Alexander Baliol, lord cham
berlain of Scotland, to pay to the bishop, the chancellor,
20 merks per month, and 10 merks to Mr Agraundesham
bis coUeague, commencing from the day of their entry to the
office, [Ry'nier, and Officers qf State.] This bishop died in
the year 1292. King Edward l.'s officers seized into the
king's hands all the goods and chattels which the bishop had
at the time of his decease, (he having died intestate,) ac
cording to the custom of Scotland ; but that king, out of
his special grace for the former good services done him by
the bishop, ordered aU the goods, &c. to be deUvered to the
prior of Coldingbam, and to Mr Adam St. Edraunds par
son of Lastalrick, brother to the said bishop. [Prynne, Vol.
III. p. 543, &c.] *
Whether the see continued vacant all the time from the
death of the former bishop, I cannot teU ; but there is no
account of any other, unless
Andrew, whom Archbishop Spotiswood places in this
see, and says that he lived 13 years ; whose successor he
makes to be
FERauHARD DE Balleganach, whom the Appendix to
Archbishop Spotiswood places in this see anno 1301. He
is bishop here before the year 1309, [Anders. Indep. App.
No. 14.] and here this bishop is sumamed BaUeganube ; but
most probably bis true name was Bellejambe, (i. e. well
Umbed.) He recognizes King Robert l.'s title to the crown
of Scotland, as appears on a new inspection of the chartu
lary of Moray ; so that there seems to be but one Ferquhard
bishop. Ferquhard is bishop of Caithness anno 1321,

* See AylofTe, p. 106, for an order from Edward I. to this Bishop, de quer-
ciibus adfabricam cathedralis suae.

THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 213
[Reg. Chart et Nisbefs Herald, Vol. I. p. 163.] He is
called Ferchard Cleranumbe in the same year, [Reg. Chart.
Vol. I. p. 60.] Ferchard is said to have been a strenuous
defender of the liberties of the church, and to have died
anno 1328. [Hay.]
David, 13 — .] — David died in the year 1348. How long
be sat bishop, I have not discovered.
Thomas de Fingask, 1348.] — Thomas de Fingask was
employed in divers embassies into England during the cap
tivity of King David II. [Foed. Aug.] He was bishop of
this see anno 1348 and 1357, [Ibid.] and anno 1359, [C.
Morav.] He was bishop, February the last, in the 23d
year of King David II. [Mar ;] item, anno reg. 29, [Hay.]
He died anno 1360.
Alexander Man, 1389.] — Alexander ,» bishop of Caith
ness, his surname Man. He is witness to a deed in the
chartulary of Moray, dated anno 1389, " in VigUia Apos-
tolorum Siraonis et Judsej" [i. e. Oct. 28.] He is also
witness to a charter of the Earl of Sutherland anno 1400.
He died anno 1409.
Malcolm, 1410.] — Malcolm was bishop here at the tune
of the ParUament in Scone, 3d AprU 1373, in the third
year of King Robert II. [Writs of Mar.] He was bishop
the same year of the same king, [Cart. Aberd:] He died
anno 1421.
N. B. — There must have been two Malcolms, one before
and one after Alexander, to make every thing agree here.

3 This Alexander Man is witness to several charters in anno 1381, where
in he is designed " Archidiaconus Ecclesiae Rossensis," — ^Chart penes Jaco
bum Mercer de Aldie, Armig,]

314 THE BEE OF CAITHNESS.
Robert Strathbrock, 1444.] — Robert Strathbrock,
descended from an ancient race of burgesses at Aberdeen,
who were proprietors of the lands of Foveran in vie. de
Aberdeen, in King David II.'s tirae, [Chart. Aberd.]
He was bishop in the year 1444. [Reg. Chart]
John Innes, 1447.] — Jobn Innes, a son of the family of
Innes, and dean of Ross. He died anno 1448.
William Moodie, 145-.] — WUUara Moodie was bi
shop here anno 1455, [Reg. Chart] and died anno 1460.
Prosper, Elect] — Prosper was elected bishop of this see,
but resigned in favour of
John Sinclair, son to that Earl of Caithness who was
chancellor of the kingdora in the tirae of King Jaraes II. ;
but Archbishop Spotiswood tells, that neither was Mr Sin
clair ever consecrated, and that the see continued vacant
the space of 24 years, during which time
Mr Adam Gordon, dean of Caithness, and parson of
Pettie, third son to Alexander earl of Huntiy, a man of
singular good learning, governed tbe affairs of this see, and
afterwards as vicar-general to Bishop Stewart. He died at
Elgin, June 4. 1528. [Hay.]
Andrew Stewart, 1490.] — Andrew Stewart, commen
dator of Kelso and Fearn. This Andrew Stewart, abbot
of Fearn, was a natural son of the house of Invermeath,
whose legitimation is to be seen in the public records. He
was bishophere anno 1490, [Reg. Chart] He was bishop
anno 1504 and 1516, [Rymer.] He was bishop anno 1515,
[Errol] He was both bishop and treasurer, February 11,
1511, [Mar,] and March 10. [C. Aberd.] and he was bisnop

THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 215
and lord-treasurer in the years 1511, 1512, 1514, and 1515,
[Reg. Chart.] And yet the leamed antiquary, Mr George
Crawford, observes, that by the Exchequer roUs it appears
that Cuthbert, commendator of Glenluce, was made lord-
treasurer on the 28th of October 1512. He died June 17-
1518. [Sir Robert Gordon's History qf the Earls qf
Sutherland.] Andrew Stewart, 1518.] — Andrew Stewart, son to
John earl of Athole, and who had been postulate of the
see of Dunkeld, came next into this see of Caithness, anno
1518, in which station be died in the year 1542. [Lives
Officers qf State.]
Robert Stewart, Elect and Administrator, 1542.]-—
Robert Stewart, brother to the Earl of Lenox, and provost
of Dunbarton coUege, was elected bishop of this see the
same year his predecessor died, [Rymer] ; and this much is
likewise confirmed by letters of the lord governor, who
takes notice to the Pope, on the 12th day of December
1544, how that his Holiness had three years ago committed
to this Robert the adrainistration of the cathedral church of
Caithness, " admodura adolescenti," [Ep. Reg. Scot. V. II.
p. 222;] and the elect bishop, or bishop-adrainistrator, hav
ing taken part with his brother the Earl of Lennox, against
tbe Earl of Arran, governor of the kingdora, he incurred the
same forfeiture with his brother, and was obliged to abscond
the space of fuU 22 years. He never was in priests orders,
[Ibid.] ; and upon his return home, be turned with the times,
and became Protestant, but still bore the title of bishop of
Caithness, and enjoyed the revenue tiUhis death. After the
death of Regent Moray, and the accession of his brother, the
Earl of Lennox, to that supreme office, be got a gift of the
priory of St Andrews, which be afterwards retained all bis
life. In the year 1576, the honour of Earl of Lennox de
volved on him by tlie death of his nephew Charles ; but ac

216 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS.
he had no legal issue of bis own body, he thought fit to re
sign tbat honour in favours of his grand-nephew, Esme
Stewart, Lord D'Aubigny ; and, in place thereof, be bad the
title of Earl of March confeixed upon him, anno 1579- He
married a daughter of the Earl of Athole, and lived private
ly at St Andrews for a long space, untU be died there on
tbe 29th of March 1586, in the 70th year of bis age, leav
ing behind him one natural daughter. He was bishop
here, or had the title of bishop, in the raonth of September
1583, [Writs Family ofMar,] He gifted away rauch of
the rents, both of bis bishopric and priory, [Register qf
Gifts, Pensions, c^c. in the time qf the Four Regents.]
Though there be no ground to think that this person was
ever duly, and according to the constant invariable usage
of tbe primitive CathoUc Church, vested with any sacred
character at aU, yet it is a little diverting to observe bow the
men at the helm of public affairs, in those days, grant cora-
mission to hira to assist in the consecration of other men to
the sacred office of bishops. I persuade rayself the pream
ble of the foUowing commission will surprise raost people :
'  Our Sovereign Lord, vrith advice, &c, ordains an
' letter to be made under the Great Seal, in due form, di-
' rect to the Reverend Father in God, Robert bisbop of
' Caithness, and the superintendents of Angus, Fife, Lo-
• thian, or any utheris lauchfiU blschopis and superinten-
' dents vrithin this realra,  coraraanding
' thera to consecrate the said Mr John Douglas, electit, as
' said is, an bischop and pastour of tbe metropolitan kirk of
' St Androis,  at Leith, the 9th day of
' February, tbe year of God 1571.' — During the absence
of this bishop^ it is said that this see was comraitted to
Alexander Gordon, son to George earl of Huntiy. [Rich,
Aug, Hay.]

THE SEE OF CAITHNESS. 217

REFORMATION.

1. After the death of the Earl of March, King James
VI. made an offer of the bishopric of Caithness to Mr Ro
bert Pont, provofet of the Trinity collegiate churcb at
Edinburgh, rector likewise of St Cuthbert's, now caUed the
West-Kirk, beside Edinburgh, and, by a dispensation from
the General Assembly, a senator of the College of Justice.
But Mr Pont declined to accept thereof without consent of
the church ; whereupon this see remained void, until the
Asserably, in the year 1600, agreed tbat a certain number
of clergyraen should sit and vote in Parliaraent.
2. George Gladstanes, 1600.] — George Gladstanes,
minister at St Andrews, was preferred by the king to the
see of Caithness anno 1600, [Chart. Publ] and he was
translated thence to the see of St Andrews anno 1606. He
was named a commissioner for uniting the two kingdoms
anno 1604.
3. Alexander Forbes, 1606.] — Alexander Forbes,
rector of Fettercaim in Mearns, was promoted to this see
12tb November 1606, where be sat tUl he was translated to
Aberdeen anno 1615.
4. John Abernethy, 1624.] — Jobn Abernethy, rainis
ter at Jedburgh, was next preferred to the see of Caithness,
but stUl retained his pastoral charge at Jedburgh. I have
seen letters to John bishop of Caithness anno 1626, R. K.
at which time Mr John Gray was dean of Caithness. By
the general register of sasines he was bishop here the 2d of
November 1624, and he was minister at Jedburgh 22d Ja
nuary 1607. By his vn-itings be appears a man of good

218 THE SEE OF CAITHNESS.
Uterature. He was deprived by the wildness of the Assem
bly in 1638. In a synod held by him at Dornoch in 1623,
it was decreed, that every entering minister should pay the
first year's stipend to the reparation and maintenance of
that cathedral. In this bishop's time Domoch was made a
burgh-royal. 5. Patrick Forbes, 1662.] — Patrick Forbes, son of the
famous Presbyterian incumbent at Alford in the shire of
Aberdeen, was advanced to this bishopric 19th March
1662, which he possessed untU his death anno 1680. [Dal
las and Mr David Simpson's Information.]
6. Andrew Wood, 1680.] — Andrew Wood, son of Da
vid Wood, a minister, by M"e. Guthrie, sister to John
Guthrie of that Ilk, and bishop of Moray, was minister at
Spot first, and next at Dunbar, both in East-Lothian ;
from which last place he was raised to be bishop of the Isles
in the year 1678, [Ibid.] and then was translated to the see
of Caithness anno 1680, where he continued till the Revo
lution in 1688. He died at Dunbar anno 1695, aged 76
years. [Id.] *
* For a few notices relative to the See of Caithness, see Append. Note O.

219

THE SEE OF ORKNEY.

As tbe Isles of Orkney were in ancient ages in a fluctu
ating state, sometimes under the jurisdiction of the crown
of Scotland, and oftener under that of Norway, it is na
tural enough to think, and experience confirms, that no
true account can be had of the ancient ecclesiastical state of
these isles. Some say, that St Servanus, who had been
sent to tbe Scots by Pope Celestine I. in the beginning of
tbe fifth century, was ordained a bishop by St Palladius,
and was sent into the isles of Orkney to preach the gospel
there ; and Polidore Virgil narrates, that be performed his
business to very good purpose : while others again relate,
that St Colm, in tbe reign of our King Kenneth III. did
labour much in the conversion of these barbarous islanders,
[Britan. Sanct] But who were the successors to St Serva
nus, or whether he had any such successors, nobody pre
tends to say. Torffseus, tbe Danish historian, in His
toria Orcadum, doubts of the accounts given of the bishops
of these isles, such as Thorolphus, Adalbertus, and Rodul-
phus Novellus, which last is fixed to the year 1138, [Joan.
Prior Hagulst] Concerning this bishop, the continuator of
Florence says, ' Quoniam nec principis terrae, nec cleri,
' nec plebis electione, vel assensu, fuerat or.dinatus, ab omni-
' bus refutatus,' &c. Tbe archbishop of York had used to
ordain bishops with the title of Orkney ^ but the before-
mentioned historian is of opinion, that they were merely
titulars, to give the greater show of authority to the see of
York ; and be is positive that none of these bishops did

220 THE SEE OF ORKNEY.
ever reside in tbe isles of Orkney, and that Rodulf, de
signed bisbop of Orkney, bad been a presbyter of York ;
yet some say that
Radulfus Ep. Oread, is witness to a charter of King
David I. [Augusto Hay.]*
William,  .] — WiUiam is by Torffaeus reckoned the
first bishop who had a fixed residence in the Orkneys, [Torff.
p. 161.] though severals were dignified with the title of
bishops of Orkney before his time.
William,  .] — WiUiam II. succeeded anno , and
died anno 1188. [Torff. Ibid.]
BiARN,  .] — ^Biam succeeded to WiUiam, and died
September 15. 1223. [Torff. Ibid.]
Jofreir, 1223.] — Jofreir was his successor anno 1223,
and died anno 1246. [Torff. p. 164.]
Ileroy, 1248.] — Hervy or Haufir, was made bishop of
Orkney anno 1248 or 49. [Idem, p. 165.]
Henry,  .] — IHenry bishop of Orkney, perhaps the
same with Hervy, died anno 1269. [Idem, p. 172.]
Petrus, 1270.] — Petrus succeeded Henry in anno 1270.
He was one of the ambassadors sent by Eric king of Nor
way, to negociate a marriage betvrixt tbat monarch and
Margaret daughter to Alexander III. king of Scotland,
which was finaUy concluded at Roxburgh, " in festo Sancti
Jacobi apostoU," anno 1281, [Rymer, Tom. II. p._1079.] He
died anno 1284. [Toirf. p. 172.]

* But not as a subject of the king ; at least not quo Epis. Orcaden.

THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 221
Dolgfinnus, 1286.] — Dolgfinnus was made bishop of
Orkney anno 1286. [Torff. Ibid.]
William, 1310.] — WiUiam was made bishop of Ork
ney anno 1310, [Torff. Ibid, et Dalrymple's Coll p. 276-7,]
and is raentioned in an indenture betwixt Robert I. king
of Scotland and Haquin V. king of Norway, apud Inner-
ness, 1312. [Ex Char. W. Macf. de eodem.]
William,  .] — WUUara bishop of Orkney, but surely
because of the distance of time not the same with the former,
was cruelly murdered anno 1383, though neither the cause,
author, or circumstances thereof are mentioned. [Torff. p.
177.] William, 1390.] — Another WiUiam bishop of Orkney
is raentioned in the time of King Robert III. [Spotiswood,]
anno 1390, [Appendix to Spotiswood.]
Henry, 1394.] — Henry bishop of Orkney is mentioned
anno 1394. [Tor^ p. 178.]*
Thomas de Tulloch, 1422.] — Thomas de Tulloch, or
de Tholach, as Torffaeus has it, was in great favour with
Eric king of Denraark, &c. frora whora he obtained the admi
nistration of tbe Orkney islands in anno 1422, and in 1427.
He seems to be a younger son of the TuUochs of Boning-
ton in vie. de Forfar. He is mentioned by WiUiara earl
of Orkney in the year 1434, [Rich. Aug. Hay's MS.] He
obtained from King Henry VI. of England letters of safe-
conduct for himself and eight persons in his retinue, for
tbe space of one whole year ; dated at Westminster the
18th November 1441. [Rymer, Tom. XI. p. l.J
* In 1396, the bishop of Orkney attended the coronation of Erick king of
Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, at Calmar ; probably as being a native of
one of those countries.

222 THE SEE OF ORKNEY.
William, 1448.] — WUUam bishop of Orkney is wit
ness to an evident, dated the 15th day of April 1448, [Hay,]
After this there is a manifest blank in this see, — since the
next bishop we can find any account of is
William Tulloch, cousin to the former Bishop Thomas
TuUoch, of the house of Bonington, who was bishop of this
see in the reign of King James III. and was sent by that
prince into Denmark in the year 1468, together with se
veral other noble personages, to negociate a marriage be
twixt hira and tbe princess Margaret of that nation, which
they had tbe good fortune to effectuate. He was bishop
here anno 1470, [Reg Chart] He was bisbop of Orkney
anno 1471, [Rolls qf Parliament^ in the which year he
was appointed one of tbe administrators of tbe Exche
quer, [Rotut. Jac. IIL] He was likewise made Lord Privy-
seal, Marcb 26. 1473, an. reg. 13. WiUiam is bishop of
Orkney and Privy-seal, [Clackmannam,.] He was the same
December 2. 1474, [C. Glasg.] and anno 1474 and 1476,
[Reg. Chart] He was one of the ambassadors sent to
England 1471, [Rymer, Tora. II. p. 717.] Id. 1472,
March 15. [Rymer.] He was translated frora the see of
Moray anno 1477. — See the Bishops of Moray, also Richard
Augustine Hay, concerning a MS. history of his.
Andrew, 1478.] — Andrew was bishop of Orkney anno
Dom. 1478 and 1479, an. reg. 20. [Reg. Chart.]~and, N.B.
By the charter 1478, it appears tbat WUUara bad lately
been bishop. This bishop had tbe town of KirkwaU erect
ed into a royal burgh in the year 1486, [ Wallace.] He
was bishop anno 1488, [C. Mor.] Mr Hay avers, that An
drew bishop of Orkney is witness to a charter of RosUn's
anno 1491. He obtains from King Henry VII. of Eng
land letters of safe-conduct for himself and twelve persons
in bis retinue anno 1494, [Rymer, Tom. XII. p. 550 ;] and
we find him still bishop 1494, 1499, and 1501, [Reg. Cha/rt.]

THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 223
Edward Stewart, 1511.] — Edward Stewart was bishop
of Orkney anno 1511, [Reg. Chart] This was a person
of iUustrious birth, of whom Hector Boece, the historian,
gives a notable character, ab anno 1538.
Thomas,  .] — Thomas bishop of Orkney raade a mor
tification for raaintenance of the quiristers of his cathedral.
Robert Maxwell, 15 — .] — Robert MaxweU, a son of
Sir John MaxweU of PoUock, was rector of Torbolton in the
year 1521, and next was provost of the coUegiate church
in the town of Dunbarton, and at last was promoted to this
see of Orkney. He built the stalls in his cathedral, which
are curiously engraven with the arms of several of his ante
cessors in his see ; and he furnished the steeple with a set
of excellent beUs, which were cast within tbe castle of Edin
burgh, by Robert Borthwick, as the inscription on them
bears. In the year 1536, wben the king made his famous
progress through the isles belonging to bis crown, his Ma
jesty was nobly entertained by this bishop at his own
charges ; and at this time the king was pleased to give the
town of KirkwaU a confirmation of its royalty. [Lesley, &c.]
Robert Reid, 1540.] — Robert Reid bishop of Orkney
was son to John Reid of Aikenbead, who was slain vaUant
ly fighting at the battle of Flodden September 9., 1513,
by Elizabeth or Bessie SchanweU, his wife, sister to John
abbot of Coupar, and Mr Robert SchanweU vicar of Kirk
caldy, who was made one of the first lords of Council and
Session in anno 1537, by King James V., at the institution
of the CoUege of Justice. — He was born at Aikenbead anno
. He was educated at St Salvator's coUege, (in the
university of St Andrews,) under Mr Hugh Spens, then a
famous divine, principal thereof. He was first subdean,
then official or commissary of Moray ; and in anno 1526 he
was nominated by Thomas Chrystal, abbot of Kinloss, his

224 THE SEE OF ORKNEY.
successor in that abbacy ; and in anno 1530 he got tbe pri
ory of BeauUeu in comraendara ; and in 1540 was made
bishop of Orkney, — as says Joannes Ferrarius Pedemonta-
nus, in his account of the abbots of Kinloss. Bishop Reid
was a man of great learning, and a most accomplished poU
tician. This, no doubt, has been the reason of sending him
one of the comraissioners frora Scotland into France, to
witness the marriage of our young Queen Mary with the
dauphin, anno 1558 ; but in his return he died at Dieppe the
14tb day of September that year. He bequeathed by his
testament the sum of 8000 raerks, Scots raoney, towards
founding a coUege in Edinburgh for tbe education of youth.
[Maitland's History qf Edinburgh, p. 355, &c.] — so that
this being the first sura raortified for that purpose, he may
be justly reckoned tbe first founder of that university. He
has probably been admitted bishop of this see upon King
James V.'s recomraendation of him to the Pope, anno 1541,
[Epist. Reg. Scot, p. 114,] by which it Ukewise appears
that he had been a minister of state fuU 12 yea^rs before
that time, and that he was then. abbot of Kinloss. He was
bishop bere anno 1543, [Ep. Reg. Scot. Vol. II. p. 182.]
He was bishop anno 1546, [Reg. P. C] and anno 1556,
[KeitWs Hist^Tp. 71. J Bishop Reid was president of the
Court of Session anno 1554 ; also an ordinary judge in that
court anno 1554. [Notes in the Adv. Libr.]
Robert bishop of Orkney was also sometime vicar-ge
neral of the see of Aberdeen, by commission frora WUliam,
the proper bishop thereof, who was beyond sea, and in the
city of Paris in France, 13th September anno 1552. One
of the witnesses subscribing his comraission is " Reverendo
Doraino Jacobo Stewart priore Sactandr.," which (by
the by) is the single place where I have chanced to see
this person (afterward Earl of Moray) so subscribing.
[Invent. Aberdeen, and vid. See qf Aberdeen.]
This prelate erected a stately tower on the north end of
tbe bishop's palace, where his statue is engraved on the

THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 225
WaU, to be seen to this day. He like«(rays enlarged and
beautified the cathedral', and adorned the enti'y toit with a
magnificent porch. He built also a large court for a college
for instructing the youth in grammar and philosophy.
Moreover, he made a new foundation of the chapter, en
larging the number of canons, and settling ample provisions
for their maintenance. In a book dedicated to him by one
Adara Elder, a raonk of Kinloss, it is stated that he had a
right to the monasteries of Beaulieu and Kinloss, which last
he furnished with an exceUent Ubrary. He was in great
credit with King James V., by whom he was consulted in
aU weighty affairs. The same Adam Elder gives the follow
ing remarkable epigram concerning this bishop, viz.
" Quid tentem angusto perstringere carmine laudes,
Quas nuUa'eloquU vis celebrare queat ?
Clams es eloquio, coelo dignissirae praesul,
Antiqua generis nobiUtate viges :
Cdmmissumque gregem pascis, relevasque jacentem,
Exemplo ducens ad meUora tuo.
Ac velut exoriens terris sol discutit umbras,
lUustras radiis pectora caeca tuis.
Hortaris tardos, objurgas, corripis omnes.
In mala praecipites quos vetus error agit.
Pauperibus tua tecta patent, tua prompta voluntas,
Atque borUs semper dextera larga tua est.
Nemo liipos melius sacris ob oviUbus arcet,
Ne Christi lament diripiantve gregem.
Ergo pia ob studia, et magna, durosque labores
IUe Deus pacis, defc tibi pace frui.
Concedatque tuis sUccedant omnia votis,
Et bona successus adjuvet aura tUos."
The History ofthe FamUy of Sutherland says, that this
bishop 'left a great sum of money for buUding the college of
Edinburgh, which the Earl of Morton converted to his own

226 THE SEE OF ORKNEY.
use and profit, by banishing the executors of Bisbop Reid
for supposed criraes. [.4ug. Hay, Johnston.]
This bishop's writings are, Imo, A Geographical descrip
tion of the Isles of Orkney ; 2do, A Genealogical and His
torical Account of the Family of the Sinclairs. Both these
were wrote at the desire of the King of Denmark ; and
Dr Mackenzie says, that they are stUl extant in manu
script.

REFORMATION.

1. Adam Bothwell, 1562.] — Adam BothweU, son to Mr
Francis Bothwell, one of tbe senators of the CoUege of
Justice anno 1532, by Janet Richardson his wife, daugh
ter and One of two co-heiresses of Patrick Richardson of
Meldrumsheugb, burgess of Edinburgh, was preferred to
the see of Orkney by Queen Mary, on the Sth day of Octo
ber anno 1562, after he had been duly elected by tbe chap
ter, [Chart. Publ] He was one of the four bishops who
embraced the new Reformation ; but it doth not appear,
from the history of that time, tbat he exercised any eccle
siastical jurisdiction. He was the person that performed the
ceremony of marrying tbe queen to tbe Earl of BothweU ;
and notwithstanding his having a hand in that affair, he
was one of those wbo persecuted her Majesty afterward
with the utmost virulence. He was, for a long space after,
a judge in the Session, having been nominated to that seat
two years after his presentation to the bishopric ; and as he
had in his own person the property of the bishopric of
Orkney, he excambed the far greater part of it with the ab
bot of Holyroodhouse, Robert Stewart, the queen's natural

THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 227
brother, for his abbey ; after which excambion we find him
designed bishop of Orkney and abbot of Holyroodhouse,
at least comraendator of that abbey. This excambion was
raade in the year 1570. He died on the 23d of August
1593, at the age of 72, and was interred in the abbey-church
of Holyroodhouse.
2. James Law, 1606.] — James Law, minister at Kirklis
ton, was in the year 1606 promoted to this see, where he
sat tiU, in the year 1615, he was translated to the bishopric
of Glasgow.
3. George Graham, 1615.] — George Graham, son of
George Grahara of Inchbraky, by Mary daughter of Mr
RoUo of Duncrub, was rainister at Scone, and then bishop
of Dunblane, and frora that translated to the see of Orkney
anno 1615, where he continued tiU the year 1638. He was
very rich, and being threatened by the Assembly at Glas
gow, he renounced his Episcopal function ; and, iii a letter
to that extravagant Assembly, he acknowledged the unlaw
fulness ofhis office, and declared his unfeigned sorrow and
grief for his having exercised such a sinful office in the
church. By this submission, being only deposed from his
Episcopal function, he was not excomraunicated by the As
sembly, as tbe far greater part of his brethren the bishops
were ; and thereby he saved his estate of Gorthie and the
money he had upon bond, which otherwise would aU have
fallen under escheat.
4. Robert* Baron,  .] — Upon Bishop Grabam*s re
nunciation, Robert Baron, professor of divinity in the Maris-
chall coUege in New Aberdeen, a man famous for bis writings
and other good qualifications, was elected to the see of
Orkney ; but being forced, by the perversity of the times, to
flee out of this kingdom, he died at Berwick, having never
been consecrated. r 2

228 THE SEE OF ORKNEY.
5. Thomas Sydserf, 1662.],— Thomas Sydserf, who had
been bishop of Galloway before tbe year 1638, and was the
only surviving bishop at the Restoration, was iraraediately
translated to the see of Orkney in the year 1662; but he
died the next year, 1663.— See the Bishops of GaUoway.
6. Andrew Honyman, 1664.] — Andrew Honyman,
archdeacon of St. Andrews, author of the Seasonable Case
and Survey of Napbtali, succeeded Bishop Sydserf, anno
1664, in this see. In the month of July 1668, this prelate
received, on the street of Edinburgh, by one MitcheU, who
had been at the rising into rebeUion at Pentland hiUs, a
shot into his arm with a poisoned buUet, as he was step
ping into the archbishop of St, Andrews Dr, Sharp's coach,
for whom the shot was intended. He found his health
much impabed after this disaster; and he died in February
1676, with great peace and composure, contrary to what
has been asserted by some pamphlet writers, as can be at
tested by several gentlemen who were witnesses to his death.
He was buried in the cathedral church at KirkwaU.
7. Murdoch Mackenzie, 1677.] — Mr Murdoch Mac
kenzie, descended of tlie Mackenzies of Gairloch, an old ca
det of the family of Seaforth, was first minister of Contane in
the shire of Ross, from whence he was transported to In
verness in anno 1640, — and from thence to Elgin, 17th
April 1645, where he continued untU the Restoration of
Episcopacy in anno 1662, wben he was made bishop of
Moray. From this he was translated to the see of Orkney
in anno 1677, where he continued untU his death, which
happened in February 1688, being near an hundred years
old, and yet enjoyed the perfect use of aU bis faculties
untU the very last. — He married the only daughter of
Donald Mficley, baiUe of the bu];-gb of Fortrose, by whom
he had several children, wbpse posterity stUl remains.

THE SEE OF ORKNEY. 229
8. Andrew Bruce, 1688.] — Andrew Bruce, son to
Mr Bruce, comraissary of St Andrews, came to be arch
deacon of St Andrews, [Clermont's Cottecticms,] and was
afterwards promoted to the bishopric of Dunkeld, anno
1679, and tbere he continued tiU the year 1686. He was
deprived by the Court for shewing bis disUke to the de
sign of repeaUng the laws against Popery. Yet the king,
perceiving the disagreeableness of such proceedings, did re
commend bim to be elected to the see of Orkney upon the
death of the preceding bishop. The king's Congi d'Elire
and recommendation do both bear date the 4th of May
1688, [Ibid.] But the Revolution coming quickly to take
place, he was deprived with the rest of his Order, and died
in the month of Marcb 1700.
As all tbe province of the archiepiscopal see of St An
drews is now finished, I proceed next to the province of
Glasgow, and its suffragans.*

• For some notices relative to the see of Orkney, the reader is referred to
the Appendix, Note P,

230

THE SEE OF GLASGOW-

SoME people are of opinion, that the Episcopal see of
Glasgow was founded by St Kentigem in the year 560,
[Kennet's Parochial Antiquities ;] but others are of another
mind, holding this Kentigern, al. Mungo, to have been only
a reUgious man, wbo bad a cell there, and for whose sanc
tity posterity bad such a veneration that tbey dedicated
the cathedral church afterwards to bis memory ; and be has
still been, and is to this day, reckoned the tutelar saint (as
men chuse to express it) of both tbe churcb and tbe city of
Glasgow. It WQuld appear tbat, about King David l.'s
time, people did ^lot take St Kentigern to bave been a bi
shop, but rather a confessor and holy martyr ; for, in aU the
writs of the cartulary of Glasgow, he is never once styled
bishop, but sometimes confessor. Tbe donations are always
" Peo, et ecclesiae Sti Kentigemi," or " Deo, et Sancto
Kentigemo ;" and he is tbere caUed " Patrono ecclesiae
Glasguensis ;" yet it is to be observed, that in the inqui
sition concerning the lands, &c, which had formerly per
tained to the see of Glasgow, performed by David earl of
Cumberland, brother to King Alexander I. and afterward
king himself of Scotland, by the ordinary appellation of St
David, Kentigern is expressly titled a bishop ; but then,
how far credit is to be given to this paper, I shaU submit
to other persons to form a judgment, after they have read
over Sir James Dalrymple's scruples in his Collections,
p. 337, &c. and have considered what may occur to them
selves ; yet there are authors to be found wbo are, at this
day, pretty positive that St Kentigern, at. Mungo, was
truly a bishop, and that also in the city of Glasgow. [Vid,
Britannia Sancta.]

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 231
This Kentigem was bom at or near the town of Culross,
about anno Dom. 516, and died 13tb January anno 601.
[Ibid.]

BISHOPS OF GLASGOW.
John, 1115.] — John, a person of good learning and great
probity, and who had traveUed both into France and Italy for
his improvement, and had had the charge of tbe education of
the foreraentioned David the king's brother, was, by the fa
vour of this Prince David, made bishop of this see, and conse
crated by the hand of Pope Paschal II. in the year 1115.*
But the bishop meeting vrith rauch opposition in the exer
cise of his function, as probably might be expected in this
new settleraent, he threw up, or at least deserted, his office
for a season, and raade a journey into tbe Holy Land ;
others say, only into France, where he reraained untU Pope
Calixtus II. obliged hira to return to his function in the
year 1123, [Char. Metr.] When Earl David came to the
crown, by the name of David I. or St David afterwards,
he bestowed many donations both on the see and bishop of
Glasgow, and likewise did put the bishop into the office of
chancellor, [Cart. Dunferm.] But a secular employment
not suiting, it seems, the temper of the good man, he re
signed tbat honourable office, and gave himself entirely to
the duties of bis ecclesiastic function. He rebuUt and
adorned the cathedral church, and solemnly consecrated it
Nonis Julii anno 1136, [Chron. Stae Crucis et Metros.]
at which solemnity the king was present, and gave to this
church the lands of Partick, [Cart. Glasg,] and this prelate

* This bishop is called Michael by Stubbs, in his Actits Pont. Ebor. apud
Twysden. Col. 1713 : who also pretends to quote from a document composed
in the hand-writing of that prelate. It it ceitain, however, that Stubbs is
inaccurate in this particular.

232 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
divided the diocese into the two archdeaconries ai Glasgow
and Teviotdale, [Chron Melro^,] and set up the offices of
dean, subdean, chanceUor, treasurer, sacrist, chantor, and
succentor, and settled a prebend upon each of them out
of the donatives he had received from tbe king. John is
bishop here in the time of King David I. [Cha/rt. Glasg,
it. Diplom. et Nwmism. it. Cart. Dunferm.] He is witness
to a charter of St David's to the monastery of Newbottle,
anno ll¥i,[August. Hay ;] and ina charter by Robert bi
shop of St Andrews, John, bishop here, is a co-witness
with King David, bis son Henry, and Matilda the queen,
[Cart Kels.] He died the 28th May 1147,* [Chron,
Melr. et Stae Crucis,] and was buried at Jedburgh. Mr
Dempster says, that he wrote two books, viz. " De SbU-
tudinis Encomio," and " De Amicitia Spbituali."
Herbert, 1147.] — Herbeirt, formerly abbot of Kelso,"
and chancellor ofthe kingdom, was consecrated bisbop here
on St Ba.rtholoraew's day the same year, 1147, by Pope
Eugenius III. Herbert, elect of Glasgow, is contemporary
with Robert and Gregory bishops of St Andrews and
Dunkeld, [Cart. Cambusk.] He is bisbop in the time of
King David, [Cart. Dunferm. it. Nicolson's Historical
Library, it. Dipl. et Num. c. 23.] He is bishop in the
time of Ernald bishop of St Andrews, and in the reign of
^ing Malcolm, [Cart, Glasg. Durferm. et Cambusk. ; also
Cart. Kels. it. Dipt, et Numis, c. 25 ; J and he died bishop
* The following authority gives a different date for the demise of this pre
late;. " Defunctus est eodem anno (114.8) Joannes Episcopus Glasguensis,
" propter excellentiara virtutis Davidi regi Scotiae familiarissimus, sepul-
" tusque est in ecclesia de Geddeswitch, in qua conventnm clericorum regu-
" larium ipse disposuit, Electus pro eo Herbertus abbas de Kelseio, vir et
" ipse strenuus, consecratus est a Papa Eugenic, apud Antisidorum." — John
Bagustald. Col. 276.
1 He was third abbot of Selkirk and first of Kelso, as is mentioned in the
charterof translation of that abhacy from Selkirk to Kelso, by Earl David,
who afterwards succeeded his brother Alexander I. in the kingdom of Scot
land, anno 1121.— [C/t, Calcho.]

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 233
in the year 1164, [Chr. Metr.] In his time sentence was
given against Roger bishop of York, and tiie churcb of
Scotland declared to be exempt from aU jurisdiction except
that of the see of Rome.
Ingelram, 1164. j — Ingelram, (called by some New-
bigging,) brother to EUas laird of. Dunsire in the shire
of Lanark, was the next who filled this see, [Cart
Kelso;] but whether Newbigging was at that tirae the
surname of the lands of Dunsire, is altogether uncer
tain. He had been rector of Peebles, and of conse
quence archdeacon of the churcb of Glasgow, [Reliquiae
Sti Kentiger ni.] While in this station he was made chan
ceUor by King David, ICJiarter to the See qf St Andrews,
anno 1151,] and continued in the same office by King
Malcolm. Roger archbishop of York having, in the year
1159, revived his claim of superiority over the church in
Scotland, [Spottiswood, Cottier, and Extract e Chronic,
Scot] and caUeda provincial councU to meet at Norham in
Northumberland, thither did Ingebam the archdeacon re
pair ; and both there, and afterwards at Rome, defended so
strenuously the cause of the Scottish church, that he was,
iraraediately upon the death of Herbert, elected bishop of
Glasgow, and consecrated by Pope Alexander III. on SS.
Siraon and Jude's day, the very sarae year his predecessor
had died, [Chron. Metr.] i. e. anno 1164. He was bishop
in tbe tirae of King Malcolm, [Cart. Kels.] and anno 11 70,
[Cart Glasg.] He died on the 2d of February 1174,
[Chron. Melr.] And Dempster tells us of three books written
by him, viz. 1. " Epistolae ad diversos ;" 2. " InEvangelia
DominicaUa ;" 3. " Rationes Regni Administrandi."
I reckon the curious will not be displeased tbat I set
dovm here a copy of tbe Pope's buU, relating to bis Holi-
ness's decision of the controversy, and his consecrating of
this bishop. I have taken it verbatim from the cartulary
of Glasgow.

234 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.

Bulla Alexandri, P. III. anno Dom. 1164.
ex Chartul Glasg.
' Alexander episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilectis
' filiis Saloraoni decano, et canonicis Glasguen. et universo
* clero ac populo per Glasguensem episcopatum constitutis,
' salutem et Apostolicam Benedictionem. VenerabUem fra-
' trera nostrum Engel. oUm electum, nunc vero episcopum
'vestrum, cum chariss. in Christo filii nostri M. iUustris
' Scotorum Regis, et vestris aliorumque Uteris ad nos veni-
' entem, debita benignitate suscepimus, et, sicut nos et ip-
' sum decuit, honorare curavimus : licet autem nuncii vene-
* rabUis fratris nostri Eboracensis Archiepiscopi, qui prae-
' sentes extiterant, repugnarent, et apud nos precibus mul-
' tis institerent, ne in hoc facto procederemus : nos tamen
' attendentes iUam necessitatem, quae Glasguensi ecclesiae,
' per defectum pastoris, spiritu aliter et temporaUter immi-
' nebat ; non propterea dimisimus, quin eidem regi, tan-.
' quam Christianissirao principi volentes deferre, et eidem
' ecclesiae vestrae utiliter providere, de communi fratrum
' nostrorum concilio, eum, sicut debuimus, in episcopum
' consecremus. Ipsura itaque de nostris, tanquam de Beati
' Petri manibus consecratum, cum plenitudine gratiae et
' benedictione ApostoUcae sedis ad vos, tanquam ad spiri-
' tuales fiUos, reraittentes, eum universitati vestrae attentius
' commendamus per ApostoUca scripta ; rogantes, monen-
' tes atque mandantes, quatenus pro reverentia Beati Petri,
' ac nostra, ipsum, velut episcopum et pastorem vestrum,
' benigne recipiatis, et ei, sicut spirituaU patri et rectori
' animarura vestrarura, debitara in oranibus obedientiam ac
' reverentiara impendatis. Si qius autem vestrum huic
' mandato nostro contumaciter duxerit resistendum, nos
' sententiam, quam idem episcopus in eum propter hoc
' canonice tulerit, auctore Domino, ratam et firmam habe-
' bimus.' — Datum Senonib. Kal. Novembris.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 235
Joceline, 1175.] — JoceUne, abbot of Mebose, was elect
ed the same year that Ingelram died, viz, anno 1174, and
was consecrated by Eskilus archbishop of Lunden in Den
mark, the Pope's legate for that kingdom, on the 1st day of
June 1175, in CharavaUe, [Chron. Metr.] He would ap
pear to have been archdeacon of Dunkeld before he carae to
be abbot of Melrose ; at least, one Joceline archdeacon there
is witness to " Hugo Dei gratia huraUis minister Sti An
dreae," [Cart. Cambusk.] But wben I see JoceUne arch
deacon of Dunkeld a witness to King WUliam, and in the
same writ JoceUne bishop of Glasgow set down as the first
witness, [Cart. Mor.] I easUy conclude they must have
been two different persons. That Bishop Joceline was
the immediate successor of Ingelram, is evident from a bull
of tbe Pope Alexander III. " VenerabiU fratri Jocelino
Glasguensi episcopo, ejusque sucpessoribus. — r--  . Dat
Ferentin. 2 Kal. Maii, Incamationis Dominicae, anno 1174.
Pontificatus Domini Alexandri Papae III. anno ejus 16."
[Cart. Glasg.] And King WUliam grants a charter ap
pointing tithes to be paid to JoceUne, ' sicut unquam me
lius aut plenius Joanni et Herberto, aut Engelramo, episco
pis ante eura solvere solebatis.' [Ibid.] This bishop is said to
have enlarged the cathedral of Glasgow, and to bave rebuilt it
in the same state it continues to be at this day, and dedicated
it " pridie Nonas Julii anno 1197," in the 24th year of his
episcopate, [Chron. Melr. ;] and the same chartulary takes
notice, tbat he gave to the monks of that place the church
of Hastendan in pure and perpetual alms. Joceline is bi
shop of Glasgow in the time of King William, [Cart. Dun
ferm.] in the fifth year of his reign, [Cart. Aberdon.] He
is contemporary with Richard bishop of Moray, [Errol,]
and with Hugo and Roger bishops of St Andrews, [Cart.
Aberbr.] J. is bishop anno 1177, [Cart. Kels.] and Joce
Une anno 1179, [Cart. Arbr.] and anno 1181, [Metros.]
In the cartulary of Paisley, Bishop JoceUne is a frequent
witness; and be gives or confirms to that monastery several

236 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
churches, such as Mernis, Katkert, Ruglen, &c. He died
at Melrose, in tbe year 1199. [ChroH. Melr.]
Hugo de RbxBtjRGH, 1199-] — After Bishop JoceUne,
one Hew, or Hugo de Roxburgh, descended of a good fa
mily of tbat surname, was promoted to this see. He was
rector of TuUibody in vicec. de Clackmannan, and clerk
to Nicolaus the chanceUor of Scotland, who died anno 1171,
[Chart. Cambuskenneth, fol. r. 163.] He was afterwards
one of the clerici regis, [Dalrymple, p. 272,] and arch
deacon of St Andrews. In the year 1189 be was made
chanceUor, and preferred to this see ten years thereafter.
But before he had sat therein one fuU year, death took him
away, " sexto Idus JuUi 1199," [C. Melr.^ " Hugo can
ceUarius Scotiae successit JoceUne episcopo Glasguensi, et
cito moritur." [Fordun.]
William Malvoisin, 1200.] — William Malvicine, al,
Malvoisine, (called in the charters de Malovicino,) chanceUor
of the kingdom, was consecrated bishop of this see in the
year 1200, [Chron. Melr.] but others say 1199- Both
accounts may be true, through the different computation
of the beginning of the year. He was bishop bere anno
1200. — See the Bishops of St Andrews, to which place he
was soon translated.
Florentius, Elect, 1202.] — Florentius, a son of the
Earl of Holland, and, by the raother, a relation of the king
of Scotland, had applied himself to the service of tbe church,
and was preferred by our King WUliam to be lord chan
cellor of this kingdora in the year 1208, [Chron. Aberbr.}
and, upon Bisbop Malvicine's translation to the see of St
Andrews, he was elected bisbop of Glasgow. Iramediately
thereafter he, upon " consUiiim et assensum capituU Glas
guensis et cleri dioceseos," confirmed " Clero et ecclesias
Stae MarisB de Melros, ecclesiam de Hastenfian;" and.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 237
moreover, obliges hunself that he shall ratify and confirm
it de novo as soon as he shaU be consecrated, [Cart. Melr.]
But whatever impediment might have delayed his conse
cration, it is certain tbat, while he was only elect of this see,
in the year 1202, he, with the Pope's aUowance, resigned
bis Episcopal function, and sorae space thereafter went to
Rome, where he ended his days, [Ibid.] In a bull of confir
mation to the abbey of Paisley by Pope Innocent III. of
the churches of Tumberry, Craigin, and Dalziel, mention
is made of " Florentius electus Glasg." and " Florentius
Dei gratia Glasguensis electus, Domini regis canceUarius,
omnibus hominibus, amicis suis," [Cart. Glasg.] but bas
no date ; and so it only serves to ascertain, tbat one Flo
rentius was reaUy bishop elect of Glasgow.
Walter, 1208.] — Walter, chaplain to King William,
was elected into, this see anno 1207, the sarae year in which
the forraer elect had died, and was consecrated at Glasgow
the 2d of November 1208, [Melr.] It appears by the char
tulary of Glasgow, tliat Walter succeeded to Florence, and
that Florence had never been consecrated, [vid. Charta
WUlietmif Gafridi Domini de Orde de terra de Stap-
hope.] This bishop was . sent to treat about peace with
Jobn King of England, and went to a General Council at
Rome in the year 1215, together with Brice bishop of Mo
ray, and Adam, bishop of Caithness, and retumed the third
year after, [Melr-] He was bisbop here anno 1212, [G.
Dunferm.] as he seems to have been in the third year of
Pope Honorius, i. e. anno 1218, and was anno 1220, [C.
Paslet] He is witness to a charter of Walter second steward
of Scotland, granting to the monks of Paisley free liberty
to elect a prior and abbot to themselves, about the year
1219 or 1220, [Hay.] He was bishop anno 1225, and in
tbe 12th year of Kmg Alexander II. [Cart Glasg. etMor.]
also anno 1227, [Metr.] He was contemporary with AVU-
liam Malvicine bishop of St Andrews, [Ibid, et C. Past.]

238 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
He was stiU bishop anno 1232, [Ketso,] and died in tbat
year, [Chron. Metros.]
William de Bondington, 1233.] — WUliam de Bon
dington, of an ancient family in the shire of Berwick. He
was rector of Edelstone, a prebendary of Glasgow, one of
the clerici cancellarii, and afterwards archdeacon of St An
drews, within tbe bounds of Lothian, and a privy-counsel
lor to King Alexander II. who advanced hira in the year
1231 to the chanceUor's office. Tbe next year he was
elected bishop of Glasgow, and consecrated in the cathedral
church by Andnew bishop of Moray, " Dominica post
nativitatem beatae Mariag, anno Dom. 1233," [Metros.]
WUliam de Bondington, chanceUor, (but without the de
signation of bishop) is vritness, after " G. episcop. Aber
donen." to a charter by King Alexander II. at Aberdeen,
9th October, in the 18tb year of his reign. WiUiam the
chanceUor is elect of Glasgow in the 19th year of King
Alexander, [Kels.] and he is bishop here the 3d of July in
the same 19th year of King Alexander II. i. e. anno Dom.
1233, [Aberbr.] He is bishop here and chanceUor in the
20th year of King Alexander, [C. Batmer,] and in the
21st year of the said king [C. Mor.] He was bishop about
tbe year 1235, [Durham MSS.] He is bishop here anno
1239, [Account f Religious Houses, p. 477 and 496 ; it.
Cart Cambusk.] He grants and confirms several churches
to the abbey of Paisley anno, 1239, [Paisl] In the year
1240, Pope Gregory IX. having caUed a General CouncU,
upon pretext of relief to the Holy Land, and tbe Emperor
Frederick II. who was on ill terms with the Pope, appre
hending the design to be against himself, caused stop several
prelates, and Bishop Bondington araong the rest, in their way
through Germany towards Rorae, and dismissed them only
upon promise not to proceed in their joumey. Itwouldappear
that he continued in the chanceUor's office tiU tbe death of
King Alexander II. We find bim bisbop anno 1244, and

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 239
in the'first year of King Alexander III. i e. anno Dom.
1249, [Cart Pasl] in the year 1235, 1245, 1250, and
imi,[Kelso;] in 1254, [Rymer;] in 1256, [Gtag. et Cam
busk.] in 1257, [Metros.] He was conteraporary with Al
lan bishop of Argyle. This bishop finished tiie cathedral
of Glasgow out of his own UberaUty, [Hect. Boeth. Hist]
He wrote " De Translatione Dom. Margaretae Reginae,
et Regis Malcolmi ejus mariti," [Dempst] In tbe last
year of his life be introduced into his diocese the use of the
Uturgical form of the church of Sarum, or Salisbury, in
England, a copy of which rescript is here subjoined : —
* Oranibus Christi fidelibus, praesens scriptum visuris vel
' audituris, WiUielmus, miseratione Divina Ecclesiae Glas-
* cuensis minister, salutera in Doraino. OfficU nostri debi-
* tum reraedus invigilat subditorura, inter quos Ecclesiae
' nostrae cathedralis ministros prosequimur favore spirituaU,
' cui spirituaU conjugio copulamur, et cujus ministri nobis,
' tanquam membra capiti, indissolubUi caritate cobaerent.
' Attendentes igitur ecclesiam Sarisburiensera, inter ceteras
' Ecclesias Catbedrales, libertatibus et consuetudinibus ap-
' probatis ornatara, eisdera canonicis nostris, libertates et
* consuetudines dictas Ecclesiae Sarisburiensis, de consensu
' capituli donamus, et concedimus, statuentes de consensu
* ejusdem capituli, ut libertates et consuetudines praenomi-
' natae Ecclesias in Ecclesia Glascuensi in perpetuura ob-
' serventur. Datum apud Alencrumb, die Sancti Leonardi,
* anno Gratiae miUesirao ducentesimo quinquagesirao octa-
* vo.' And sorae say it was only in his time that this s6e
was divided into tbe two archdeaconries of Glasgow and
Teviotdale. He died November 10. 1283, and on the 13th
was interred in the abbey-church of Mebose, near the high
altar, [Chron. Metros.] Others say be died anno 1257. *

* 1258. Scotichronicon, V, II. p. 92. — The date in the text is obviously a
mistake.

240 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
John de Cbeyam, 1260.] — John de Cbeyam!, di, Che^
am,* who seems to derive his name from the viUage of
Cheam in the county of Surry, an Englishraan, and arch
deacon of Bath, chaplain to Pope Alexander IV. was by
that Pope consecrated the next bishop of this see in the
year 1260, through the plenitude of his apostoUc power,
as he himself relates, after he had cassed and annuUed the
postulation which had passed in favours of Nicholas Moffat,
archdeacon of Teviotdale, to be consecrated bishop here^
[Rymer ;]• The occasion of which conduct of tbe Pope is
said to have been this : Mr Moffat having gone to Rome
for consecration, tbe Pope, upon his refusing to advance
hira money, and by the intrigues of Robert elect of Dun
blane, who hoped to get into this see of Glasgow, would
not consecrate bim, but promoted John de Cbeyam to the
see. The Pope, it seems, was sensible how disagreeable
this step would prove to our king, and therefore took care
to solicit tbe king of England to employ his interest vrith
the king of Scotland (for he was father-in-law to our king)
that he mi^t graciously receive Cbeyam, and grant his
temporaUties to be punctuaUy paid to) him. It seems also
that our king was not at all satisfied, for upon Cheyam's
coming into this kingdom, be became very disagreeable
both to tbe king aifd to his own clergy ; so that he made
choice to live in foreign parts, and at the court of Rome,
and at last died in France in the year 1268, [Metros!] J.
is bishop 1264, [Kelso^ and John is so anno 1266, [Glasg.]
NicoL DE Moffat, Elect, 1268.] — Nicholaus de Moffatj
archdeacon of Teviotdale, above-mentioned, was again
elected bishop immediately upon the death of Bishop
Cbeyam, in anno 1268, " Electus est," [says Fordun, VoL
II. p. 109.] " Magister Nicholaus de Moffat archidiaconus

* It is Chicham according to a papal bull to be found in Ayloffe, p. 539 ;
and Chiham in the same document as printed by Bymer, Vol. I, p. 216.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 241
' TevidaUae, qui etiam ante dictum Joannem electus fuit in
' episcopura, sed fraude canonicorura suorura,ut praescripsi-
' mus, cassatus, vir sanctae vitae et dapsilitatis.' He conti
nued elect of this see above two years, and died anno 1270,
without ever being consecrated, wbicb was owing to tbe
strong opposition raade against hira by his own canons, spi
rited up by others of the clergy. ' Anno mcclxx. Magister
' Nicholaus de Moffat raortuus est, qui se nimis proterve
' contra religiosos et alias ecclesiasticas personas gerebat :
' cui, ad regis instantiam, Magister WUUelmus Wischard,
' archidiaconus Sancti Andreae, et Domini regis canceUa-
' rius, electus est; vir magnae sagacitatis et astutiae.'
[Fordun, Vol. II. p. 112.] He died, according to Mr Hay's
MS. of an apoplexy, at Tinningham in East-Lothian.
[Macf] William Wiseheart, Elect, 1270.] — WUUara Wise-
heart, archdeacon of St Andrews, and lord high chancellor,
was elected into this see in tbe year 1270, after the death
of Bishop Moffat, but before his consecration. He was
likewise elected into the see of St Andrews, then vacant by
tbe death of Bishop GameUne, [Chron. Metros.] — For
more of Bisbop Wishart, see the Bishops of St Andrews.
Robert Wiseheart, 1272. ] — " Robert Wiseheart,
archidiaconus Sti Andreae, infra partes Laudoniae," and
nephew or cousin to tbe preceding WiUiam Wiseheart, was
next elected and consecrated bishop of this see, [C. Metr.]
at Aberdeen, by tbe bishops of Aberdeen, Moray, and Dun
blane. R. was bishop anno 1273, [Cart. Glasg. et Kelso,]
anno 1275, 1293, and 1296, also 1316, [Cart Glasg.]
anno 1276, 1293, and 1305, [C. Paslet] Robert is bishop,
and in the 30tb year of King Alexander III. [C. Dun
ferm.] he is witness to a charter by tbe Lord High-steward
of Scotland anno 1294, [Hay.] He swears fealty to King
Edward I. of England anno 1296. He is bishop 1309,
Q

242 THE SEE OF GLASGOW*
[Errol,] and anno 1315, IKetso.] This worthy patriot
was appointed one of the lords of the regency upon the
death of King Alexander III. anno 1286, wbicb office he
discharged with great reputation and integrity. When the
war broke out by reason of the encroachments King Ed
ward I. of England made upon the honour and indepen
dency of Scotland, no man did raore vigorously v/ithstand
the tyranny than this prelate ; for which freedom he was
thrown into prison by King Edward, and that king wrote
to the Pope to bave him deprived of his bishopric, in re
gard the bishop, says the king, was his great eneray : and
had it not been out of fear of the Pope, it is not to be
doubted that the bishop, being the king's prisoner, [Rymer's
Foedera,] would have been put to death, as were many of
tbe Scottish nobility. After the battle of Bannockburn be
was exchanged for another person of quality, anno 1314,
[Ibid.] This exceUent prelate having bad the happiness to
see King Robert Bruce fully seated on the throne, to wbicb
he had not a little contributed, died in the month of No
vember in the year 1316.
Stephen de Dundemore, Elect, 1317.]-:^Stephen de
Dundemore, descended of the Dundemores, or Dunraofres,
of that Ilk, an ancient family in vicecom. de Fife. He is by
some, but erroneously, called Dundee. He was chanceUor of
this churcb, of which be was elected bishop anno 1317,
[Rymer ;] but being an eneray to tbe EngUsh interest, King
Edward II. of that nation wrote to the Pope that he would
not admit Stephanum de Dundemor, who was elect of this
church, to the bishopric, [/6id.] — ^and indeed it would ap
pear be never was consecrated, having died, tbey say, on
bis way to Rorae ; and the above-mentioned authority
avers, that King Edward of England, during the vacancy
of this see, conferred presentations to tbe prebends of this
church. In a charter by King Robert Bruce in favour of
Robert bishop of Glasgow, Stephen de Donydon, canon of

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 243
Glasgow, and " camerario nostro," is one of the witnesses.
[C. Glasg.] 2 *
This see is said to have been vacant in tbe month of Fe
bruary 1313, [C. Paslet] It was also vacant at Christmas
1321, [C. Arbr.] and yet it is said,
John Wiseheart came into this see in the year 1319,
[Rymer.] He bad been formerly archdeacon of this same
church. He is bishop here 16th December, tbe 19th
year of King Robert I. [C. Aberbr.] anno 1325, [C. Glasg.]
and John was bishop here in tbe 20th year of King Robert
Bruce, [^Scone.] This prelate was also an enemy to tbe Eng
lish interest in this country ; and so there is an order by
King Edward, after be had faUen into tbat king's hands,
whUe be was yet archdeacon, to convey this John Wise-
heart, " quondam archidiaconum Glasguen." then a prisoner
in the castle of Conway, to the city of Chester, and from
thence to the Tower of London, 6th April 1310, [Rymer.]
It is very probable he was released after tbe battle of
Bannockburn, when Bishop Robert Wiseheart and others
were exchanged for EngUsh prisoners in the year 1322.
' Johannes Dei gratia episcopus Glasguen. cum unanimi
' consensu et assensu capituli sui,' gives ' ecclesiae Sanctae
' Crucis de Edinburgh, et canonicis ibidera Deo servienti-
' bus, ecclesiam de Dalgarnock, nostrae dioces.' — dat. 21st
March 1322: And the same grant is confirmed by Pope
John XXII. [Cartul. Glasg.] This prelate died anno
1325. John Lindsay, 1325.] — John Lindsay, ofthe iUustrious
family of the Lindsays, was the foUowing bishop of this

2 Yet the author of the Officers of State has not this person in his list of
the King's chamberlains.
* Edward II. calls him De Donydov.— Foedera, Vol. Ill p. 654.
(i2

244 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
S3e, and he was certainly in tbe see in the year 1326-7, as ap
pears by a charter of King Robert I. to the monks of Melrose,
dated March 22. the 20th year of tbe king, in which char
ter he is expressly designed " John Lindsay, episcopus Glas
guen." John (but whether this or his predecessor is uncertain)
was bisbop of Glasgow in the year 1325, [C. Gta,sg.] and in
the SOth of King Robert Bruce, [Scone, ut supra.] This
John Lindsay was bisbop here the 20tb day of March ui
the 22d year of King Robert I. [Cart Aberd.] He. was
Ukevrise bishop anno 1329, [Ketso et Newbot] and in the
time of King Edward Baliol, [C. Glasg.] When that
prince set hiraself up to be king, this bishop entered into
his raeasures ; and he, together with tbe bishops of Aber
deen and Dunkeld, are witnesses in a grant of King Ed
ward Baliol to Edward king of England, of the date the
12th February 1334, [Foed. Ang.] This prelate, in anno
1335, returning from Flanders to Scotland ^ vrith two ships,
aboard which were 250 Scots, was attacked at sea by a su
perior fleet of EngUsh, commanded by the Earls of Sarum
and Huntingdon, &c. The Scots vessels, being overpowered
by numbers, were taken, after an obstinate fight, in which
raany of both sides were kiUed ; and the bishop, being mor
taUy wounded in the head, immediately expired.
William Rae, 1335.] — WiUiara, whose surname, ac
cording to tbe document pubUshed by the Scots CoUege at

3  " Duas naves de Flandria versus Scotiam navigantes mul-
" titudine Scotorum oneratas, sciz. 250. capiunt. Reperti enim sunt ibidem
" episcopus Glasguensis, Joannes de Steward, et alii filii nobilium de Scotia,
" videlicet, David de la Hay, Hugo Giffard, Joannes de la Mor, WiUielmus
" Baly, Alexander Frissell, cum duobus clericis magistro Thoma Figas."
[Probably Mr Thomas Fingask, who was made bishop of Caithness in 1348,]
" M^istro Williehno Muffet, et uno monacho de Dunfermline, cum mulie-
" ribus quibusdam nobilibus, quibus fere omnibus interfectis, episcopus obiit
" lethaliter in capite vulneratus." — [Thomas Walsingham, Historia Angiiae,
p, 118. ud annum 1535.] Macfarlane.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 245
Paris, was Rae, and who is caUed WUUam fourth, came,
it is thought, into this see anno 1335 or 1336, * and
died 1367. From several records, it is evident that he suc
ceeded to John Lindsay, whom be particularly designs his
predecessor, [Cartul. Paisley;] and by tbe same records be
is found to be invested in the see, anno 1335. There is
' Confirmatio WUliehni episcopi Glasgu. cantoriae unius sa-
' cerdotis, terapore Joannis de Lindsay, episcopi Glasguen.
' praedecessoris sui fundatae, &c. 10. die mensis Maii 1358.'
[Ketso, fol. 211.] There are several original writs in this
bishop's name lying among the archives of the see of Glas
gow preserved in the Scots CoUege, and in the monastery
of Carthusians, in Paris, particularly two authentic acquit
tances for the contribution of the diocese of Glasgow to tbe
Pope, in tbe years 1340 and 1341. He is witness to King
David II. anno regis 14. [R. Charters,] and anno regis
15. [C. Aberbr.] WUUam is bishop anno 1342 and anno
1362, [C. Glasg.] — ^yet Walter is named bishop here anno
1357, [Foed. Ang. Vol. VI. p. 633.] It was by order of this
bishop, as being the Pope's delegate, tbat Robert, Lord
High-steward of Scotland, and Earl of Strathern, (after
wards king of Scotland by tbe name of Robert II.) did
erect and endow a chaplainry in his church of Glasgow,
upon account of a dispensation by the apostolic see for con
tracting of marriage betwixt the said Lord High-steward
and Elizabeth More, al. Mure, notwithstanding tiie impe
diment of consanguinity and affinity between them. The
instrument bears date January 12. 1364, [Vid. Pere Or-
lean's Hist] This bisbop is said to have built the stone
bridge of Glasgow over the river Clyde.

4 The difference may arise from the different computations of the year, the
Scots not commencing the year at that time until the 25th of March ; and
this is to be observed in all our computations. This way of reckoning we
only left off in the beginning of the year 1600, and took then the 1st of Ja
nuary for the beginning of the year.

246 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
Walter Wardlaw, 1368.]— Walter Wardlaw,of the fa
mUy of Torie in Fife, archdeacon of Lothian, and secretary
to King David II. was consecrated bishop of this see in the
year 1368, [Rymer ;] yet he is bishop here in the 38tb year
of King David II. [Cart Cambusk.] i. e, anno Doraini
1367 ; but the tirae of the year, both of bis cojisecj^ation
and of tbe beginning of the king's reign, may adjust this
matter. He was bishop here 4th July anno David II. 39.
and 19th April anno Rob. II. primo, [Mar.] lie was bi
shop here in tbe Parliament at Scone 27th March 1371,
[Ruddima7i against Logan, p. 398.] He was promoted to
be a cardinal by Pope Cleraent tbe VII. anno 1381, [For
dun.] We find hira bisbop here in the 6tb year of the said
Pope, i. e. anno Doraini 1384, [C. Paslet] In the cartu
lary of DunfermUne, fol. 66, the foUowing paper is to be
seen, viz. ' Valterus miseratione divina sanctae Rora. eccle-
' siae cardinalis, omniraodo potestate legati a latere in Sco-
' tiae et Hiberniae regnis sufficienter fulcitus, sub sigUlo
' quo dudum utebamur ut episcopus Glasguen. 15to die
' mensis Decembris, Pontificatus dementis Papae septimi
' anno octavo.' He was bishop and cardinal anno 10. Rob.
II. [Royal Charters,] and January 2. anno Rob. II. 16.
[Mar.] Fordun says he died anno 1387; yet we find
bim (Walter,) stUl alive on the 10th of AprU, in the 19tb
year of King Robert II. i. e. anno 1389. [Dipt, et Num.
c. 27.]*Matthew Glendoni^g, 1389.] — Matthew Glendo-
ning, a younger son of Glendoning of that Ilk in Eskdale,
whose successors are now designed Glendonings of Partoun
in tbe stewartry of Kirkcudbright, was first one of tbe ca
nons of Glasgow, and succeeded into tbe see iramediately
* Bishop Wardlaw and the Bishop of Dunkeld were plenipotentiaries
for negociating a truce with England at Bouloigne snr mer, in September
1384. [Foedera, VoL VIL pp. 438, 441. And Rot. Scot. 10. Oct. 8, Ric. ii,]

THE SEE OF GLASGOAV. 247
upon the death of Bishop Wardlaw ; for we find him bishop
here in the 19th year of King Robert II. [Dipt, et Numis.]
He was bishop in the 20th year of King Robert IL, and in
the first year of King Robert III. [Royal Chart] the
fourth year of King Robert III. [Clackmannan,] the sixth
year of King Robert III. [Mar.] Matthew is bishop anno
1395 and 1403, [C. Glasg.] anno 1401, [Nisbefs Heraldry,
Vol. II. App, p. 95.] anno Rob. III. 6to Christ. 1396,
1398, and 1408, [Paslet] He died in the year 1408. In
bis time, the great steeple of the church, which had been
only built of timber, was burnt by lightning, in place
whereof he intended to have built one of stone, for which
he bad made good preparation, but was prevented by
death. William Lauder, 1408.] — William Lauder, son to
Sir Allan Lauder of Haltoun, (vulgo Hatton,) in the shire
of Mid-Lothian, was first archdeacon of Lothian. In the
year 1405, there is a safe-conduct from tbe king of Eng
land, * Magistro GuUelmo Lauder archdiacono Laudoniae,
' veniendo in regnum Angliae, penes praesentiara regis pro
' quibusdam negotiis expediendis.' [Rymer.] When the
see of Glasgow became vacant, anno 1408, he was preferred
merely by the provision of Pope Benedict XIIL, who set
up for Pope at Avignon, in opposition to Gregory XII. at
Rome, [Fordun, and the Lfe qf Archbishop Chichele qf
Canterbury,] and not by the election of the chapter. He
was bishop here in tbe year 1411, [Reg. Chart] He was
was bishop 1417, [C. Glasg.] Murdo duke of Albany,
regent of the kingdom, made him lord chanceUor anno
1423, in the room of the bishop of Aberdeen ; and the same
year, the 9th of August, he was nominated first commis
sioner ^ for treating about the redemption of King James I.
5 The industrious writer of the Lives of the Officers of State, very justly
chastises Hector Boece and our other historians, who set down the names of
the other Lords Commissioners, aud put a speech into the mouth of one of

248 THE SEE OF GLASGOW,
which was at last effectuated the next year, 1424. Ac
cordingly, be is bishop and chanceUor anno 1423, iDipt.
c. 65.] and 1424, [C. Glasg.] and he continued m tbat
office untU his death ; for be was bishop bere and lord
chanceUor the 14th day of AprU, m tbe 20th year of Kmg
James I. [C. Aberd.] and WiUiara de Lauder, bishop, was
dead, and tbe see vacant. May 19. anno 1426, [Cart Glasg.]
This bishop laid the foundation of tbe vestry of tbe cathe
dral churcb, and built the great steeple of stone, as far as
the first battleraent, where the arms of Lauder of Hatton
are stiU to be seen cut in stone in several places. Bishop
Lauder died June 14. 1425. [Obituary qf Glasgow.]
John Cameron, 1426.] — John Cameron, of the famUy
of Lochiel, was first official of Lothian in the year 1422,
[C. Publ] He became afterwards confessor and secretary
to tbe Earl of Douglas, who presented hira to the rectory
of Carabuslang, [Ibid.] He was provost of Lincluden
1424, and " Magistro Joanne Caraeron" is " secretario
" regis" tbe same year 1424, [R. Char. B. II. No. 5.]
He is keeper of the great seal 25th February and 7th
Marcb 1425, [/6ifi.].and anno 1425-6, [Ibid. B. II. No. 22.]
February 25. and 15th May, an. reg. 20. be is provost of
Lincluden, and keeper of tbe privy-seal, [Ibid.] and be is
tbe same anno 1436, [Ibid. B. II. No. 8.] He is also
provost of Lincluden and secretary anno 21. Jacobi I. [/Sid.]
In the year 1426 he was elected bishop of Glasgow, [Retiq.
Sti Kentig.] and John Cameron is " electo et confirmato
episcopo Glasguensi, et priv. sigiUi custode," anno 1426,
[Reg. Chart] He is also bisbop of this see, and lord
chanceUor, the 24th year of King Jaraes I., and anno
1428, and anno 1430, [Ibid.] In the year 1429, this bi-

them ; although it be evident by the commission, as now published in the
Foed. Ang. that not so much as one single person of their nomination was
really in the commission, Strange management of our historians truly 1

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 249
shop erected six churches within his diocese, by consent of
their respective patrons, into prebends, the titie of which
erection, as contained in the Chart. Glasg. is thus : ' E-
' rectio sex ecclesiarum parochialium in praebendas eccle-
' siae Glasg. facta per Joannera Caraeron episcopum Glas-
' guensem :' And the six churches were, Carabuslang,
Torbolton, EgUsham, Luss, Kirkmaho, and Killearn. And
this bishop also fixed particular offices to particular churches,
such as, the rector of Cambuslang to be perpetual chan
ceUor of the church of Glasgow, the rector of Camwath to
be treasurer, the rector of KUbride to be chantor, &c. In
the year 1433, Bisbop Cameron was chosen one of tbe de
legates from the church of Scotland to the councU of BasU ;
and accordingly he set out, with a safe-conduct from the
king of England, with a retinue of no less than thirty per
sons, [Officers qf State, p. 25. itera, Foed. Aug.] And as
the truce with England was near to a close on the 30th
November 1437, Mr Rymer has published another safe-
conduct for ambassadors from Scotland to come into Eng
land about prorogation of the peace ; and tbe first of these
named is John bisbop of Glasgow, chancellor of Scot
land, [R. Chart. B. II. No. 8.] He was bishop bere anno
1439, [Peerage, p. 278 ;] anno 1440, [Mar ;] anno 1444,
[R. Chart] and bisbop and chancellor anno 3*'° regis Ja
cobi II. [Ibid.] So it is evident, from the clearest vouch
ers, that this person remained chancellor for the first three
years of the reign of King Jaraes IL, contrary to what aU
our historians have written, which affords a strong pre
sumption that the story concerning his tragical end is a
mere fiction. After tbe bishop's removal from the chan
ceUor's office, and so being freed from pubUc business, he
began to build the great tower at his Episcopal palace ia
the city of Glasgow, where his coat-armorial is to be seen
to this day, with mitre, crosier, and aU the badges of the
Episcopal dignity. And the foreraentioned writer of the
Lives of the Officers of State takes notice, that be also laid

250 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
out a great deal of money in carrying on the building of
the vestry, which was begun by his predecessor Bisbop Lau
der, where his arras are likewise to be seen by the curious.
But for all the good things Bisbop Caraeron did, and which
is strange, adds this author, be is as little beholden to the cha
rity of our historians as any man in his time. The learned
Mr George Buchanan, and the Right Reverend Archbishop
Spotiswood, from Mr George, characterize the bishop to
have been a very worldly kind of man, and a great opres-
sor, especially of his vassals within the bishopric. They
tell us, moreover, that he made a very fearful exit at his
country-seat of Lochwood, five or six miles north-east of
the city of Glasgow, on Christmas eve of the year 1436 ;
and then this gentleman says, ' Indeed, 'tis very hard
' for me, though I have no particular attachment to Bi-
' shop Caraeron, to forra such a bad opinion ofthe man, from
' wbat good things I have seen done by hira ; and withal,
' considering how rauch he was favoured and employed by
' the best of princes, I mean King James II., and for so
' long a tirae, too, in the first office of the state, and in the
f second place in the church, especially since good Mr
' Buchanan brings no voucher to prove his assertion, — only
' be says, ® it had been delivered by others, and constantly
' affirraed to be true, which amounts to be no more, in ray
' humble opinion, than that be sets down the story upon no
' better authority than a mere hearsay.'*
James Bruce, 1446.J — James Bruce, son of Sir Ro
bert Bruce of Clackmannan, was tbe next bisbop of this
see. His first office in the church was the rectory of KU
menie in Fife, about tbe year 1438, [Mill] He was con-

G Buchanan in vita Jacobi II. says, " Cum ab aliis sit proditum, et con-
" stanti rumore pervulgatum,"
* Bishop Cameron wrote or enacted canons, which arc still extant in ma
nuscript in Bibliotheca Har I. No. 4631. Voh I. p. 47.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 251
secrated bishop of Dundee at Dunfermline, " Dominica in
septuagesima," or 4tb February 1441, [Ibid.] In the year
1444, he becarae lord chancellor of Scotland ; and as he had
been greatly insulted in his bishopric of Dunkeld by one Ro
bert Reoch Macdonachy, (i. e. tbe famUy ofthe now Strow-
an Robertson,) he is said to bave been weary of that see ;
and so, upon the death of Bishop Cameron, be was trans
lated to the see of Glasgow : but before the necessary
forras were dispatched, death took hira off the stage of life,
[Fordun.] Tbe see of Glasgow was still vacant the 4th
October 1447, after the death of Bishop Cameron. [Cart.
Glasg.] William Turnbull, 1448.] — WUUara TumbuU, a son
of the family of Bedrule in the county of Roxburgh. He
was first a prebendary of Glasgow, and afterward doctor of
laws, and archdeacon of St Andrews within the bounds of
Lothian, a privy-counseUor, and keeper of the privy-seal.
He is stiled " WiUiam de TurnbuU, Doraino praebendae
privati sigilU custode," anno 1441, [Reg. Chart.] He be
came bisbop of Glasgow in the beginning of the year 1448,
and received consecration in the month of AprU. Accor
dingly, we find WiUiam was bishop anno 1449, 1452, and
1453, [Reg. Chart.] anno 1450 and 1451, [C. Dunferm.]
anno 1451, [C. Paslet.] anno 1452, [Fordun. and Cart.
Mor.] anno 1453, [Hay from Cartul. of St Giles ;] and
WUUam is bishop 1449, 1450, and 1453, under the sur
name of William TurnbuU, [C. Glasg.] and [Ibid.] the
king says, ' nostro consUiario et consanguineo, pro cordiali
' affectione et singulari favore, quem erga ipsum gerimus,
' et pro suo fideli consiUo, et gratuitis servitiis nobis inul-
' tipliciter irapensis,' anno Dom. 1449, et reg. 14. This
bishop was a person of an excellent character. In the year
1452, or 3, he procured a bull from Pope Nicholas V- for
erecting a coUege for literature within the city of Glasgow ;
after the coraplete settlement of which noble monument of

252 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
Ms care for the cultivating of leaming, it seeras he took a
journey to Rome, where he died on the 3d September 1454.*
Andrew Muirhead, 1455.] — ^Andrew Muirhead, a son
of the family of Lachop in the shire of Lanark, a man
noted for learning and piety, was first rector of Cadzow,
(now Hamilton,) and then next was preferred to this see.
We find bim bishop here anno 1456, [C. Glasg.] anno 1469,
Inv. Aberd.] anno 1459, " et consecrationis quarto ;" it.
1452, 1463, 1465, 1467, 1470, and 1473, [Reg. Chart.]
Upon the death of King James II. anno 1460, this
bisbop was named one of tbe lords of the regency dur
ing the young king's non-age. He was one of tbe com
missioners who went to England in the year 1462, in or
der to negociate a truce between the two nations, [Ry
mer,] which was accordingly effectuated, at the city of
York, 19th December sarae year.-}- Again, in the year
1468, this bishop, with sorae others, were sent into Den
mark to treat about a marriage between our king and a
daughter of that crown, which comraission had likewise a
good effect, [Torffaeus ;] and again, in the year 1472, be
went with others in a commission to cultivate a farther pro
rogation of truce with tbe kingdom of England, which tbey
also settled, [^2/mer.] This bishop founded- the vicars of
the choir, a settlement which bad not been in the churcb
before, " Fundator vicarior. choiri in ecclesia Glasguen."
[C. Gtasg. et Nisb. Herald. Vol. II. App. p. 261.] He
also adorned and beautified tbe catbedral, in which, on the
north side of the nave, on the roof, is stUl to be seen his
coat of arms, and adomed with a mitre exquisitely graved,
[Nisbet, Ibidem.] In the year 1471, he founded, near to

* 3d Dec. 1456, according to the chronicle of King James IL, apparent
ly a contemporary record.
t Sth Dec. (Foedem, VoL XI, p. 311,) but the names of the ambassadors
ace not mentioned.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 253
the precinct of bis Episcopal palace at Glasgow, an hospital,
which he dedicated to the honour of St Nicholas, and upon
the front over the door are the bishop's arms. The hospital
had endowments for twelve old raen and a priest to perform
dirine service at the hours of canonical devotion, [Ibid.]
He died 20th November 1473. [Obituary Glasg.]
John Laing, 1474.] — John Laing, of the family of
Redhouse in the shire of Edinburgh, was first rector of
Tannadice in the sbbe of Angus, and vicar of Linlithgow,
and was next preferred to tbe office of high treasurer in
the year 1465, [Officers qf State, p. 39-] which last office
be held tiU the year 1468, at which time he was made
lord-register, and about this period he enjoyed tbe rectories
of Suthet and Newlands. Again, in tbe year 1471, he was re
placed in tbe treasury, which high office he kept till tbe year
1474 ; wben be was now, by the king's special recoraraen
dation, promoted to the Episcopal see of Glasgow. John
Laing is elect of Glasgow, and treasurer, in the year 1473-4,
[R. Chart] His accounts as king's treasurer are taken off
December 2. 1474, [C. Glasg.] He was bishop anno 1476
and 1478, [R. Chart] also 27th July 1479, [C. Arbr.] In
the year 1473 this bishop shewed himself so good an in
strument in reconciling the king and his brother the Duke
of Albany, and the king, it seems, was so weU pleased
with, and mindful of that piece of service, that, when that
office came to be vacant in the end of the year 1482, he
constituted him lord high chanceUor ; and so we find him
bisbop and chanceUor November 16. 1482, [R. Chart]
But, before he had enjoyed tbat office fuU six months, he
died on tbe llth of January 1482-3. [Officers qf State, et
Chart Publ. and Obituary qf Glasgow.]
George Carmichael, Elect, 1482-3.] — George Car
michael, a son of tbe faraily of Carraichael in tbe shire of
Lanark, was elected bisbop of Glasgow, being then trea-

254 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
surer of this see, as rector of Camwath. But [be died be
fore his consecration, in the year 1483, [Charta Jacobi
Bonar de Rossy, anno 1483, Georgio electo Glasguen.] He
is also elect of Glasgow 18th March 1482-3, [R. Chart]
and " Electus Glasguensis" sits in the ParUaraent the 24th
February and 1st March 1482-3, tbe 27tb June 1483, and
the 24th February 1483-4. So tbe roUs are marked.
Robert Blacader, 1484.] — Robert Blacader, tbe son
of Sir Patrick Blacader of TuUiaUan, by EUzabeth his
wife, one of tbe daughters and co-heirs of Sir James Ed-
mondstone of that Ilk, was first a prebendary of Glasgow,
and rector of Cardross, [Chartul Glasg.] He was translat
ed from the see of Aberdeen to this of Glasgow, anno 1484.
He was bishop bere anno 1484-5, [Hay's MS.] anno 1485
and 1491, [Inv. Aberd.] anno 1486, 1487, 1488, 1494,
1495, 1499, [C. Paslet.] August 12. 1489, and August
31. 1490, [Mar.] Robert is bishop anno 1496, [Cart
Cambusk.] He has tbe title of archbishop of Glasgow,
anno Dora., 1500, [C. Pasl] as he bas also January 22.
1506, [Clackmannan.] He was still bishop here anno 1507,
iij the fourth year of Pope Julius II. [C. Cambusk.] This
bishop had so much favour at Rome, that he obtained from
tbe Pope the see of Glasgow to be erected into an arch
bishopric, whose suffragans were appointed the diocesans
of Dunkeld, Dunblane, Galloway, and Argyle, [C. Glasg.]
yet the original erection by Pope Innocent VIII. anno
Dom. 1391, Pontificatus Svo. expressly caUs the present
bishop of Glasgow WUliam, [Ibid.] He was frequently
employed in the public transactions with the English, and
particularly in tbe year 1505. He, together with the Earl
of BothweU, and Andrew Foreman, prior * of Pittenweem,

* At the time elect of Moray, — See Young's Account of the Marriage of
Jame^ IV. and Margaret, in the Second Edition of Leland's Collectanea, p,
258, et seg.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 255
did negociate the marriage betwixt King Jaraes IV. and
Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry VII. which has proved
the foundation of the union of these two kingdoms. This
bisbop died in a journey to the Holy Land, anno Dora.
1508, [Lesley,] or, as the Obituary of Glasgow has it,
July 28. tbat year.
James Bethune, 1508.] — Jaraes Beaton, at. Bethune,
the youngest son of John Bethune, laird of Balfour in
Fife, [Missive Letter of Henry Bethune, present laird of
Balfour, to Mr Keith,] was provost of BothweU, anno
1503, [Rymer,] prior of Whitehern, and abbot of Dun
fermUne, anno 1504, and treasurer of the kingdom 1505.
In the year 1508, be became elect of Galloway, but before
he had sat one year in tbat see be was translated to Glas
gow, at which time be resigned the office of lord treasurer.
In the year 1515, this bishop was raade lord chanceUor ;
and as be was in great favour with John duke of Albany,
regent of the kingdora, he got likewise the abbacies of Ar
broath and Kilwinning in commendam. He is elect of Glas
gow anno 1508, and next year bishop, [Reg. Chart] He
was archbishop here and chanceUor anno 1515 and 1516,
[Reg. Chart et Errol] When tbe governor went over
into France anno 1517, tbe archbishop of Glasgow was
made one of the lords of tbe regency ; but discords arising
araong thera, tbey all thought it convenient to devolve the
whole power upon the Earl of Arran, who summoned a
convention of the nobility to meet at Edinburgh on the
29th of AprU, which accordingly was done in the house of
Archbishop Bethune, at the foot of Blackfriar's Wynd, on
the east side, over the entry of which the arras of the fa
mUy of Bethune are to be seen to this day. It had been
resolved before band to apprehend the Earl of Angus, who,
smeUing tbe design, sent his uncle, the famous Gavin Dou
glas bishop of Dunkeld, to the chancellor Archbishop Bea
ton, to see to get differences composed. Though the chan-

256 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
cellor was deeply engaged against tbe Earl of Angus, yet
he would fain have excused himself, and laid all tbe blame
upon the Earl of Arran ; and so in tbe end he concluded with
saying. There is no remedy, upon my conscience I cannot
help it ; and at the sarae instant beating on his breast with
his hand, and not reflecting what would be tbe consequence,
a coat of mail, which he had under bis ecclesiastical habit,
returned by the blow a rattling sound, wbicb Bishop
Douglas perceiving, gave his brother bishop this severe re
primand, ' How now, my Lord,' says be, ' I think your
' conscience clatters ; we are priests, — and to put on armour,
' or to bear arms, is-not altogetber consistent with our cha-
' racter.' After this ensued a very hot skirmish betwixt tbe
two parties, in which tbe Earl of Angus chanced to get the
better ; and Archbishop Bethune seeing the day lost, fled
for sanctuary to tbe church of the Blackfriars, and was
tbere taken out from behind the altar, and would certainly
have been slain had not Bisbop Douglas interceded for
hira and saved bis Ufe, [Buchanan, and Officers qf State.]
He possessed the see of Glasgow tUl tbe year 1522, which
he says was " consecrationis nostrae 14to." [C. Cambusk.]
and was then translated to tbe primacy of St Andrews.
During his residency at Glasgow be inclosed tbe Episcopal
palace in tbat city with a magnificent stone-waU of aisler-
work, toward the east, south, and west, with a bastion over
the one corner and a tower over tbe other, fronting to the
High-street, upon wbicb are fixed in different places his
coat of arms. He augraented the altarages in the choir of
the catbedral, over which also his arms are affixed ; and
he likewise buUt or repaired several bridges within the re-
gaUty, and about the city of Glasgow, and bis arms stand
upon thera as lasting monuments of his public beneficence.
For more concerning this prelate, — see the Bishops of St
Andrews. Gavin Dunbar, 1524.] — Gavin Dunbar, of tbe famUy

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 257
of Cumnock, [Regist Chart B. 25. No. 99-] and ne
phew to Gavin Dunbar bishop at the same time of the see
of Aberdeen, [Cart. Cambusk.] was preferred to the priory
of Whitehern in GaUoway. Being a person of poUte letters,
he was pitched upon to have the education of the young
King Jaraes V. entrusted to him ; and he managed that
province so weU, that after the Vacancy of the see of Glas
gow, which foUowed the translation of Archbishop Bethune
from this see to tbat of St Andi'ews, the regents of the
kingdom did, by letters-patent 27th September 1524, pre
sent him to this see of Glasgow ; and on the 22d Deceraber
the same year, 1524, the following gift is to be seen in the
registers, viz. ' With full power and faculty to Gavin Dun-
' bar, prior of Whitehern, and postulate of Glasgow, to
' present whatsoever quaUfied person or persons to aU be-
' nifices that shaU happen to vaik within the kirk and dio-
' cese of Glasgow, induring the time of the vacancy of the
* see, which was pertaining to the king's presentation,'
[Officers qf State, p. 76.] He was bisbop of Glasgow,
anno 2^<'' regis, i. e. anno Dom. 1524, [Regist. Chart.]
In the year 1526, two witnesses are, " Gavino episcopo
" Glasguen." and " Gavino episcopo Aberdonen." [Ibid.]
In the year 1526, this archbishop was one of the privy-
council, and on the 21st August 1528 was made lord chan
cellor. Gawand was bishop of Glasgow in February 1527-8,
[Mr Keith's App. p. 4.] He was bishop and chanceUor
16th Marcb anno 1528-9, [Reg, Chart] He was arch
bishop and chanceUor the 16th day of February 1531-gS,
[Cart Aberd.] as be also was May 25. A. R. 25. i. e, 1538,
[Mar.] He is still " CanceUarius et commendatarius in-
" sulae missarum," (h. e. Inchaffray,) anno 1540 ; and We
find hira bishop anno 1546, [Regist. Chart ] When the
king went to France, in tbe year 1536, to solemnize his
marriage with Magdalen, the daughter of that crown,'
bis Majesty left the archbishop one of the lords of
tbe regency during his absence ; and about this time gave

258 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
to bun the commendam of tbe abbey of Inchaffray. In
the ParUament which sat ui tbe month of March after the
unfortunate death of tbe king, a bUl having been offered by
tbe Lord MaxweU fpr a Uberty of reading tbe Bible in
the vulgar tongue, and tbe lords of tbe Articles having
found the proposal to be reasonable, and aUowed it to be
read in fuU Parliament, the chancellor, in bis own name,
and in the name of aU tbe prelates of the realm tbat were
present, ' Dissented thereto simpticiter, and opponit thame
' thereto, unto the tirae that a provincial councU might be
' had of all tbe clergy of this realm to advise and conclude
' thereupon, gif tbe sarayne be necessary to be bad in vul-
' gar tongue, tp be used araong the queen's lieges, or not ;
' and thereafter to ' shew the utter determination what
' shall be done in that behalf ; and thereupon askit instru-
' mentis,' [Reg. Pari] — yet, notwithstanding this opposi
tion, tbe biU was passed into a law. In the end of this
year 1543, our prelate was turned out of tbe chanceUor's
office ; and now he got leisure to buUd the stately gate-
bouse at bis Episcopal palace in the city of Glasgow, on
which bis arms are engraven. He died the last day of
AprU 1547, [Gft to the Lord Somervitl in the Registers ;]
and yet by the register of privy-council, Postulatus Glas
guen. sits in councU the llth October 1546. He was inter
red in the chancel of his cathedral, within a tomb be had
caused to be buUt for himself, but which is now so quite
demoUshed that there is not the least vestige of it reraaln
ing, nor can so much as tbe place be shown where it stood.
This bishop is shamefuUy misrepresented by Mr Knox ;
but see bow Mr George Buchanan thought fit to describe
hira :
" PraesuUs accubui postquara conviva Gavini,
Dis non invideo nectar et arabrosiara.
Splendida coena, epulae lautae, ambitione remote,
Tetrica Cecropio seria tincta sale.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 259
Coetus erat Musis numero par, nec sibi dispar
Doctrina, ingenio, simplicitate, fide.
Ipse alios supra facundo prorainet ore,
QuaUs CastaUi praeses ApoUo chori.
Serrao erat aetherei de raaj estate tonantis,
Ut tulerit nostrae conditionis onus ;
Ut neque concretam divina potentia labem
Hauserit in fragiU corpore tecta hominis :
Nec Ucet in servi dominus descenderit artus,
Naturam exuerint membra caduca suam.
Quisqms adest, dubitat, scholane immigrarit in aulam,
An magis in mediara venerit aula scholara.
Jupiter, ^thiopum conrivia solus habeto.
Dura mihi concedas praesuUs ore frui !"
James Beaton, 1551.] — Jaraes Beaton, or Bethune,
was the son of James Beaton of Balfarg, who was second
son of seven of John Bethune of Balfour, [Missive Letter,
Henry Bethune, now of Balfour, to Bishop Keith, already
mentioned.] He was first chanter of the church of Glas
gow, and afterwards, in the year 1543, got the abbey of
Aberbrothock, which he held untU the year 1551, when be
was preferred to the see of Glasgow, after a dispute be
tween him and Alexander Gordon, brother to the Earl of
Huntiy, whom the chapter bad elected. But the matter
being compromised at Rome, the Pope made Mr Gordon
titular archbishop of Athens ; and the Earl of Arran, regent
of the kingdom, conferred on hira the bishopric of the
isles, as being the first which feU vacant, together with the
abbacy of Inchaffray. Mr Bethune was consecrated in
Rome anno 1552, and held the see of Glasgow tUl the
year 1560 : At which time this wise prelate, perceiving
the wild fury of the reformers, by puUing down of churches
and monasteries, deemed it the most prudent course, for
the preservation of the acts and records of his church, to
transport them out of this kingdom. And, accordingly, he
r2

260 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
took tbe opportunity, and went away into France, vrith
the forces of tbat nation, that same year, and carried along
with bim all the writs pertaining to the see of Glasgow ;
all which be carefuUy deposited, partly in the Scots Col
lege, partly in the charter-house, or monastery of Carthu
sians, in Paris. This prelate was appointed by Queen
Mary her arabassador at the court of France ; and her
son. King James VI. continued him in the sarae character,
notwithstanding their difference in reUgious sentiraents.
He behaved hiraself always with much fideUty and discre
tion, and King Jaraes did much regret his death, which
fell not out tUl the 24th of April 1603, in the 86th year of
his age, at which tune his Majesty was on his'way to Lon
don to take possession of the EngUsh throne. By the
bishop's last will, be left all his goods to the Scots CoUege
in Paris, and so is justiy looked upon as its second founder.

HEFORMATION.

1. John Porterfield, 1571.] — After the new form of the
Reformation was estabUshed in this kingdom, and the re
gular clergy turned out of their possessions, tbe reforming
party made one John Porterfield a kind of titular bisbop of
Glasgow, for to enable bim to convey away the benefice of
that churcb with some appearance of law. He is designed
" Johannes archiepiscopus Glasg." in the year 1571, when
he consents to the aUenation of tbe manse of the rectory
of Glasgow, by the rector, Mr Archibald Douglas, to
Thomas Crawford of JordanbUl and Janet Ker his spouse,
20th October 1571 ; which be (Crawford) again sold, in
1587, to Robert Lord Boyd and Dame Margaret Colqu-
boun his spouse. This " Johannes archiepiscopus Glasg."
continued only tiU the year 1572.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 261
2. James Boyd, 1572.] — In the year 1572, during the
Earl of Mar's regency, a new kind of Episcopacy having
been set up, Mr James Boyd of Trochrig, a very worthy
person, received the title of the see of Glasgow ; and he
exercised the office of particular pastor at the cathedral
church, the barony of Glasgow being then the parish that
pertained to that church. This Bishop Boyd was the se
cond son of Adara Boyd of PinkhiU, brother to the Lord
Boyd. Wben the legaUty of the Episcopal function came
to be first caUed in question by the Assembly in the year
1578, he learnedly and solidly, both frora Scripture and
antiquity, defended the lawfulness of his office ; yet the
animosities, wbicb be then perceived to be in the hearts of
a great many, so far irapaired bis health, that he died in
the month of June 1581, [Gft ofhis soiis ward. Register
ofthe Privy-seat, anno 1582.] His son was the learned
Mr Robert Boyd of Trochrig, professor of divinity, first
at Saumur in France, and afterwards at home both in
Glasgow and Edinburgh, and he wrote a Commentary
upon the Ephesians. He was buried in the choir of the
cathedral, and laid in the same sepulchre with Bishop
Gavin Dunbar.
3, Robert Montgomery, 1581.] — After Bishop Boyd's
death. King Jaraes VI. gave Mr Robert Montgomery,
minister at StirUng, tbe bishopric, anno 1581, upon the re
commendation of the Duke of Lennox, on purpose that the
duke might get disponed to hira the benefice by this titular
archbishop. But Mr Montgoraery being frightened with
the threatenings of the censures of the church if he did
not purge himself of the unlawful office of a bisbop in bis
own person, (as was tbe language at that time,) he surren
dered tbe archbishopric, and afterwards becarae minister
at Symington in Kyle, anno 1587, where he was reduced
to great misery. Mr Montgomery gave bond to Lennpx
that be should dispone to this duke and his heirs aU tbe

262 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
income of his see, bow soon be should be ¦ admitted
bishop, for the yearly payment of L.IOOO Scots, with sonie
horse-corn and poultry, [Hay's MS:] And this author
adds, tbat tbe Duke of LennoxV agents hiving possessed
themselves of the bishopric, Montgomery resigned bis
title in favour of Mr WUUam Erskine parson of Campsey,
a foUower of the Earl of Mar. This gentieman obtiained
the consent of tbe presbytery, and was adraitted, although
a laick, upon his bond to renounce the sarae in case the
General Asserably did not allow of bis adraission. He
found means to retain the same until King Jaraes, at his
majority, did restore Bisbop Jaraes Beaton to bis dignity,
honour, and living, employing bim likewise for his ambas
sador in France.
4. William Erskine, 1585.] — ^After Archbishop Mont
gomery's surrender, the king gave the revenue and the
title to Mr WUUam Erskine, parson of Campsey, and com
mendator of Paisley, which he had gotten after the forfei
ture of Lord Claud Hamilton, anno 1585. This Mr Ers
kine was never in orders, and a titular bishop only. In
less than two years, viz. in the year 1587, the king took
away the archbishopric from Mr Erskine, and gave it to
Walter commendator of Blantyre, with power to feu out
tbe lands ; who did accordingly, in tbe year 1588, feu out
tbe whole barony of Glasgow, raostiy to tbe old rentaUers,
turning the real rent into a feu-duty. In tbe charters he
is designed " Walterus coraraendatarius de Blantyre, feodi-
fermarius baroniae et dominii de Glasgow."
5. James Beaton, 1588.] — After all these various chan
ges, tbe king did, by act of Parliament, restore tbe old ex-
auctprate and forfeited Bishop Beaton to the temporality of
the see of Glasgow, which he did enjoy until his death in
April 1603. ¦

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 263
John Spotiswood, 1610.] — John Spotiswood was eldest
son to John Spotiswood the superintendant of Lothian,
who was second son of WUliam Spotiswood of Spotiswood,
an ancient baron in the shire of Berwick (or Merse.) His
mother's name was Beatrix, daughter of Patrick Crichton
of Lugton, of whom he was born in the year 1565. He
was first parson of Calder in Mid-Lothian, anno 1586, in
which station be continued with so good reputation that
he was chosen to accompany the Duke of Lennox, as his
Grace's chaplain, in his embassy to France, anno 1602.
Upon the report of the Ai-cbbisbop Beaton at Glasgow, of
which tbe king bad an account, being at Burleigb-house,
near to tbe town of Stamford, on bis journey to take pos
session of the crown of England, his Majesty did imme
diately nominate Mr Spotiswood, then in his retinue, to
that see, made bim a privy-counseUor, and sent hira down
to Scotland to attend ber Majesty tbe queen into England.
The queen then raade the archbishop ber alraoner. In the
year 1 610, Mr Spotiswood, together with Mr Harailton,
then bishop of GaUoway, and Mr Lamb bishop of Brechin,
received'' Episcopal consecration on the 21st day of October
1610, in tbe chapel at London-house, by the hands of the
bishops of London, Ely, and Bath. The bishop of Bath
and WeUs was in tbe royal comraission ; but it seeras, in
bis place, the bishops of Rochester and Worcester were
present. Archbishop Spotiswood sat in the see of Glasgow
till tbe year 1615, when he was translated to that of St
Andrews. He repaired both the cathedral and palace of
the see of Glasgow, and he first began the leaden roof of
the cathedral. They say he raade no less than fifty jour-
nies froin Scotland to London. He continued in great fa
vour with the two kings, James and Charles, and by the
latter was raade chancellor of the kingdora in the year
1635. He procured tbe priory of St Andrews to be taken
7 See Archbishop Spotiswood'* History, ad anno 1610.

264 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
out of lay bands, and to be added to the rents of tbe bi
shopric. He wrote a small but very smart treatise in Latin,
" De regiraine Ecclesiae Scoticanae," which was printed at
London anno 1620. He wrote likewise a History of Scot
land, which is in every body's hand — ^but I must inform the
readers of this, that there are two MS. copies of this history
extant, and that both of these do not only vary from each
other, but the print also varies from each of tbem. Great
freedoms have been taken in publishing it. He was forced
to fly into England after the Assembly 1638, where he
died next year, and was solemnly buried, by the king's or
der, in Westminster abbey.
6. James Law, 1615.] — Jaraes Law, son to Mr Law
portioner of Lathrish in Fife, and Agnes Strang of the
house of Balcasky, was first rainister at Kirkliston in the
year 1582, (sorae think 1585,) where be married a daugh
ter of Dundas of Newliston. He was afterward bishop of
Orkney, and consecrated by Archbishop Spotiswood anno
1610. From that see he was translated to Glasgow in tbe
year 1615, where he spent the remainder of his days, and
died in the month of November anno 1632, and was in-,
terred in the upper end of the chancel of the cathedral,
where bis second lady, Marion Boyle, daughter of Boyle
of Kelburn, caused to be erected a very handsome inonur,
ment over bis grave, He was esteeraed a man of good
leaming, and had a grave and venerable aspect. He left
behind bim a comraentary upon several places of Scripture,
which reraain stUl in MS. and give a good specimen of his
knowledge both in the fathers and the history of the church.
He left to bis son the estate of Brunton in Fife; and be
corapleted tbe leaden roof of the cathedral of Glasgow.
7. Patrice Lindsay, 1633.] — Patrick Lindsay, of tbe
family of Edzel, whose arms he carried, was minister at St
Vigian's in Angus, tbe parisb church of the abbey pf Aber-

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 265
brothock. On the 23d October 1613, he was preferred to the
Episcopal see of Ross, upon the death of another Bisbop Lind
say, who might have been his uncle, if I mistake not. He
was consecrated the 15th December following, [Catderwood's
Hist] From this he was translated to the see of Glasgow,
16tb April 1633. In both these sees he exercised his office
with rauch lenity ; and I bave beard, from some persons
wbo knew hira, that he was both a good raan and a very
fervent preacher. It has been Ukewise said, that he was
much against pressing the liturgy on the people. Yet all
his moderation and good quaUties did not incline the As
serably in 1638 to treat bim with moderation, but, toge
ther with his brethren, he was deprived and excomrau
nicated. And though he was now aged and valetudinary,
be found it bis safest course to retire into England ; and
sickness advancing by degrees upon hira, he died at New
castle in the year 1641, [Mr Robert BaUey's MS. Collec
tions.] Others write, that he died in the garrison of New
castle in 1643 or 1644.
8. Andrew Fairfowl, 1661.J — Andrew Fairfowl, son to
John Fairfowl of the town of Anstruther, had first been
chaplain to the Earl of Rothes, and next minister at North
Leith, afterwards at Dunse. It is reported, on good ground,
that King Charles II. having beard hira preach several
tiraes when he was in Scotland in the year 1650, was pleased,
upon bis restoration, to inquire after Mr Fairfowl, and of
his own mere raotion preferred hira to this see, on the 14th
Noveraber 1661. He was consecrated in June next year.
But he did not long enjoy his new office ; for he sickened
tbe very day of riding the Parliament in Noveraber 1663,
and, dying in a few days, he was interred, on the llth of
the sarae month, in the abbey-church of Holyroodhouse.
9. Alexander Burnet, 1663.]— Alexander Burnet,
upon tbe death of Archbishop Fairfowl, was translated from

2,68 THE SEE OF GLASGOW,
Aberdeen to Glasgow. After tbe defeat of the rebels at
Pentland anno 1666, Archbishop Burnet shewed great in
cUnation to bave those people used with lenity ; and when
their affair came before the privy-councU, he laboured to
get their lives spared, and went so far as to transmit an
account of the proceedings of the council against the cap
tive rebels, to the English secretary. Sir Henry Bennet,
(afterwards Earl of Arlington,) to be communicated to the
king. This the Earl, (afterwards Duke) of Lauderdale, took
to be such a piece of indignity done to his character, who
was then secretary for Scotland, that he threatened the
archbishop with a pursuit of high treason for revealing
the king's secrets, unless he would make a cession of his
office, to wbicb this prelate yielded out of fear, and sur
rendered tbe office in the month of December the year 1669.
Hereupon Bishop Leighton was raade first coramendator
and then archbishop of Glasgow : But Mr Leighton re
signing again in the year 1674, Dr Bumet was restored to
his see by the king's letter of tbe 7th of September 1674,
and an act or record of privy-council foUowing thereupon,
dated tbe 29th September same year ; which he peaceably
possessed, until be was translated thence to the primacy of
St Andrews. [Frora Bishop Rose of Edinburgh, and
Coraraissary Fairfowl.]
10. Robert Leighton, 1671.] — Robert Leighton was
tbe son of Alexander Leighton, D. D. in England, though
a Scotsraan, and descended of the faraUy of Ulishaven (or
Ulysseshaven) in Angus, comraonly caUed Usan. Our
prelate was bom in England. Upon the severe treatment
his father had met with frora tbe court for pubUshing a book
he caUed " Zion's Plea," the son, either then or soon af
ter, carae into Scotland, where, applying hiraself to theology,
be becarae preacher at Newbottle in Mid-Lothian. When
sorae of his warm brethren had once at a meeting proposed
that the solemn league and covenant might be commended

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 267
and preached to the people more universaUy from the pul
pit, and his opinion came in course to be asked, his answer
was, that every one might insist on that matter as they
shoiUd be directed ; but, for bis part, his main scope should
be, so far as God would enable hira, to pieach Christ cruci
fied. Tbe fame of bis piety and learning raade hira very
quicldy chosen professor of divinity at Edinburgh in the
year 1653. Here he wrote his " Praelectiones Theologi-
cae," which were printed by the care of the Reverend Dr
Fall at York.
After the restoration 'of the Royal- famUy, he, together
with Dr Sharp and Mr Hamilton, were called into England,
Vhere be was consecrated bishop of Dunblane by the bi
shop of Winchester, assisted by two other English bishops,
on tbe 12tb day of December 1661. Before they were con
secrated bishops, tbey were first ordained deacons and
priests, whereby they expressly disclaimed the validity of
their forraer ordination. Mr Leighton did behave himseU'
with so much piety, and a due inspection into the state of
his dioceses of Dunblane first, and next of Glasgow, that
raany of the non-conformists in these dioceses have acknow
ledged that in hira all the good qualities of a priraitlve bi
sbop seemed to be revived. After eight years faithful
discharge of his Episcopal function in the see of Dun
blane, Bishop Leighton was, by the king's pure choice,
raade commendator of Glasgow, upon the cession of Dr
Alexander Bumet, archbishop of tbat see, in the year
1669. I have been told, tbat Dr Leighton, finding his
authority in the diocesan synod of Glasgow to be but
weak, under tbe title and designation of comraendator
only, tbat he might the better establish his authority,
did procure a Conge d'elire to the chapter of Glasgov/,
for electing bim their archbishop, which was done accor
dingly on the 27th October 1671. But tbe Duke of Lau
derdale, then prime minister of state, for some political
considerations, did not ratify tbe election by the king's let-

268 THE SEE OF GLASGOW.
ters-patent, as is usual, though his commendatory letters
gave him a right to the revenue of the see. ° [Bishop
Alexander Rose of Edinburgh told me, that tbe election
flowed from the archbishop himself, not from a Conga
d'elire, and that that was one of the reasons why it was
not ratified by the kings.] Whether this did give a disgust
to Dr Leighton, as some have apprehended, or tbat it pro
ceeded from his profound humiUty and self-denial, it is
however certain, that he went up to London and resigned
tbe archbishopric, as a burden too great for hjm to sustain.
The Duke of Lauderdale did all he could to divert hitn
from this step, but to no purpose ; for the resignation he
would needs leave with the duke, who stiU declared he
would not raake use of it, and did so far prevaU with Dr
Leighton as to return to the management of the diocese,
as if such a resignation bad not been made. And this he
continued to do until the year 1674, when the Duke of
Lauderdale, being impeached by the English House of Com
mons, thought fit, in order to gain to his inteijgst tiie bi
shops of that nation and by that means to ward off tiie im-
peachraent, to make use of Bishop Leighton's resignation,
and to restore Archbishop Burnet to the see of Glasgow,
from which he had been expelled, by tbe great power ofthe
duke, ever since the year 1669, — a proceeding which could
not faU to be looked upon by aU bishops as too heavy an
incroachment upon the church. Dr. Leighton being thus

8 The; forementioued register of privy-council, 29th September IG74, con
tains thus : " Forasmuch as, the King's Majesty, by a letter under his hand
" to his privy-council, of the date the 7th instant, has signified, that, upon
" the demission of Alexander archbishop of Glasgow 1669, his Majesty did
" commend to Robert, bishop of Dunblane, the care of the diocese of Glas-
" gow, and afterwards did nominate and present the said Robert to the
" archiepiscopal see of Glasgow, unto which, as his Majesty is informed, he
" was not formally translated ; and that now by the demission of the said Ho-
" bert, the said archbishoprick of Glasgow is become at his Majesty's presen-.
" tation and gift, — his Majesty has thought fit," &c.

THE SEE OF GLASGOW. 269
eased of his Episcopal function, retired himself from the
world, and foUowed a Ufe of contemplation and piety. For
sorae space he Uved within the college of Edinburgh, and
then withdrew into England, where he died in the year
1684. 11. Arthur Ross, 1679.]— Arthur Ross was translated
frora the see of Argyle to that of Glasgow in the year 1679,
when -Archbishop Burnet was translated to St. Andrews ;
and he continued in Glasgow untU the year 1684 when he
also was translated to St. Andrews. — See a farther account
of him among the Archbishops of St. Andrews.
12. Alexander Cairncross, 1684] — ^.Alexander Cairn
cross, though be was the very heir of the ancient famUy of
tbe Cairncrosses of CowmisUe, yet was so low in bis circum
stances, that he was under a necessity to betake himself to
an employment, and was a dyer in the Canongate of Edin
burgh, wbicb employment he exercised for many years,
and with such success that he was enabled to acquire some
part of tbe estate which had pertained to his ancestors. ^
He was first parson of Dumfries, until tbe year 1684, at
which time, by recoraraendation of the Duke of Queens-
berry, he was promoted to tbe see of Brechin, and soon
thereafter to tbat of Glasgow, wlUcli was ratified by the
king's letters-patent 3d December 1684. Here he conti
nued tlU tbe year 1686, when, having incurred the displea
sure of the lord chancellor, the Earl of Perth, (and deser
vedly too, if all be true which Dr James Canaries, minister
at Selkirk, relates,) the king sent a letter to the privy-coun-
cU, removing hira frora the archbishopric of Glasgow, of the
dateJanua,ry 13. 1687. A very irregular step surely; the

9 Ht is elect of Glasgow Gth of December 1684 ; and the mandate for his
consecraion is of the "same date, — [Vol, IX, of the Abstracts of the Secre
tary's Bctpks, in the possession of the family of Mar, No, 39. and 40 ]

270 THE SEE OF GLASGOW,
king should have taken a raore canonical course. He Uved
privately until the Revolution in 1688, after which period
he was taken notice of by tbe new powers, who 'finding him
not altogether averse to make compUance with them, he
was made bishop of Raphoe in Ireland tbe 16th May
1693, and in that see he continued tiU his death anno 1701.
He left a considerable estate to bis nephew, by a sister,
George Home of Whitfield.
13. John Paterson, 1687.] — John Paterson, tbe son of
John Paterson bishop of Ross, was formerly dean of Edin
burgh, and soon after preferred to the see of Galloway. '^
From thence he was translated to the see of Edinburgh, anno
1679, and, subsequently, upon Archbishop Caimcross's de-
privsition, to tbe see of Glasgow, to which he was recommend
ed by the kmg's letter of January 21. 1687, [Secretary's
Books,] where he continued until fhe Revolution in 1688.
He died in the city of Edinburgh the 9th day of Decem
ber anno 1708, in the seventy-sixth year of his age.*

10 He was preferred to the see of Galloway, Feb. 11. 1676 — [Charta
penes R. K.]
* See Appendix, Note Q.

271

THE SEE OF GALLOWAY.

St Ninian, 450.] — The Bishopric of GaUoway, ac
cording to our historians, was founded by St Ninian, bisbop,
(commonly called Ringan,) who converted many of the in
habitants to the Christian reUgion about tbe year 450, or
even a whole century later, and built a church of white
stone, in honour of St Martin, bishop. This church, bow-
ever, retained afterwards its name from tbe white colour ;
and the see of GaUoway has ever obtained tbe appellation
of Candida Casa, i. e. white chapel or church. The chap
ter of this see were canons-regular of the priory of Whit
em, ' founded by Fergus lord of GaUoway, in the reign of
King David I.
OcTA,  .] — After Bishop Ninian, the venerable Bede
places one Octa as bishop of this see.
Pecthelmus, 730.] — Pecthehnus, about the year 730.
[Bede.] Frethewaldus, 764.] — Frethewaldus died in the year
764. [Metros.]
PiCTUiNus, 776.] — Pictuinus, al. Pectwine, died in tiie
year 776. [Metros.]
Ethelbertus, 777.] — ^Ethelbertus, consecrated at York,
anno 777. [Metros.]
1 This is a small town so denominated, as it were, White Town.

272 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY.
Rad V ULE, 790.]— Radvulf ordained bisbop of this see
anno 790. [Ib. ct Darymp. Coll p. 110.]
Christianus, 1154.] — Christianus, consecrated bishop
here anno 1154, [Chron. Stae Cruc de Edin.] Christia
nus is " episcopus Wittem" under King Malcolm, [C. Dun^.
Jerm.] " Christianus episcopus Wittern," [John Brompton. ]
He was bishop bere in the time of Pope Hadrian IV. [Ni-
cols. Hist Libr. p. 353.] " Christianus, episcopus Candi
dae Casae de Galveia," is one ofthe witnesses to the final
sentence passed by King Henry II. of England, in the dis
pute referred to his determination by Alfonsus king of
CastUe and Sanctius king of Navarre, anno 1177, [Rymer,
Tom. I. p. 48.] He died in the year 1186, Non. Octob.
[Metros.] John, 1189.] — John is bishop here, and conteraporary
with AUan the constable, [Kelso,] anno 1189. " Johannes
Galveiae infula sublimatus est," [Fordun, Lib. VIIL] He
became a monk of Holyroodhouse 1206, [Idem ibidem,]
and died anno 1209, [Metr.] Both these bishops, Chris
tian and John, are mentioned in the Monastic. Anglic, as
Ukewise other bishops Candidae Casae, all of them paying
subjection to the archbishop of York.
Walter, 1209.] — Walter, clericus to Roland, high con
stable of Scotland, and afterwards chamberlain to Allan
son to the foresaid Roland, (and wbicb -Allan married the
daughter of Earl David, brother to tbe King of Scots,) was
next in this see of Galloway, [Metros.] This bishop gave,
in pure alms, to the abbey of Dryburgh, the church of
Serabry, and died anno 1235. [Ibid.]
Gilbert, 1235.] — " Gilbert, raagister novitiorum de
Melros, et quondam abbas de Kinloss," was elected bishop
of this see in the year 1235, [Metr.] — and the chronicle

THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 273
having told that he was elected by the clergy and all the
people of GaUoway, (tbe prior and convent of Witliem ex
cepted,) it proceeds to narrate, how that the said prior and
convent did raake choice of one Otho, who had been some
time abbot of Deretonsal, and that they went with him to
Walter archbishop of York, in order to procure his conse
cration ; but tbat the archbishop rejected Otho, and conse
crated GUbert within the High-church of York tbe same
year. He ratified the gift of bis predecessor to the abbacy
of Dryburgh, adding, of his own donation, the church of
Vogrie. He died in the year 1253. [Ibid.]
Henry, 1255.] — Henry, abbot of Holyroodhouse, was
chosen tbe same year, but not consecrated till tlie year
1255, by Walter archbishop of York. He is bishop here
anno 1255, [C. Dunferm.] He ratified to the convent of
Dryburgh all the churches granted to it within his diocese.
Henry is bishop anno 1290, [Foed. Aug.] " Henricus
episcopus Candidae Casae " is one of those chosen by Jobn
Baliol, on his part, in the dispute betwixt Robert Bruce
and him for the crown of Scotland anno 1292. [Rymer,
Tom. II. p. 555.]
Thomas, 1296.] — Thomas, bishop of GaUoway, swears
fealty to Edward I. of England anno 1296, and recognises
King Robert Bruce's title to the crown anno 1304. He
was bishop here before the year 1309. [Anders. Indep,
No. I. 14.]
Simon, 1321.] — " Simon, divina miseratione Candidae
Casae hurailis minister," grants to the monks of Mebose
power to re-edify St Cuthbert's chapel, burnt by the Eng
lish, anno 1321.
Henry, 1334.] — Henry is bishop " Candidae Casae" in
tbe year 1334, [Foed. Ang. Vol. IV. 591 ¦] He seems to have

274 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY.
been succeeded by Symon bisbop of GaUoway. He confirms
to the canons-regular of Holyroodhouse all their privileges
within the diocese of GaUoway, with the presentation " ad
vicariara ecclesiae de Kirkcudbright : datura apud Mansam
nostrara de Kyrcbrist. die veneris in festo Sancti Martini epi
et confessoris, anno 1345." [Ex Autogr. in Pub. Arch, ca
piat per W, M'Farl]
Michael, 1357.] — Michael bishop of GaUoway is con
cerned in the treaty for the rederaption of King David
Bruce, anno 1357.
Adam, 1359.] — "Adam de Lanark, [Foed. Ang.] epis
copus Candidae Casae," is witness to a charter by WiUiam
Bisset to WiUiam de Newbigging, " domino de Dunsyre,"
confirmed anno reg. Dav. II. 28. et Gratiae 1359 or 1360.
" Magister Adam de Lanerk, episcopus de Galloway in
Scotia, qui in partibus transmarin. an. existit. habet Ute
ras regis de conductu veniendo in regnum Angliae."
[Rymer, T. VI. p. 434.J
Thomas, 1362.] — Thomas is bishop of GaUoway in the
year 1362. [Chart Glasg.]
Andrew, 1368.] — Andrew is bisbop " Candidae Casae"
39th year of King David II. i. e. A. D. 1368-9. [Reg.
Chart I
Elisaeus, 1405.] — " EUsaeus, episcopus Candidae Ca
sae," was promoted to this see about tbe year 1405, as I
have seen a charter granted by bim, wherein he caUs the
year 1412 the seventh year of his consecration ; Id. anno
1413. [Autogr. penes Wit. Macdowal de Garthlamd.]
Thomas, 1415.] — " Thomas episcopus Candidae Casae"
is witness to a charter dated March 17. aimo 1415, in the

THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 275
Scots CoUege at Paris, [Carta Authentica,] to which the
foUowing bishops are also witnesses, viz. " WilUelmo Glas
guen. Hemico Moravien. Waltero Brichinen. Finlao
Dumblanen. Alexandro Rossen. et Alexandro Cathanen.
Dei gratia episcopis."
Alexander, 1426.] — Alexander was bishop of this see
in tbe year 1426, [Reg. Chart] He was employed in an
embassy into England anno 1428, [Foed. Aug.] At wbat
time he carae into this see I cannot learn ; but he was stiU
bishop in the year 1444, [Reg. Chart] and some have said
that he resigned the see anno 1451. " Alexander, episco
pus Candidae Casae 1426," was appointed by King James
I. one of the conservators of the peace on tbe borders of
England, March 25. 1429, [Rymer, Tom. X.] His sur
name was Vans, of tbe same famUy with the Vauses, now
Vans, of Barnbarrow, stiU extant in ric. de Wigtoun,'who
are descended frora the ancient faraily of the De ValUbus,
or de Vaux, whose heir-female brought the great estate of
Dirleton, in ric. de Haddington, to the HaUiburtons, in
King Robert II.'s reign. Hector Boethius caUs hira " vir
nobilis et eruditus," and says that he resigned the bishop
ric of Galloway in favour of Thoraas Spence, [Boethius'
Vitae Episcoporum Aberdonen.] Be that as it wiU, it is cer
tain that
Thomas Spence, or Spens, was bishop of GaUoway in the
year 1451, [Reg. Chart et Cart. Morav.] and 1458, [R.
Chart, also anno 1453, anno reg. 18. [Invetit Aberd.] — itera,
October 22. 1454, [Mar.] Being a raan of singular pru
dence, he was employed in several embassies, particularly in
the treaty of marriage betwixt the Duke of Savoy and Lewis
count de Maurienne, his son, with AnabeUa, sister to King
James II. in the year 1449. " Thomas episcopus Candi
dae Casae" obtains letters of safe-conduct from Henry VI.
of England, dated 5th July ; and on the 27th of the
s 2

276 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY.
said raonth, anno 1451, be was appointed by King James
II. one of his ambassadors, to negociate a truce with
England, [Rymer, Tom. XL] He was made keeper
of the privy-seal in the year 1458, and is so designed
that sarae year and the following, [Reg. Chart.] He
was bishop bere anno 1458, [Errol] He is designed
"Secreti sigUU custode," [Reg. Pari] He was trans
lated about this tirae to the see of Aberdeen ; for in tbe 23d
year of King Jaraes II. tbere is tobe seen " Thomam tunc
episcopum Candidae Casae, nunc episcopura Aberdonen
sem." [Reg. Char.]
N. B. — Iramediately before this last mentioned Bisbop
Thomas Spence, one of the name Jobn is put in by Arch
bishop Spotiswood, who tells that be resigned his charge,
and became a raonk in the abbey of Holyroodhouse. Now,
as it is evident, from unquestionable authority here, that
Thoraas did iramediately succeed to Alexander, so it is
highly probable that John has at most been only elect of
this see.
Ninian, 1459.] — Ninian was promoted to this see 27tb
April, in the 23d year of King James II. by letters-patent
under the great seal ; and accordingly he is bishop here
anno 1459, [Reg- Chart.] He is bishop here, and present
in ParUament at tbe forefaulture of the Earl of Ross, anno
1476 ; itera, tbe last day of Marcb the sarae year, [Reg.
Chart] and he is in the roUs of ParUaraent anno 1478.
" Ninianus episcopus de Galloway," among other Scotsmen,
obtains letters of safe-conduct from Henry VI. of England,
dated July 13. 1459, [Rymer, Tom. XL] I have strong
reasons to suspect, though I am not as yet quite certain,
tbat this bishop's narae was Ninian Spot, who, in some 'writs
I have seen, is designed " Canonicus ecclesiarura Dunkeld.
eit Morav." and was coraptroUer of Scotland in anno 1458.
George Vaus, 1489- — George Vans was bishop of this

THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 277
see in the year 1489, [Reg. Chart] He was bishop here
anno 1503, [Charter to Wood qf Balbegno, which I Mr
Keith bave seen ;] and anno 1505, [Reg. Chart] About
this tirae the bisbpps of this see begin to get the designa
tion of " Candidae Casae et capellae regiae Strivelingen-
sis episcopus," by reason that the deanry of the chapel-
royal, which King Jaraes IV. had founded at StirUng, was
now annexed to the bishopric of Galloway ; and the Pope
Alexander VI. had conferred Episcopal jurisdiction on the
dean of this chapel-royal. [See Relig. Houses, p. 527.]
George Vaus or Vans, cousin to Bisbop Alexander Vans
above-mentioned, was, according to Hector Boece, promot
ed to this see by tbe interest of Thomas Spens bishop of
Aberdeen, out of gratitude to his benefactor Bishop Alex
ander, [Boethius is sure ;] which, if true, must have hap
pened before 1480.
James Bethune, Elect, 1508.] — James Bethune, al
Beton, son to John Beton of Balfour in the shire of Fife,
was provost of BothweU in tbe year 1503, [Rymer,] and
next year abbot of DunfermUne. The accurate author of
tbe Account of Religious Houses says, that he was Ukewise
prior of Whitem, [p. 432.] Anno 1505 he was consti
tuted lord high treasurer, and in tbe year 1508 he became
bisbop elect of this see of GaUoway ; but before be was
actual bishop thereof, be was advanced to the archbishopric
of Glasgow in the beginning of tbe year 1509. — See the
Bishops of Glasgow.
David Arnot, 1509.] — David Amot, bishop of Gallo
way, was son to John Arnot of tbat Ilk, by Katharine Mel-
vil his wife, daughter to MelvU of Carnbie. He is ar-
" chidiaconus Laudoniae" in 1501, and provost of Both
weU in anno , and abbot of Carabuskenneth anno
1503, [Rymer ;] wbicb abbey he possessed tUl the year
509, when he was preferred to this see of Galloway, [St ate

278 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY.
Letters,] where he sat untU his death anno 1526, [/Sid.}
He was bishop anno 1515, [Errot.] He was bishop in the
years 1511, 1515, 1516, 1517, 1519, and 1522, [Reg.
Chart.] where, in the year 1516, he is likewise commenda
tor of Tungland : and anno 1519 he is designed " Davide
Candidae Casae regisque capeUae StrivUingen. episcopo.'^
Henry, 1526.] — Henry was bishop of this see anno
1526, 27, 28, 31, 37, and 40, [Reg. Chart] anno 1529,
[Car. Aber.] anno 1531, [Car. Aberd.] and be is stUed bi
shop of Galloway and his Majesty's chaplain at StirUng,
May 25. anno reg. 25. i. e. anno Domini 1358, [Mar.]
This bisbop gets the sumarae of Weeras, and is said to bave
been a nephew or grandchild of that noble famUy. Tbe
thing may be so ; but surely he bas been such only by a
daughter of that honourable family, and she has bom hira
to the King James IV. For in the royal registers of char
ters he gets sometimes the particular designation of " fratre
regis," and at other tiraes, " fratre naturaU regis." How
ever, I find one " Magister Henericus Weymiss" designed
" officiaUs Candidae Casae," 18th February 1516. [Regist
Chart Ch. 20. Lib. 20.]
Andrew Durie, 1541.J — Andrew Durie, a son of the
house of Durie in Fife, was made abbot of Melrose at least
as early as September 24. 1527. He carae to be bishop of
GaUoway in the year 1541. He was bishop here anno 1546.
He is bishop and abbot of Melrose anno 1556, [Reg. Chart]
He died in the month of September 1558.

THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 279

REFORMATION.

1. Alexander Gordon, 1558.] — Alexander Gordon,
formerly in the see of the Isles, was translated to this see of
GaUoway after the death of Bishop Durie. He sits in the
ParUaraent 1560, and the same year he is designed bisbop
of GaUoway and his Majesty's chaplain of the chapel-roy
al of StbUng, [Mar.] He was present at the young king,
or rather prince's, christening at StirUng, 17th December
1566. He preached in Mr John Knox's pulpit anno 1570,
at the desire of tbe lords who were come to Edinburgh in
arras for the queen's defence. Anno 1572, the sentence of
forfaulture against hira was reduced. Anno 1576, he was
a judge in the Court of Session, [Gordon's History ofthe
House qf Sutherland.] When the new Reformation carae
on, this prelate quickly turned Protestant ; and yet for aU
bis obsequiousness, not only was be not allowed to exercise
his function as a bishop, but he had the mortification once
to be suspended frora his office bf a private minister by the
Assembly of the Kirk ; and at another time, wben he hum
bly craved to be appointed visitor only of the churches
within the diocese of GaUoway, be was rejected, and ano
ther rainister preferred. Yet notwithstanding aU this harsh
treatraent frora the ministers, he always retained the title
of archbishop of Athens and bishop of GaUoway ; and the
benefice of this latter see he still considered as his own pro
perty, insomuch tiiat wben he was a-dying, in the year
1576, be raade a resignation thereof, by consent of the
queen, to bis ovm son John Gordon, by Barbara Logic his
wife, wbo was then in France pursuing bis studies ,• [Re
cords ; itera, Charta penes R. S. de Beltrees,] which was
after confirmed to this son by a charter under the great seal.
Thus went tbe ecclesiastical benefices in that period.

280 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY.
2. Gavin Hamilton, 1606.] — Gavin Hamilton, son to
John Hamilton of Orbiston, (who was slain on the queen's
side at tbe battle of Langside,) was first a minister at Hamil
ton, and afterwards promoted to the see of Galloway anno
1606 ; and because tbe revenue was but small, King James
had given hira, by letters-patent 6th February 1605, the ab
bey of Dundrennan, [Registers qf Privy-seal] He was con
secrated at London with two others, viz. John Spotiswood
archbishop of Glasgow, and Andrew Lamb bisbop of Bre
chin, the 20tb October 1610, according to the form of the
Church of England. He had likewise a grant from the
king of the priory of Whitern, annexed to the see of Gal
loway. Here he sat till bis death in the year 1614. He
was an excellent good man.
3. William Coupar, 161-.] — WilUam Coupar, son to
John Coupar, raerchant in Edinburgh, bom anno 1566,
commenced master of arts at St. Andrews anno 1582, was
licensed to preach anno 1586, and entered into the ministry
at Bothkennar in tbe shire of Stirling the same year. An
no 1592, be was reraoved to the tovm of Perth. The Ge
neral Asserably recoraraended hira as a fit person to the king
for having the Episcopal charge coraraitted to hira ; and
accordingly, upon tbe death of Bishop Harailton, his Ma
jesty did proraote him to the see of Galloway, 31st July
161-, where be sat tiU death took hira away on tbe 15th of
February 1619. His body was interred in the Grayfriars
church-yard of Edinburgh, with the foUowing inscription
on the grave-stone. ' Hie conditum est corpus GuUielmi
' Coupar Candidae Casae episcopi, qui postquara quinqua-
' ginta tres annos vixisset, et triginta tres evangeliura raul-
' ta cura spiritus virtute praedicasset ; et opera theologica
' non pauca, pietatis et eruditionis testes perennes scripsis-
' set, quievit a laborlbus, 15to Februarii 1619.' He was
certainly a man of great worth.

THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 281
4. Andrew Lamb, 1619.] — ^Andrew Lamb was translated
frora the see of Brechin to that of Galloway anno 1619,
where he sat till bis death in the year 1634. — See the
Bishops of Brechin.
S.Thomas Sydeserf, 1634.] — Thomas Sydeserf was now
also translated from Brechin to GaUoway, frora which last
see he was removed by authority of the Assembly 1638, and
likewise excomraunicated. He was the only bishop who
survived the troubles ; and then he was translated to tbe
see of Orkney, 14th Noveraber 1662. He is said to bave
been a leamed and worthy prelate.
6. James Hamilton, 1661.] — Jaraes HamUton, second
son of Sir Jobn Harailton of BroomhiU, and brother to the
first Lord Belhaven, was bom in tbe raonth of August
1610, and ordained rainister at Cambusnethan, by Arch
bishop Lindsay of Glasgow, in the year 1634 ; in which sta
tion he continued until tbe Restoration, and then he was
caUed to London by tbe kmg, and was consecrated bishop
of this see together with Archbishop Sharp and Bisbop
Leighton. Here is a just copy of the king's letter to him on
this occasion : ' Charles R. — Trusty and weU-beloved, we
' greet you weU : Whereas we have given order to our
' council to intimate our pleasure concerning the settlement
' of the churcb by bishops, as it was in the reigns of our
' grandfather and father, of blessed raeraory. These are,
' therefore, to require you to repair to London with all the
' speed you can convenientiy, where you shaU receive bur
' farther pleasure. You are to obey such directions, con-
* cerning the time of your joumey, as shall be given you
* by our chancellor and president of our council. So, ex-
' pecting your ready obedience, we bid you farewell. Given
' at our Court at Whitehall the 14th day of August 1661,
* and of our reign the 13th year. By his Majesty's com-
' mand, — Lauderdale.' Directed, ' To our trusty and well-

282 THE SEE OF GALLOWAY.
' beloved, Mr Jaraes HamUton, minister of the gospel at
' Cambusnethan.' — He died anno 1674.
7. John Paterson, 1674.] — John Paterson, son to John
Paterson who was sometime bishop of Ross, was first mi
nister at Ellon in tbe shire of Aberdeen, and afterwards
muiister of the Tron-church and dean of the city of
Edinburgh, was preferred by the interest of the Duke
of Lauderdale to the see of GaUoway 23d October 1674.
Here he sat untU the 29th March 1679, when he was
translated to the see of Edinburgh. — See the Bishops of
Edinburgh. 8. Arthur Ross, 1679-] — Arthur Ross bishop of Argyle
was, on the 5tli September 1679, translated to Galloway :
But on the 15th October, the same year, when he had been
only a month bishop of this see, was re-translated to the
see of Glasgow. — Turn to the See of Glasgow and St An
drews. 9. James Aitkins, 1680.] — James Aitkins, or Aiken, was
translated from the see of Moray to this of GaUoway 6tb
February 1680, with dispensation (says Wood in his Athen.
Oxon.) to reside at Edinburgh ; ^ because it was thought
unreasonable to oblige a reverend prelate of his years to
Uve among such a rebelUous and turbulent people as those
of tbat diocese were, &c. He so carefuUy govemed this
diocese, partly by his letters to the synod, presbyteries,
and single rainisters, partly by a journey he raade thither,
that, bad be resided on the place, better order and disci
pline could scarce be expected. He was very zealous in op
posing the taking off the penal laws. He died at Edinburgh,
of an apoplexy, 28th October 1687, aged 74 years, and his

2 1 have seen Letters of Ordination by him performed at Edinburgh.

THE SEE OF GALLOWAY. 283
corpse was buried in the church of the Grayfriars there.
Upon his coffin was fastened this epitaph :
" Maxiraus Atkinsi pietate, et maximus annis
Ante diem, invita religione, cadis.
Ni caderes, nostris inferret forsitan oris,
Haud impune suos Roma superba deos."
10. John Gordon, 1688.] — John Gordon, chaplain to his
Majesty at New York, ^ was made bishop of GaUoway
4th February 1688, and consecrated at Glasgow. .After
the Revolution hf foUowed King James, first into Ireland,
and then into France ; and while be resided at that prince's
court at St Germains, he read the Liturgy of the Churcb
of England in his lodgings to such Protestants as resorted
to him.*

3 The isiag calls him " Doctoyem Theologiae Joannem Gordon nostrum
" capellanum apud New- York in America." — [Charter under the Great
Seal, dated the 4th of February 1688, and sealed September 4. 1688, and
the Conge d'elire is of date December 3. 1687.]
* A few notices respecting this See will be foimd in the Appendix,
Note JJ.

284

THE SEE OF ARGYLE.

This diocese contains the countries of Argyle, Lorn,
Kintyre, and Lochaber, with some of the westem isles, such
as Lismore, where the seat of the bishops is. The arms of the
see are, azure, two croziers in saltier ; and in chief a mitre, or.
Molocus is tutelar saint : His bones are said to bave been
translated to Lismore, for he himself lived about the year
1160. The 10th day of AprU is his commemoration. [Hay.}
It bas been already observed, that John, the EngUshman,
wbo was bishop of Dunkeld, did request of the Pope to
disjoin a part of tbat large diocese, and erect the same into
another bishopric ; to which request the Pope did consent,
and erected that which now makes up the diocese of Ar
gyle into a new diocese, and the seat thereof to be in the
isle of Lismore, and from thence the bishops of tbe new
see used to be called Episcopi Lismorenses. Yet this title
has not been regularly preserved to these bishops ; but tbey
have obtained likewise the appellation of Ergadienses and
Ergalienses, frora tbe general name of the country. If this
new erection was in the year 1200, it must bave been under
the papacy of Innocent III. and not Clement IIL as some
persons relate,
EvALDUs, 1200.] — Evaldus, al. Eraldus, al Elvaldus,
chaplain to John bishop of Dunkeld, who understood the Irish
tongue, was appointed tbe first bishop of this new see, at the
request Ukewise, no doubt, of Bishop John, who" had justly
enough made it a point of conscience not to have the

THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 285
oversight of a people whose language he understood not.
This is the common story ; but if that was real fact, it would
seera to speak as much against John's retaining the parts
even near to and about his cathedral of Dunkeld itself,
where it is certain the Irish prevailed tiU of late years, and
is not as yet quite worn out : So that the large extent
of tbe bounds of tbe bishopric would appear to have bran
Bishop John's true motive for the disjunction.
Harald, 1228.] — Harald was the second bishop of this
see.' He was designed " Episcopus de Argatbil," when he
obtained to hiraself and his successors in the see a gift from
King Alexander II. ' de tribus davatis de Kalkasach, in
' puram et perpetuara eleraosynara.' The tenor of the
gift is as foUows : ' Alexander, Dei gratia, rex Scotorum,
' omnibus probis borainibus totius terrae suae, clericis et
* laicis, salutera. Sciant praesentes et futuri, nos de-
' disse, concessisse, et hac praesenti carta nostra confirmassci
' venerabiU patri Haraldo episcopo de Argatbil, et suis
' successoribus, tres davachs de Culkesoch, in puram et
' perpetuara eleraosynara, Quare volumus ut praedict epis-
' copus, et successores sui et ecclesia Lisraoriens. praedictas
' tres davachs in purara et perpetuara teneant eleraosynam,
' adeo libere, quiete, plenarie et honorifice, sicut aUqoa
' elemosyna in toto regno nostro, liberius, quietius, plenias,
' et honorific, tenetur aut possidetur. Test. Magistro
' Matthaeo canceUario, WUlielmo Curayn de Buchan,
' Justic. Scot. Waltero ^ Giffard Justic. Laodon. Thoma
' Hostiario, Joh. de Macuswel, Joh. de Haya, Tho. de
' Haya. Apud Stervelin xviii. die Augusti, an. regni
' nostri quarto decuno,' — i. e. A. D. 1228. [Car. Mor.]

1 Evaldus 1200, and Haraldus 1228, may possibly be one and the s
person, who is also called Eraldus, Ilaroldus, and Elvadus.
2 In the Chartulary of Moray he is always erroneously called Gifford, in
stead of Olifard,

286 THE SEE OF ARGYLE.
William, 1240.] — WUliam was bishop of Argyle anno
1240, [Reg. Chart B. 14. No. 386.] He was drowned in
the year 1241. " Episcopus WiUielmus Ergadiensis in mare
submergitur." [Chr. Melr. et Fordun, Lib. 9.]
Alan, 1250.] — Alan was elect of this see anno 1250,
[Car. Past.] and he was likewise bishop of this see anno
1250, [Dalrymple's Coll p. 277.] He was bishop anno
1253, when be ratified to the raonks of Paisley the donation
of the churcb of KUfinan, and which Malcolm, " filius Lan-
man" gave " pro salute animae suae." He confirms a church
in Kintyre to the abbey of Paisley. He was bishop bere anno
1261, and be Was contemporary vrith WiUiam bishop of St
Andrews, [Cart Paslet] He died anno 1262, [Chr. Melr.]
Laurence, 1261.] — Laurence was "episcopus Ergadien
sis" in the year 1269, at which time be ratified to the raonks
of Paisley tbe churches of KUfinan and Kilkeran, belonging
to thera, situate vrithin his diocese, [Car. Pasl. et Dalrym
ple's Colt.p. 277.] He was bisbop here 1261 and 1269, [Cart
Past.] Laurence is " episcopus Ergadien." anno 1275. [Cart.
Glasg.] " Laurentius, raiseratione divina, Ergadiensis eccle
siae rainister huraUis, Odoni decano Christianitatis de Glas-
rod, salutera, &c. — datura anno gratiae 1284," [Cart. Pasl]
And be was still bishop here anno 1290, being at tbat
time mentioned in the transactions with the EngUsh relat
ing to tbe projected marriage betwixt our infant Queen
Margaret and Edward son of Edward I. king of England,
[Rymer.] But Aug. Hay says, he finds him in the Cart
Paslet in the years 1270, 1284, and 1299.
Andrew, 1304.] — Andrew, bishop of this see, does ho
mage to King Robert Bruce anno 1304. He was bishop
bere in the year 1304, [Reg. Chart. B. 14.] He was
bisbop before the year 1309, [Anders. Independ. App. No.
14.] " Andreas episcopus Ergadien." is witness to se
veral donations granted to the Grayfriars of Glasgow in

THE SEE OF ARGYLE 287
annis 1314 and 1322 ; — and also to tbe mortification made
to them by Eugenius Maclauchlan, ancestor to Robert
Maclaucblan of that Ilk, about 1322, [Ex Autog. Fratrum
Franciscanorum de Glasgow.] And tbe sarae bishop is
aUve in the year 1327, at which time " Andreas Ergadien
sis ecclesiae bumUis rainister" confirras to Jobn abbot of
Paisley aU the churches his convent had within the diocese
of Argyle. [Chart. Paisley.]
David, 1330.] — David was bishop 1330, [Spotiswood,]
and 1350, [Append, to ditto.— Vid. Dalr. Coll p. 227.]
Martin, 1342.] — " Martin de ErgaU, ErgaUen. elect,"
is recoraraended by Edward king of England to the Court
of Rorae anno 1342 ; for he was a branch of the an
cient lords of Lorn, who were aU in the English interest.
He is bisbop bere anno 1351, [Chart. Pas.] " Martin epis
copus Ergadiensis" is mentioned anno 1357, [Rymer ;] and
in the cartulary of Paisley there is to be seen, " litera sus-
pensionis Martini episcopi Ergadiensis," — dat. 30. die Man,
A.D. 1362.
After this there is plainly a chasm in this see ; forasmuch
as the first bisbop we next meet with is
Flnlay, a Dominican friar, and chaplain to Murdoch
duke of Albany in the year 1425. Upon the duke's fall,
this prelate went to Ireland with James, his son, who had
comraitted a great raany outrages, and there he died. [For
dun, Vol. II. p. 483.]
George Lauder, 1437.] — George Lauder, or Lawater,
of Balconiy in vie. de Fife, was probably immediate suc
cessor to Bishop Finlay, who fled to Ireland in 1425, and
died there soon after. Mr Lauder, being bred to the
church, was vicar of CraU in anno 1425, and was afterwards

288 THE SEE OF ARGYLE.
master, or preceptor of tbe hbspital of St Leonards, " prope
vUlam de Peebles." He was promoted to tbe bishopric of
Argyle as early at least as 1427. For, on the 25th of July
tbat year. King Jaraes I. gave to David Reat, bis confessor,
" vicario ordinis praedicatorum," tbe preceptory of the
said hospital, then vacant by the promotion of Mr George
Lauder to the bishopric of Argyle, [Regist Chart M'Farl]
He was also bishop of this see anno 1444, when, with the
consent of Patrick Lavater, his brother and heir of taUzie,
be gives to the prior of St Andrews Uberty to dig stones
out of his quarry at Balcomy, for repairing that convent :
George is " episcopus Lismoren." anno 1449, [Char. Glasg.
it. Reg. Chart] and annis 1442, 1452, 1453, and anno
1452, [Fordun,] and 1462, [Writs qf Dumbarton.]
Robert Colsuhoun, 1473.]— Robert Colquboun, a son
of the family of Luss, was rector of Luss and Kippin in
the year 1473, and bishop of Argyle 1473 : Item, in the
ParUaraent anno 1476, at the forfaulture of John earl of
Ross. Robert was bishop here anno 1488, [C. Paisley ;]
and be was still in this see anno 1492 and 1495, [Reg.
Chart] John, 1499.] — John " episcopus Lismoren." anno 1499.
[Reg. Chart B. 14.]
David Hamilton, 1505.] — David Hamilton, brother
to James earl of Arran, ^ was bisbop here in the year
1506, at which time tbere is a commission under the great
seal to David bishop of Argyle, John bisbop of tbe Isles,
with tbe coraptroUer, Jaraes Redbeugh, to set in feu the
lordship of the isle of Bute ; and, in 1507, he is witness

3 He was natural son to James lA)rd Bamilioa.— [Regist. Ch. ad annum
1743.]

THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 289
to the grant which James earl of Arran made to James
HamUton, his natural son, of the lands of Finnart, [Reg.
Chart] This prelate held in comraendara tbe two ab
beys of Dryburgh and Glenluce ; and be obtained the abbey
of Sandal, in Kintyre, to be annexed to this Episcopal see.
He was bishop here anno 1505, 7, 11, and 15 and 16.
[Reg. Chart] He was stiU bishop in the year 1520.
William Cuningham, 1539.] — WiUiam Cuningham,
brother to the Earl of Glencairn, sorae say was bishop here
anno 1539 and 1550, which I must suspect ; because
Robert Montgomery, formerly rector of Kirkmichael,
was bishop here 1530-1, [Reg. Chart] and be is there
designed " fiUo comitis de EgUnton," being a son of the
tbe first Hugh earl of Eglinton. He died in this see
anno 1557 or 1558. He had a natural son caUed Robert^
who was legitimated under the title of " bastardi fiUi Ro
berti Ergadiae episcopi," anno 1553. [Privy-Seal]

REFORMATION.

1. James Hamilton, 1558.] — Jaraes HamUton, natural
brother to the Duke of Chattleherault, was reader of Petyn
in the diocese of Moray, and afterwards rector of Spot in
East-Lothian. When his brother, John abbot of Pais
ley, was promoted to the see of Dunkeld, that abbacy was
intended for him ; but the design took not effect. After
tbe death of Archbishop Dunbar of Glasgow, anno 1547, he
be was both postulated and elected to that see, [Gft to
— — — Hume, a brother of Coldmgknows, of the rectory

290 THE SEE OF ARGYLE.
of Spot,] vacant by the deraission of Jaraes Hamilton, bro
ther to the governor, then postulate and elect of Glasgow,
[Ibid.] But neither did this election take effect ; for James
Bethune, then abbot of Aberbrothick, was preferred to that
archiepiscopal see anno 1551, and the governor's son. Lord
John Harailton, then a boy of eleven years of age, got the
comraendara of the abbey of Arbroath, [Letters qf State.]
In the year 1558, Mr Hamilton was put into the see of
Argyle, and much about the same time he got tbe sub
deanry of Glasgow in coraraendara. There is no certainty
of bis having been ever consecrated a bisbop. He turned
Protestant at the Reforraation; and at the ParUament,
or rather Convention, in the year 1560, we find him on
that side : but there is nothing else to be heard of hira, ex
cept that he signs a bond, with his other relations, for setting
tbe queen at liberty, anno 1567. In the year 1565, he, as
subdean of Glasgow, grants a charter to Alexander Stew
art, tutor of Castlerailk, of the Wester-craigs of Glasgow.
James appears to be in this see anno 1575, [Register qf
Pensions, &c.] — and be is then comraendator of the abbey
of Sadagal in the shire of Argyle ; but this abbey bad been
formerly annexed to this bishopric.
2. Neil Campbell, 1580.] — NeU CampbeU, parson of
Kilmartin, is bishop of Argyle in the years 1580 and 1582.
Wben aU tbe other bishops were lampooned in a satirical
poem, and taxed with immoralities, (tbough falsely,) yet
such was the universal good character this prelate had ob
tained, even araong those who hated the Order, that he
alone is excepted. On the contrary, the author of that
angry and insolent satire says of him, " Solus in Er-
gadiis praesul meritissiraus oris." He resigned anno 1608.
3. John Campbell,  .] — John CampbeU, son to the
precedmg titular bishop, was, upon his father's resignation,
put into this see 1st June 1608 ; and be died anno 1612.

THE SEE OF ARGYLE. 291
4. Andrew Boyd, 1613.] — Andrew Boyd, parson of
Egleshaw, natural son of Thoraas LordBoyd, was preferred
to this see anno 1613. He was a good man, and did much
good in his diocese, where he always resided. He died
22d December 1636, aged 70.
5. James Fairly, 1637-] — James Fairly, minister in
Edinburgh, was consecrated bishop of Argyle 15th July 1637,
only two days before the disturbance began about reading
the Liturgy. He was deprived by tbe Assembly 1638, and
was wiUing afterwards to becorae minister of Leswood in
Mid-Lothian, in the Presbyterian form.
6. John Young, 1661.] — After the Restoration, John
Young, professor of divinity in Glasgow, was elected bishop
of Argyle, but died before be was consecrated, anno 1661.
7. David Fletcher, 1662.] — David Fletcher, parson of
Melrose, and brother to his Majesty's advocate, Sir John
Fletcher, was advanced to this see 18th January 1662 ; but
he continued bis pastoral function at Melrose tiU his death,
which feU out anno 1665.
8. William Scrogie, 1666.] — WiUiam Scrogie, parson
of Raphan in Aberdeenshire, and son to the leamed Dr Scro
gie, rainister in Old Aberdeen, was, when the troubles be
gan, elected bishop of Argyle, and consecrated 1666, where
be continued untU death took him away anno 1675. He
was buried in the churchyard of Dumbarton ; and bis exe
cutors erected a handsorae raonuraent over his grave, adorn
ed with his arras and an inscription.
9. Arthur Ross, 1675.] — Arthur Ross, then parson of
Glasgow, was preferred to the see of Argyle 28th AprU
1675, and was translated thence, anno 1679, to the see of
t2

292 THE SEE OF ARGYLE.
GaUoway. — Tum to the Archbishops of Glasgow and St
Andrews. 1 0. Colin Falconer, 1679.]— CoUnFalconer, minister at
Forres, was put into this see 5th September 1679, and next
year was translated to Moray. — Vide Bishops of Moray.
11.  Maclean, 1680.]  Maclean, ofthe Macleans
of Lochboine, was, in bis younger years, personally engaged
in the field for the king : Afterwards, being a person much
incUned to piety, he betook himself to studies, and first was
minister at Morevem, then at Dunoon, and last of East
wood, from which charge he was, by the favour of the Earl
of Argyle, advanced to this see in the year 1680, where he
died anno 1687.
12. Alexander Monro, 1688.]— Alexander Monro, doc
tor of dirinity, and principal of the CoUege of Edinburgh,
had a cong& d' etire in his favours, directed to the dean and
chapter of this diocese, to be elected bishop here, dated
24th of October 1688 ; but whether he was elected or not
I cannot sav.*

* See Appendix, Note S,

293

THE SEE OF THE ISLES.

This See contained formerly not only the JEhudae or
Westem isles, but also the isle of Man, which, for near
four hundred years last past, bas been a separate bishopric.
It is very probable, or rather absolutely certain, that the
isle of Man was forraerly a part of the kingdom of Scot
land; — the inhabitants thereof at this day speak a dia
lect of the Celtic, almost the same with the Gaelic spoken
at present in the Highlands of Scotland, soraewhat different
frora tbe Irish, and a good deal raore frora the Welsh, both
of which are also dialects of the Celtic. Tbe island of Hy
or /, was in forraer ages a place famous for sanctity and
learning, and very early honoured with the seat of a bishop.
It was caUed also Icotum-kitlirova St Coluraba, who found
ed a monastery here in the sixth century, which was the
mother of above a hundred other monasteries situated in
different parts of tbe Britannic isles. The Picts and Eng
Ush Saxons of tbe North owe their conversion to Christianity
to this place, which, from time to tirae, sent araongst them,
for that purpose, raany bishops and presbyters, reraarkable
for piety and leaming, such as St Aidan, St Finan, St Col-
raan, St Columba, St Adaranara, Sec. Tbe Scots used also
long ago to commit the care of the education of the young
princes, who were heirs of the Crown, to tbe bishops of this
diocese, wbo bad three places of residence, viz. the isles of
IcolmkUl, Man, and Bute. These prelates were proraiscu-
ously designed " Episcopi Manniae et Insularum," " Episco
pi iEbudarum," and " Episcopi Sodorenses," which last title
is still retained both by tbe bishops of tbe Isles and of

294 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
Man since this see was divided into these two dioceses in
King David II.'s reign, and seems to have been given tbem
from a church, the cathedral in IcolmkiU, dedicated to our
Saviour, for whom the Greek narae is Soter, hence Soto-
rensis and Sodorensis^. The Danes and Norwegians, who
were of old very powerful in shipping, taking advantage of
the confusions into which Scotland was thrown by the usur
pation of Macbeth, seized the isle of Man, and appointed
petty kings of their own therein, about tbe year 1065 ; and
afterwards, about anno 1097 or 98, Donald Bane, an usur
per, who then sat on the throne of Scotland, treacherously
put tbe Norwegians in possession of the Westem isles for
tbe assistance tbey gave bim on that unlawfiU occasion, and
frora this event these islands were called Inis-Gale, the
Islands of the Foreigners. It is probable that, during the
above period of thirty-three years, the inbabitaiits of the
isle of Man owned the authority of the IcolmkiU bishops ;
but after the Norwegians became raasters of the Westem
islands, they transferred the cathedral to tbe isle of Man,
and made Wymundus bishop there, — ^which gave occasion
to Matthew Paris to say that be was the first bisbop, and
that tbe sees of Sodore and Man were then united into one.
This kingdom of Man having very small power, was sub
ject to freqi.ent revolutions ; and after subsisting in a se
parate,, though fluctuating situation, for about tbe space of
200 years, was at last totaUy subdued, or rather reconquer
ed by Alexander III. King of Scotland anno 1266. The
Scots, who sometime before this bad recovered possession
of the Westem isles, kept tbe isle of Man until the reign of

1 As the cathedral church of Icolum-kill owes its name to a Greek word,
so that island itself, called also Hy, T, Jona, or Jonah, derives that last name
from the word Jonah, which in Hebrew signifies a pigeon ; and is so called
from St Colum, the founder of the monastery here, whose Gaelic or Celtic
name Colum, and Latin name Columba, are both of the same signification.
[Sanctus Adamnanus Abbas de Hy, in vita Sancti Columbae Atbatis de

THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 295
King David Bruce, at which tune King Edward III. of
England, a powerful and poUtic prince, set up and suppor
ted the claira of Edward Baliol to the crown of Scotland,
in opposition to King David, though his own brother-in-
law, which involved Scotiand in a long and bloody civU war,
and this afforded the EngUsh an opportunity of subduing
the isle of Man, of which they have ever since retained
possession ; and, a little time after, this see carae to be di
vided into two dioceses. The lords of this isle set up bishops
of then- own in Man, and the Scots continued tbe succession
of the bishops ofthe Isles until the aboUtion of Episcopacy
at the Revolution. The frequent revolutions in the isles,
and the confusions which fell out there at the Reformation,
occaisioned the loss of aU the ancient evidents relating to
this bishopric, which obliged the ParUament, in anno 1617,
to settle a new chapter for this see.
Amphibalus, 360.] — ^Amphibalus, the first bishop of
the Isles, as it is said, flourished about the year 360.
Germanus, 447.] — Gerraanus is, by others of good au
thority, said to have been the first bishop here anno 447,
and to have been appointed so by St Patrick, the apostle of
Ireland. To hira the catbedral church of the isle of Man,
within the precincts of Peel Castle, is dedicated
CONINDICUS, or CONINDRICUS :
Romulus. Both these are said to have been consecrated
by St Patrick, without dates ; and aU these three foregoing
are omitted by Dr Heylen, though mentioned by Mr Le
Neve, in bis Fasti Ecclesice Ariglicance.
St Machatus, 498.] — St Machatus, caUed also Ma-
chUla and Mauchold, sat bishop here in anno 498 and 518.

296 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
To this saint there are many churches in Scotland dedica
ted, as also one in the isle of Man. The next bisbop I bere
meet vrith is
St Conan, tutor to Eugenius king of Scotland, who died
26tb January 648. We have only the bare names of some
of his immediate successors handed down to us by our his
torians, viz.
St Contentus.
St Bladus.
St Malchus : And
ToRKiNUS or Tarkinus, who Uved anno 889, and is
then styled Episcopus Sodorensis, as indeed all the preced
ing bishops were.
RooLWER next occiirs, who is said to be buried at St
Maugholds in the isle of Man.
William: And
St Brendinus or St Brandanus, to whom a churcb in
the isle of Man is dedicated, now commonly caUed Kirk-
Braddan. After hira I find no raention of this see untU
the year 1098, wben Matthew Paris teUs us that the two
sees of Sodor and Man were united into one. To under
stand this, it is necessary to remember, that though the
Danes and Norwegians subdued the isle of Man about 1065,
they did not obtain possession of IcolmkiU and tbe Western
isles untU about the above year 1098, and that it is pro
bable, during that period of thirty-three years, the Scots in
habiting the Westem isles would not own the authority of

THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 297
the bishops of Man, who were put in by their enemies the
Norwegians, — but upon these last obtaining possession of
the Western isles, they re-united both parts of this ancient
see together.
Wymundus, 1113 ] — Wymundus or Reymundus, caUed
also Hamundus, the son of lole, in the Chronicon Regum
Mannice, and supposed to be the same with Remar, or Re-
inbarbus, mentioned by Torffaeus, a monk of Sais in Nor
mandy, was consecrated the first bishop by Thomas arch
bishop of York, who died anno 1113. Mr Le Neve sup
poses, that the reason why Matthew Paris and others caU
him the first bishop is, because he was the first bishop of
this see who was appointed one of tbe suffragans to the
province of York; but I believe it was rather because
be was the first bishop placed here by the Norwegians, af
ter tbey had subdued this isle. This prelate, about the
year 1151, was deprived, and had his eyes put out ; " Pri
mus autem Episcopus ibi fuerat Wymundus Monachus
Saisiniensis, sed propter ejus importunitatem privatus fuit
ociUis et exptUsus ;" [Matlmei Paris Hist. Angl ad ari-
num 1151.] He was interred in the catbedral church of
St German. His successor, according to Matthew Paris,
was John, another monk of Sais in Normandy. " Eodem
anno (1151, sciz.) Johannes Monaehus Sagiensis, (or Sa-
siniensis) factus est secundus antistes Moinae insulae quae
est inter Angliam et Hyberniam ;" [Mathaeus Paris uti
supra.] I do not find when this prelate died, only tbat he
was buried in tbe cathedral church of St German. This
bishop is omitted by Mr SachevereU in his History of the
isle of Man, who places next, after Wymundus,
Gamaliel, an EngUshman, who is said to bave been
consecrated by Roger archbishop of York, who was pro-

298 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
moted to that see anno 1154, and died therein anno 1181.
The time of Bishop Gamaliel's death is not mentioned,
only it is told us that he was buried in the abbey of Pe
terborough. Reginald, a Norwegian, is the next bisbop of the Isles
wbo occurs. He obtained a grant of the third-part of the
tythes of the isle of Man, [SachevereU] To bim suc
ceeded Christian Archadiensis, which by an EngUsh author
is interpreted to be a Scot, a native of Orkney ; but, in my
opinion, it seems rather to signify a native of Argylesbire,
which is called in old writs Argadia, or Archadia. This
bishop died in Ireland, and lies buried in tbe raonastery of
Benchor in that kingdom.
Michael, said to be a native of the isle of Man, succeed
ed Christian, and dying anno 1203 at the abbacy of Foun
tains in Yorkshire was there buried. " Michael episcopus
insularum obUt anno 1203, apud Fontanas, cui successit
Nicolaus." [Chr. Regum Manniae.]
Nicolas, 1203.] — Nicolas de Meaux, of Fumess in Lan
cashire, was made bishop in anno 1203. It is reported that
be went to Ireland to visit tbe monastery of Benchor, and
that, dying there anno 1217, he was buried in that place;
but it is more probable that he only there resigned his bi
shopric ; for he is afterwards, anno 1227, mentioned as wit
ness to a charter granted to the priory of Stainfield, by the
designation of " N. quondam Manniae et insularum epis
copus," [Monast Anglic Vol. I. p. 506.] This bisliop
is mentioned by Torffaeus, anno 1215, p. 154, under the
narae of Kolu,s, or Kolas, being tbe two last syUables ofhis
narae Nicolas. He was succeeded by

THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 299
Reginald, a person of royal extraction, nephew to Olaus
king of Man, consecrated anno 1217. [Chr. RR. Man
niae.] He was a prelate of exemplary piety, and, dying
about anno 1225, was interred in Rushen abbey with his
ancestors ; and, according to some of the English historians,
was succeeded by
John, son of Hefare or Harfere, anno 1226, who, it is
said, was by the negligence of bis servants unfortunately
burnt, and buried at Jerewas, by sorae thought to be Jer-
vaulx abbey in Yorkshire, and by others Jurby in the isle of
Man. — But be this as it will, it is certain that be enjoyed
this dignity but a very short time : For,
" Simon, episcopus Sodorensis," is said, by tbe above
quoted Torffaeus, to bave been consecrated bishop here
anno 1226. He is also witness to a charter dated the 9th
day of January, in the 17th year of King Alexander II.
[Ch. Aberbroth.] He is designed " Simon Archadiensis,"
which, as is above said, I take rather to signify a native of
Argylesbire than of Orkney. He was a prelate of great
learning, and held a synod 1239, wherein he made thirteen
canons, which are to be found in the Monasticon Anglica-
num. He died at his palace of Kirkmichael in tbe isle of
Man, and was buried in St German's cathedral at Peel,
which he had begun to buUd.
Laurence, 1249.] — Laurence, archdeacon of Man, was
elected bishop anno 1249, and not in 1247, as is by mistake
inserted in some of the copies of the Chr. Regum Manniae.
The archdeacon being in Norway at the time of his election,
attending on Harold king of Man, was consecrated by the
archbishop of Drontheim ; but unluckUy on his return horae
tbat very year he was drowned, and consequently never
got possession of this digmty, which was some time after
conferred on

300 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
Richard, said to be an EngUshman, who, according
to Torffaeus, p. 165, was consecrated at Rome in anno
1252. He enjoyed this dignity but a short space ; for we
find that
Stephen was bishop of the isles in anno 1253 ; for in
that very year he confirms to the raonastery of Paisley
aU the churches and lands they held within his diocese,
and several other donations also raade to thera by tbe lords
of the Isles. [Ch. Paisley.]
Richard, 1257.] — Richard, bishop of the Isles, de
dicated tbe church of St Mary's of Rushen, or Castletown,
in the isle of Man, anno 1257, [Chr. Regum Manniae,] or,
as others say, 1260. In his time tbe Scots again re-con
quered the isle of Man. He died anno 1274, at Langaly-
ner in Copland, on his retum from a general councU, and
was buried at Fumess abbey. Mr SachevereU and other
EngUsh historians omit Bishop Stephen altogether, and
make but one Bisbop Richard governing this see from 1252
to 1274 ; but, by the above authority, this appears to be a
mistake. Marcus, 1275.] — Marcus, a native of Galloway in Scot
land, by mistake written Marus, but in several authentic
records caUed sometiraes Mauricius, was promoted to this
see by Alexander III. king of Scotland, in anno 1275,
and consecrated the same year according to Torffaeus. He
is styled " Episcopus de Man" in that treaty made by King
Edward I. of England with the Scots, about tbe marriage
of Prince Edward bis eldest son with Margaret tbe infant
queen of Scotland, [Foed. Angliae.] Bisbop Mark, be
ing an excellent negotiator, was, in tbe contest betvrixt the
Bruce and the BaUol, much eraployed in foreign treaties,
and at the same time he is said to bave executed the office
of lord high chancellor of Scotland. " Marcus Sodoren-

THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 301
sis episcopus, « ipsius regni Scotiae canceUarius," says the
transcript of the record. SachevereU informs us, that on
some difference Bishop Mark was banished by the natives
of Man, — for which they being interdicted, were glad to
recal him, and lay a smoke-penny, by way of penance, on
every bouse, which was paid for a long time after. He
held a synod at Kirk-Braddan in March 1291 , where thirty-
nine canons were made. He suffered a great deal for his
fidelity to his country and loyalty to his prince, being tak
en and sent prisoner to London by King Edward I. of
England. He died anno 1303, having been soraetime
bUnd, and was buried at St German's cathedral in Peel.
Next to him our church historians place
Onacus, or Onachus, who, tbey say, was bishop of the
Isles about the year 1304 ; but others reckon him one and
the same with
Allan, a native of GaUoway, who became bishop of
the Isles anno 1305, and is one of tbe Scots clergy who
recognised King Robert the Bruce's title to the crown anno
1309. He is also mentioned tbat year in an original writ,
[Anderson's Independency, App. No. 14.] He died Fe
bruary 15. 1321, and was buried at Rothesay in tbe isle of
Bute. Gilbert, 1321. ] — Gilbert, also a native of GaUo
way, succeeded the former in anno 1321. SachevereU
and other EngUsh historians say, that he died in 1323 :
But this must be a raistake, for he is found witness to seve-

2 Bishop Mark is altogether omitted by Mr Crawford in his Lives of the
Chancellors ; and indeed I have found him no where else so designed, which
makes me suspect that some other name has been left out in transcribing the
original record, which 1 suppose run thus: — " Marcus episcopus Sodoren. et
" Alanus episcopus Cathanen. ipsius regni Scotiae cancellarius ;" and about
that time this last was then chancellor.

302 THE SEE OF THE ISLES:
ral charters in tbe 19, 20, and 21 years of King Robert l.'s
reign, which coincide with the years 1325, 26, and 27, —
[Regist. Chart — ^it. Cart. Arbroth. Cambuskenneth, and
Scone.] He was also buried at Rothesay in tbe isle of
Bute ; and, as the EngUsh say, succeeded by Bernard ab
bot of KUwinning in anno 1324, who sat nine years bishop,
and was buried in the church, of the above-raentioned ab
bacy. But they seera to have mistaken bim for
Bernard de Linton, the famous abbot of Ar
broath, who for many years was in no less dignity
than lord chancellor of the kingdora, and succeeded to be
bishop elect of this see. This man seems to have been
a native of the south parts of Scotland, and was bred a
churchman. He is designed " rector ecclesiae de Mording-
ton," both by Prynne and Rymer, in anno 1296. — He
was made abbot of Arbroath upon the resignation of John
the former abbot, as early as Candlemas 1311,-12, and
chanceUor of Scotland by King Robert I. upon the dfeath
or reraoval of Nicolaus de Balmute, bisbop of Dunblane.
By a charter in the larger chartulary of Aberbroath, dated
" in vigilia apostolorum PhUippi et Jacobi, (i. e. April
30.) anno 1328," it evidently appears, tbat this Bemard was
at that time bishop elect of the Isles. And, for the satisfac
tion of the curious, I set down here tbe precise words of
this portion of the register, viz. ' Universis,  Wil-
' lelmus, miseratione divina, Sti Andreae minister hurailis,
' salutera,  Quod nos in visitatione nostra facta apud
' Aberbroath, in raonasterio ejusdera, die Sabbati in vigUia
' apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi, cum continuatione dierum
' sequentium, A. D. 1328.  Inveniraus reUgiosura
' virura, dominum, Bemardura, D. G. praedicti monasterii
* abbatem electum ad ecclesiam Sodoren. bene, laudabiUter,
' et honeste rixisse, et in regimine dicti raonasterU per de-
' cem et septem annos, — ^provide et circumspecte se habu-
' isse ; propter quod ipsius Abbatis meritis suffragan tibus, ac

THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 303
* requisitione exceUentissimi Principis et Domini nostri Do-
' mini regis Scotiae interveniente, eidem doraino Abbati, tam
' pro expensis faciendis circa negotium electionis suae, quam
' provisione sua in casu quo fuerit promotus ad regimen dic-
' tae ecclesiae Sodoren. ac etiam diet, ecclesiam fuerit pacifice
* consecutus, acceden. consensu et assensu totius conventus,
' in forma quae sequitur, duximus providendum, viz. Quod
' praedictus dominus abbas, in recompensationem diutini
' laboris sui, et expensarura suarura, quas in relevamen et
' reparationem diet, monasterii apposuit, de bonis proveni-
' entibus ex officio canceUariae regiae, et aUunde, nomine
' provisionis, habeat et teneat omnes fructus garbales ec-
' clesiae de Abernethy, cum capella de Dron Dumblanen.
* diocesios, a festo pascbatis, A. D. 1328, usque ad ter-
' minum septem aimorum.'
" Bernardus episcopus Sodorensis" is witness to a char
ter granted by King Robert I. to the city of Glasgow in
anno 1329, and dying, as it is said, in anno 1333, was bu
ried at Arbroath, where he bad been so long abbot. A
fragment of his Latin poem on the battle of Bannockburn
is to be found in Fordun, Vol. II. p. 248. [Macfarlane.]
Thomas, 1334.] — Thoraas, bishop of the Isles, is next to
be met vrith about 1334. He was a native of Scotland, and
dying in that country, September 20. 1338, was buried at
Scone. During this bishop's time, tbe English, taking ad
vantage of the civU wars in Scotland, conquered the isle of
Man, of which tbey have ever since retained possession.
William Russel, 1348.] — WUUam Russel, abbot of
Rushen, said to be a native of the isle of Man, succeeded
next, being consecratedT at Avignon, by Pope Cleraent,
anno 1248. He held a synod at St Michael's, anno 1350,
in which five additional canons were raade. He died AprU
21. 1374, and was buried in Fumess abbey. His succes
sor was

304 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
John Donkan, or " Joannes fiUus Dunkani," another
Manksman, elected May 21. and consecrated at Avignon
November 25. 1374. In his return, he was made prisoner
at Bolonia, and redeemed for five hundred merks. He died
anno 1380.
Whether the Scots in Icolumkill and tbe Westem isles
submitted to the authority of these two last mentioned bi
shops of the isle of Man, which was then in the hands of
the English, or set up separate bishops of their own during
that period, I am uncertain ; but having hitherto found
none of different names designed " Episcopi Sodorenses"
conteraporary vrith these two, I have let their naraes reraain
in the catalogue until I get further Ught in this matter :
But it is very evident that, iramediately after, this bishop
ric was divided into two dioceses, which were never since
re-united. For Robert Waldby, wbo was afterwards arch
bishop of DubUn, was chosen bishop of Man by tbe Eng
lish ; and the Scots elected, for bishop of the Isles, contera
porary with the other,
John, who was bishop there in the reign of King
Robert II. " Johannes episcopus Sodorensis" obtains a
commission from Richard II. king of England, to treat
with " Godifrido filio Joannes de Yle, nuper domini
insularura Scotiae," dated at Westminster 14. Julii 1388,
\_Rymer, Tora. VII. p. 592 ;] — as also another coraraission
to treat with " Donaldo filio Joannis de Yle, et Joanne fra
tre ejusdem Donaldi." [Id. ib.]
Michael, 1409.] — " Michael episcopus Sodorensis" is
witness to a grant by Donald lord of tbe Isles to Hector
Gillean of Dowart, anno 1409, [Reg. Chart] and of the
castle of Caimbulg, [Records qf Duke qf Albany's Gover.}
Angusius, 1427.] — " Angusius episcopus Sodorensis,"
is witness to a charter anno 1427, by " Alexander de Yle,

THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 305
dominus insularura, et magister comitatus Rossiae," to
M'NeU of the island of Bara, &c. [C. Publ R. Chart] also
" Angusius episcopus Sodorensis" sits in the ParUa
ment, wherein John earl of Ross being forfeited, tbe bi
shop gets a right by act of Parliament to the dominion of
the Isles, 25th Noveraber 1476, [Ch. Publ it. i?. Chart
B. 8. No. 318.] — Now, N B. As there is no less than 50
years betwixt 1427 and 1477, so it is greatly to be suspect
ed that there have been two bishops of the narae of Angus,
and I have raarked them as such.
Robert, 1492.] — Robert, bisbop of the Isles, gets a
charter, from John lord of the Isles, of the church of Kil
berry, which was united to the bishopric of a mensal church.
He was in this see anno 1492.
John, 149-.] — John, bishop of the Isles, was a privy
counseUor to King Jaraes IV. ; and from that prince, with
with consent of the Pope, he got the abbacy of IcolurakiU
annexed in all time coming to the episcopal see of the Isles,
anno 1507.
The same bishop was joined in commission with David
bishop of Argyle^ and James Redbeugh, burgess of Stir
Ung, coraptroUer to tbe king, empowering them to set in
feu the king's lands within tbe isle of Bute, anno 1506,
[Chr. Publ] He is likewise bishop here the sarae year
1506, [R. Char.] He died anno 1509, [Officers of State ^
p. 868.] The next bishop is
George Hepburn, uncle to the first Earl of BothweU,
who succeeded in 1510. He was first preferred to the
provostry of BothweU, [Rymer.] But, according to others,
(of as good, and rather better authority,) to tbe provostry
of Lincluden, as wUl iramediately appear ; and, on tbe 9th
day of February 1503-4, was unanimously elected abbot

306 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
of the monastery of Aberbrothock ; one clause of which
election is so very singidar, that I chuse to set it down
bere : — ' In nomine Domini, — Quod anno 1503, Feb. 9-
' Subprior et conventus, in termino eis praefixo, pro eleva-
' tione seu postulatione futuri abbatis, — ^per obitum illus-
' trissimi principis Jacobi, Sti Andreae archiepiscopi, et
' abbatis monasterii de Aberbrothock, nuUo reclamante,
' Spiritu Sancto, ut pie creditur, inspirante, nobUem et
' egregium virum, Georgium Hepburn, ecclesiae coUegiatae
' de Lincluden, Glasguen. diocesis praepositura postula-
' runt.' In the year 1509 he was made lord treasurer,
[Officers qf State.] Tbe next year be was elected bishop
of this see, and tbe year after that he resigned the treasury,
[/iid.] He stUes himself " Georgius Sodoren. episcopus,
et raonasterU loniae commendatarius perpetuus," anno 1511,
" et consecrationis nostrae primo :" And be was commen
dator both of Arbroath and IcolurakUl anno 1512, [Reg.
Chart.] This prelate was slain with the king in tbe un
fortunate field of Flodden, September 9. 1513.
Whether the see continued vacant, or whether there was
an intermediate bishop in it, I cannot tell ; but
" Joannes Electus Sodoren." sits in the ParUament
anno 1524.
FERauHARD, 1580.] — Ferquhard was made bisbop of
the Isles, and presented to the temporaUty of this see, and
to the commendamry of IcolurakUl, 24th May 1530, [Pr.
Seal] There is exunt also a legitimation of this bisbop
in tbe year 1544, under the title of " Praeceptum legiti-
mationis Ferquardson, episcopi insularum bastardi filii
naturaUs quondam Ferqubardi Maclauchlan," [lUd.] And
the same year he procured a licence to resign the bishopric
into tbe hands of tbe Pope, in favour of

THE SEE OF THE iSLES. 307
Mr Roderick Maclean, wbo was at that time arch
deacon of the Isles, [Ibid, and State Letters.]
This see was vacant anno 1549, [Ibid. Privy Seal.]
Alexander Gordon, 1553.] — Alexander Gordon, se
cond son to John master of Huntiy, by Jane, natural daugh
ter of King James IV. had been named to the archbisho
pric of Glasgow upon the death of Bishop Dunbar ; but a
debate arising between him and James Beaton, abbot of
Arbroath, this last was preferred to that see by a decision
of the court of Rorae, whither the matter had been carried :
However, to make some sort of amends, the Pope conferred
on Mr Gordon the title of archbishop of Athens, with a
promise that be should enjoy the first vacant benefice -with
in Scotland, which should faU in tbe bands of tbe Earl of
Arran, as being then governor of this kingdom ; and this
happening to be the see ofthe Isles, he was provided to it
the 26th of November 1553 ; and he got Ukewise the abbey
of Inchaffray in commendam, [Peerage, p. 176.] From
this see this prelate was translated, or expected to be tran
slated, to the see of GaUoway, anno 1558, — where see more
concerning him.
John Campbell, Elect, 1558.]^ — John CampbeU, a son
of tbe house of Calder in the county of Nairn, is always
designed only " Electus Sodoren. ^t prior de Ardchattan,"
anno 1558 and 60, [Pr, Seal] He dilapidated most part
of the benefice in favour of bis relations ; and some herita
ble jurisdictions he conveyed to his own family of Calder.
John Carswell, Titular.] — John Carswell, chaplain to
the Earl of Argyle, was rector of KUmartine, a minister of
the new Reformation, and superintendant of Argyle and the
Isles. [He had the title also of dean of tbe chapel-royal at
Stirling, Keith's Hist Append, p. 188.] — He was presented
u 2

308 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
by Queen Mary to the bishopric of the Isles, Marcb 24.
1566, [Pr. Seal] and to the abbey of IcolurakUl. Tbe
words of the presentation are worthy of a place here : —
' Per praesentes faciraus, constituiraus, et crearaus dictum
' magistrum Joannera, episcopura dicti episcopatus insula-
' rum, et abbatem dictae abbatiae de Ycolumkill, — simili
' modo, et adeo libere in omnibus respectibus, causis, et
' conditionibiis, ac si dictus magister Joannes ad dictum
' episcopatum et abbaciam in curia Romana provideretur,'
[Pr. Seal] All this provision was, no doubt, made with a
view that be might dilapidate the temporality to the famUy
of Argyle. He was censured by the General Asserably
for assisting at the queen's ParUament anno 1567. He
was dead before the 20th of September 1572. [Register qf
Gfts, Pensions, &c.]

REFORMATION.

1. Andrew Knox, 1606.] — Andrew Knox, a son ofthe
famUy of Ranfurly, minister first at Locbuneuch, and next
at Paisley, was made bisbop of the Isles, and abbot of Ico
lurakiU, 2d April 1606, [Privy-seal] He was a good
man, and did much within bis diocese, by propagating re
ligion. He was translated, in the year 1622, to the bishop
ric of Raphoe in Ireland, where he died the 7th of Novem
ber 1632. [Ware's Antiq.]
2. Thomas Knox,  .] — Thomas Knox, son to the
preceeding bishop, was put into this see of the Isles upon
bis father's translation. He died here in the year 1626.
S. John Lesly, 1628.] — John Lesly, son to George Lesly
of Crichie, a branch of the house of Balquhain in the sbbe

THE SEE OF THE ISLES. 309
of Aberdeen, was next preferred to this bishopric. After
he had commenced master of arts at Aberdeen, he travelled
for the space of twenty years through France, Spain, and
Italy, the languages of which countries he spoke equally to
the natives; and he had such a command of the Latin tongue,
tbat it was said of hira in Spain, " Solus Lesleius Latine lo
quitur." At his retum into England he was created doctor
of divinity at Oxford, and admitted to sit at the council
table by King James in Scotland. King Charles I. put him
into the bishopric of the Isles in the room of Bishop Knox,
the son, 17th August 1628, where he continued untU the
year 1633, when he was translated to Raphoe in the room
of old Bishop Knox. He was deprived by tbe Covenanters
during tbe civU wars ; aU which he survived, and, after the
Restoration, he was put into the see of Clogher in Ireland.
The king resolved to have given him afterwards a raore
profitable reward for bis great loyalty and sufferings ; but
he chose rather to end bis labours among those with whora
be had suffered. He wrote several treatises, which are all
lost. He Uved till the year 1671, aged 100 years and more,
and was probably the ancientest bishop in the world, having
been above 50 years in that high order. [Athen. Oxon. and
Ware's Antiq.]
Brother to this bishop was Dr WUUam Lesley of King's
college, Aberdeen, and one of tbe doctors of tbat city who
opposed the covenant, and signed their demands, [Vide these
Demands, S^-c printed anno 1638.] Second son to this same
bisbop was tbe renowned Charles Lesly, who has made bis
name famous by tbe many curious books with which
he has gratified tbe pubUc, after tbe year 1688, when
be left bis charge of chancellor of the bishopric of Down in
Ireland because he would not acknowledge the Prince of
Orange to be king. These books are. Answer to Dr King
concerning tbe Irish affairs ; Truth of Christian ReUgion
against Deists and Jews; Rehearsals; Wolf stript ofhis Shep
herd's Cloathing ; Cassandra but I hope not, &c, &c, &c.

310 THE SEE OF THE ISLES.
4. Neil Campbell, 1634.]— NeU CampbeU, minister at
Glastrey, was preferred to this see in the year 1634, where
he continued until he was deprived by the Assembly anno
1638. He was only deposed, not excommunicated, by this
Assembly. 5. Robert Wallace, 1661. J — Robert Wallace, minister
at BarnweU in the shire of Ayr, was consecrated bishop of
the Isles, at St Andrews',' in tbe month of January 1661.
He died in this see anno 1675.
6. Andrew Wood,  .] — ^Andrew Wood, son to David
Wood, muiister first at Spot, next at Dunbar, (both in
East-Lothian,) was the next bishop of this see, in which be
sat till, in the year 1680, he was translated to the bi^opric
of Caithness, [See tbe Bishops of this last see,] This per
son received a dispensation from tbe king to bold the benefice
of Dunbar together with tbe bishopric of the Isles, [Let
ter, Duke of Lauderdale to Archbishop Sharp, 2d June
1677, penes, R. K]
7. Archibald Qraham, 1680.] — Archibald Graham, of
the Grahams of KUbride, parson of Rothsay in the isle of
Bute, was promoted to this see anno 1680, where be con
tinued until the Revolution in 1688.*

* See Appendix, Note T.

END OF the SEE.S.

AN

ALPHABETICAL TABLE

OF

All the Parishes in Scotland, with the Names
ofthe Shire, Diocese, Presbytery, and Commis-
sariot in which each of them is situated.

[It was intended to alter the spelling of the following Table, as well as to make
such other changes as would have suited it to the actual circumstances of the
several parishes at the present day ; but it occurred, on reflection, that the
principal value of this part of Keith's work might have been thereby materially
lessened, as the main object of it was to give the names and boundaries which
marked the ecclesiastical geography of Scotland at the early period to which it
bears a reference. Numerous corrections have, however, been made, and the
names of sundry parishes have been supplied ; bnt, that the authority of the ori
ginal may not be impaired by these additions, they are all printed in the form
of notes, at the bottom of the page. The alphabetical order, too, is much
more strictly observed here than it was in the first edition,] — M. R.

Names of Parishes, Shire,
Abbotshule Roxburgh
Abbotshall Fife
Aberbrothock, ali
as Arbroath Forfar
Aberchirder al, Banff
Mamochskirk
Abercorn Linlithgow
Abercromby, al, St
Menais Fife

Diocese. Presbytery, Contmissariot,
Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews
Moray Strathbogie, al, Botarie Moray
Dunkeld Linlithgow Dunkeld
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews

312 parishes in Scotland.
Parishes. Shire. Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot,
Aberdalgie, Duplin
annexed there- Perth Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld
to, quod vide,
Aberdeen, al. New
Aberdeen, t;.01d Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Aberdeen, al. Old
Aberdeen, orOld
Machar, v. Old
Machar
Aberdour in Fife Fife Dunkeld Dunferml. Dunkeld
Aberdour Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
Aberfqil in Mon
teith Perth Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
Aberlady Haddington Dunkeld Haddington Dunkeld
Aberlemus Aber-
lemno * Forfar St Andrews Forfar St Andrews
Aberlour, al. Skir-
dustan Banff Moray Aberlour Moray
Aberbuthnet, in
Kincardine, v. Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews
Mary kirk
Aberneit Perth Dunkeld Dundee Dunkeld
Abernethy, See
Kincardine Moray Moray Abernethy Inverness
Abernethy Perth Punblane Perth Dunblane
Abertarff, to which
a part of Boleis-
ken parish is an- Inverness Moray Inverness
nexed
Abyone in Mar,
pentanner an- Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine- Aberdeen
nexed O'NeU

* Presumed to be the same ; at least we find nq ABEniEMns,.

parishes in SCOTLAND.

313

Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
St Andrews Meigle St Andrews
Edinburgh Stirling Stirling

Edinburgh Chirnside Edinburgh
Glasgow Selkirk Peebles

Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat.
Abruthven. Vide
Auchterarder,towhich it is an
nexed
Affleck, or Auch
inleck in Kyle Ayr
Airlie Forfar
Airth Stirling
Aithsting in Zet
land. r«V/. Stand-
sting
Alton or Eyetown,
in the Merse Berwick
Alasuden or Lasu-
den, or St Bos- Roxburgh
well
Aldeme, mimster
is dean of Moray,
and thereby pa- Nairn
tron of Nairn
Aldham Haddington
Alfoord Aberdeen
Alnes in Ferrindo-
nalds Boss
Aldhamstocks Haddington
Abdie Fife
Alloa in Kyle Ayr
Alloa on Forth,
Tullibody annex- Clackmann.
ed*
Altyre in Moray,
BaiTord annexed Moray

Moray

Forres

Moray

Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Aberdeen Alfoord Aberdfeea
Ross Dingwall Eoss
Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh
St Andrews Coupar St Andrews
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
St Andrews Stirling

Moray Forres Moray

• Alloa was formerly a chapel dependent on the parish church of Tullibody ;
but afterwards became a separate parish, and swallowed up the mother church.
Mm, lib'.

314

parishes in SCOTLAND.

Parishes.

Shire,

Diocese. Presbytery.

Commissariat.

Alva

Banff

Aberdeen Turriff

Aberdeen

Alva

Stirling

Dunkeld Stirling

Stirling

Alves

Moray

Moray Elgin

Moray

Alvie, or Cromdel,
Innerallin an- Inverness ,
nexed
Alvie in Cadonal or
Skiralvie, Lag- Inverness
gan annexed
Ancrum, Long-
newton annexed Roxburgh
Annan Dumfries
Anstruther-Easter Fife
Anstruther- Wester Fife
Auchredy Aberdeen
Anwoth in Stew
artry of Kirk- Kirkcudbr.
cudbright
Applegirth in An-

Moray Abernethy Inverness

Moray Abernethy Inverness

Glasgow

Jedburgh

Peebles

Glasgow

Middlebie

Dumfries

St Andrews St Andrews

> St Andrews

St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews

Aberdeen

Deer

Aberdeen

Galloway

Kirkcud

Kirkcud

bright

bright

nandale

Dumfries

Glasgow

Lochmaben Dumfries

Arbirlet

Forfar

St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews

Arbnthnet

Kincardine St Andrews Meams St Andrews

Ardchattan

Argyle

Argyle

Kilraore Argyle

Ardclath

Nairn

Moray

Forres Moray

Ardersire

Inverness

Ross

Fortrose, or Ross
Chanonry

Ardeste

Forfar

Arngosk

Perth, Fife

:, St Andrews Perth Dunkeld

and Kinross
Aroquhar. See Tar-
bat
Arross
Argyle
Isles
Mull
Arran*
Bute
Isles
Campbelton
Ardrosscn
Ayr
Glasgow
Irwine Gksgow
* Not a pariih.
See Kilbride and Kilmorie.
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

315

Parishes.

Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat.

Askine, al, Erskine Renfrew

Glasgow

Paisley

Glasgovr

Asksheness, or

Hillswick, 011a,
Berry, and Nor-
Orkney
Orkney
_ Shalloway
Orkney
threwin Zetland,
all annexed
Assint
Sutherland
Caithness
Dornock
Caithness
Athelston
Peebles
Glasgow
Peebles
Peebles
Askirk, V, Eskirk
SeMrk
Athelstaneford
Haddington Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Auchendore
Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Alfoord
Aberdeen
Auchterarder in
Perth]
Dunblane
Auchterr-
Dunblane
Strathern
der.
Abruthven
Perth
Dunblane
Auchterard. Dunblane
Auchterderran
Fife
St Andrews Kirkcaldy
St Andrews
Auchtergavin
Perth
Dunkeld
Dimkeld
Dunkeld
Auchterhouse
Forfar
Dunkeld
Dundee
Dunkeld
Auchterless
Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Turrreff
Auchtermuchty
Fife
St Andrews Couper
St Andrews
Auchtertool
Fife
Dunkeld
Kirkcaldy
Dunkeld
Avendale or Evan-
dale, Strathven
Lanark
Glasgow
Hamilton
Glasgow
or Strevan
Avach
Eoss
Eoss
Chanonry
Ross
Ayr in Kyle and
Alloa
Ayr
Glasgow
Ayr
Glasgow
Aytoun, see Alton.
Chirnside
For Abbey St Bathans, see St Bothans.
Arroquhar omitted.
Ardnamurchan omitted.
Tor Abercropiby, see St Monaoce.
For Alyth, see Elith.
Alvie and Cromdale are separate parishes.
Ardclath, Forres presbytery, now in Nairn.
Applecross, Lochcarron presbytery, omitted.
316

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes.
Baldebnock
BalfronBallingrie, vulgo
Bingrie
Balantrae in Car
rick
Balmaclellan in the
Glenkens, Gal
loway
BalmaghieBalmerinochBalquhidder Banff Banchoridevenych ,
at Banchoride-
veneif
Banchory Trinity,
or Upper Ban •
chory in Mar
Banheath
Bar in Carrick
Barra in East Lo
thian, annexed to
Garvat
Barnwel in Kyle
Barony-kirk of
Glasgow
BarrieBathgateBedrule Beath Beath in Cuning
ham
Belhevie, pars. &
prebend.

B
Shire, Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariat.
Stirling ' Glasgow Dumbarton
Stirling Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow
Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
Ayr Glasgow Ayr
Stranraer Glasgow
Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcud. Kirkcud.
Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcud. Kirkcud.
Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Perth Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen
Kincardine Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen

Kincardine Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen
Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Haddington Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
lianerk Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow
Forfar St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews
Linlithgow Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Roxburgh Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
Fife Dunkeld Dunferm. Dunkeld
Ayr Glasgow Irwine Glasgow
Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

317

Parishes. Shire.
Beliie in the Enzie Moray
Benholm or Ben-
nam Kincardine
Bendochie Perth
Benvy Perth
Berivon or Calder Nairn
Bervie, al. Inner-
bervie Kincardine
Bethelnay in Ga
rioch Aberdeen
Biggar Lanerk
Birnay, a parson
age Moray
Birsa, whereto Ka
ra is annexed Orkney
Blackford in Stra
thern Perth
Blair in Athole Perth
Blairgowrie Perth
Blantyre, a priory Lanerk
Boharm Banff
Bolton Haddington
Bonach, vide In
verness
Bonhill Dumbarton
Bootle, dim Kir-
kennan Kirkcudbr.
Borgue, a prebend.
Senick and Kir- Kirkcudbr.
kanders annexed
Borthwic Edinburgh
Borthwick, alias
Woolston Eoxburgh
Botarie, al. Mar-
tine or Caimie Aberdeen
in Strathbogie,
pars.

Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariat.
Moray Strathbogie Moray
St Andrews Meams St Andrews
Dunkeld Meigle St Andrews
St Andrews Dundee St Andrews
Moray Forres Moray
St Andrews Mearns St Andrews
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Glasgow Biggar Lanerk
Moray Elgin Moray
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
St Andrews Meigle St Andrews
Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow
Moray Strathbogie Moray
Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh

Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
Moray Strathbogie Moray

318

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes. Shire,

Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariat.

Bothkennar Stirling

Edinburgh Stirling

Stirling

Bothwell a proves- Lanerk

Glasgow

HamUton

Glasgow

try

Botrifnie Banff

Moray

Strathbogie Moray

.Boudon Eoxburgh

Glasgow

SeUdrk

Peebles

Bourtie in Garioch Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Garioch

Peebles

Bowar Caithness

Caithness

Thurso

Caithness

Boynie, vulgo

Beenie Banff
Aberdeen
Fordyce
Aberdeen
Brachlie, annexed
to Pettie
Brichen Forfar
Brichen
Brichen
Brichen
Brughton Eoxburgh
Glasgow
Biggar
Beebles
Buchanan, at
InchalUoch
Glasgow
Dumbartor
I
Bunkle in the
Merse, annexed Berwick
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Dunse
to Preston
Buttle
Kirkcudbr.
Burntisland Fife
St Andrew;
i Kirkcaldy
St Andrews
Burra in Orkney,
annexed to St Pe- Orkney
Orkney
Kirkwall
Orkney
ter's kirk
Bumess in Orkney,
annexed to Cross- Orkney
Orkney
Kirkwall
Orkney
kirk
Burra, annexed to
CuUensburgh in Orkney
Orkney
Skalloway
Orkney
Zetiand
Borrowstounness,
to which Kinniel Linlithgow Edinburgh Linlithgow
¦ Edinburgh
annexed
Byrse, a parsonage
in Mar Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Kincardine
Aberdeen
For Broughton, see Glenholm and Kilbucho, which are united in one parish.
Barra in Uist omitted. For Berrie, see Asksheness.
Boleskin, see Abertarf and Urquhart,
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

319

Parishes.

Shires.

Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot,

Cabroch in Mar

and Strathbogie

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Alfoord Aberdeen

Cadonal, see Alva

Caerlaverock
Dumfries
Glasgow
Dumfries Dumfries
Calder, al, Beriven Nairn
Moray
Forres Moray
Calder
Lanerk
Glasgow
Calder-cleer, or
East-Calder
Edinburgh Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Cardel, Kelbon,
and Glensaddle,
1 Argyle
Argyle
Kintyre Campbelton
or Killean
Calder-comitis, or
Mid-Calder
Edinburgh Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Calder-Wester
Edinburgh Edinburgh Lmlithgow Edinburgh
Calender in Mon
-
teith
Perth
Dunblane
Dunblane Dunblane
Culsamond in Ga
rioch
Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Garioch Aberdeen
Campbelton, aliai
r
Loch-head of
Argyle
Argyle
Campbelton Eoss
Kintyre
Cambusnethan
Lanerk
Glasgow
HamUton Glasgow
Cameron
Fife
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Calmonel
Ayr
Glasgow
Stranraer Glasgow
Campsey
Stirling
Glasgow
Glasgow Hamilton &
Campsey, orCamps-
Glasgow
michael, or St,
, Perth
Dunkeld
Perth Dunkeld
Martins
Cannesbay
Caithness
Caithness
Thurso Caithness
Cannabie
Eoxburgh
Glasgow
Middlebie Dumfries
Canongate
Edinburgh Edinburgh
Edinburgh Edinburgh
Capeth, Kepp
Perth
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
*Cambry
Irwine
* Is thi« for Cumraes? See Cumbrae.
320

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Shires.

Parishes,
Cambuslang
CardrossCarelston CargillCarington Caridden, vulgo
Carrin
Carluke Carmichael
Carmonock, or Kar-
monock Lanerk
Carnbee Fife
Carnock Fife
Carnwath, or Corn-
wealth, Cornu- Lanerk
copia
Carstairs, al. Kirk
michael Lanerk

Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Hamilton
Dumbarton Glasgow Dumbarton Gl. & Ham.
Forfar Brechin Brechin Brechin
Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Edinburgh Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh

Lanerk

Linlithgow Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Lanerk Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk
Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk

Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
St Andrews Dunferml. Stirling
Glasgow Lanerk

Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk

Carruthers, or Mid
dlebie Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries'
Caskieben, or Keith
hall Aberdeen Aberdeen
Cassilton, or Cas
tletown Eoxburgh Glasgow Jedburgh * Peebles
Cathcart Lanerk and Glasgow Glasgow
Eenfrew
Cullicuden Eoss Chanonry
Carmylie Arbroath
Catterlen, annexed
to Kineff Kincardine Brechin Mearns BrechiH
Cavers Eoxburgh Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
Chanonry of Eoss,
whereto Rose
markie is annex- Eoss Eoss Chanonry Eoss
ed, al, Fortrose

* Usuiilly placed in Langholm presbyter^.

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

321

Parishes.

Shire,

Channel-kirk, vulgo

Gingle-kirk

Berwick

Chapel in Garioch

Aberdeen

Chapel of Stran

raer

Wigton

Chirnside

Berwick

Clachandisavt, In-

shael annexed

Argyle

thereto

Oldclachan, or St.
John's Clachan
Kirkcudbr.
Clackmanan
Clackmanan
Clashart, see Sto-
nykirk
Clat, pars, and
preb.
Aberdeen
Cleish, parsonage
Kinross
Clerkington, or Ni
colson, whereto
p
Temple is annex
. Edinburgh
ed, as also Moor-
foot
Closeburne, where-
to Dalgarno is
Dumfries
annexed
Cortochie, whereto
Clova annexed
Forfar
Clunie in Mar
Aberdeen
Clunie in Stormont Perth
Clyne
Sutherland
Cockbumspath,tJ«Z.
Cobberspath
Haddington
Cockpen
Edinburgh
Coilton, vulgo Cul-
ton in Kyle
Ayr
Coldingbam
Berwick
Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariot.
Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Galloway Stranraer Wigton
Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
Argyle Inverary Argyle
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
St Andrews Stirling
Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edmburgh
Glasgow Penpont Dumfries
Brechin Forfar Brechin
Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Caithness Domoch Caithness
Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
322 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Parishes. Shire, Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot,
Coldstane In Mar,
pars, and preb. Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine
Logie annexed
Coldstream, alias
Lendall Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
CoUington or Hales Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Coll. V. Sorabie
CoUace Perth St Andrews Perth St Andrews
College-kirk of E-
dinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
CoUessie Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Colonsa, annexed to
Jura, one ofthe Isles Campbleton Isles
West Isles
Comber, annexed to
Kiltarlaty, with Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness.
Gleuconvith
Comrie, prebend. Perth Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane
Conton Eoss Eoss Dingwall Eoss
Convethjor St Lau
rence Kirk Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews
Coupar of Fife hath
two ministers Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews
Couper of Angus, Forfar and
an abbacy, Perth Dunkeld Meigle Dunkeld
Corsby in Kyle, al,
Monkton, Pre-
stick annex, also Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Corsefem Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Corstorphine, pro
vostry Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Covington, Than-
kerton, or St
John's Kirk, an
nexed Lanerk Glasgow Biggar Lanerk
Coul in Mai Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

323

Parishes, Shire.
Craigie Ayr
Crathie and Kin-
drochit Aberdeen
Cowand, South wick
annexed Kirkcudbr.
Coygach in Loch-
broom Eoss
Craig in Angus, al.
Inchbrake Forfar
Craignish
CraiU Fife
Cranshawes Berwick
Cranston Mid-Loth.
Crawford- Lindsay
al. Crawford-muir, Lanerk
al, Crawford-john
Cramond Edinburgh
Crealing and Nis
bet Eo.'cburgh
Creech Fife
Creech Sutherland
Crief Perth
Crimond Aberdeen
Crlghton ''
Cromertie Cromertie
Cromdel, whereto
Inverallan is ann. Inverness
Crossabill in the
isle of Coll
Crossmichael, pre
bendary Kirkcudbr.
Cross-kirk in Sanda,
Burness, and
North Eonaldsha
annexed Orkney
Croy, pars. andDs^
cus is annexed Nairn

Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot,
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Kincardine
Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Eoss Dingwall Eoss
St Andrews Brechin St Andrews
Inverary
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk
Dunkeld Edinburgh Dunkeld
Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Caithness Domoch Caithness
Dunkeld Auchterar. Dunkeld
Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
Dalkeith
Eoss Chanonry Eoss
Moray Abernethy Inverness
Isles
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.

Orkney Kirkwall

Moray X 2

Inverness Inverness

324

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

'Parishes.
Crowden, a pars.
Culbensburgh in
Zetland
Cullen of Boyne
Culross, U\o minis
ters
CulterCults
Cumbernauld, or
Easter Lenzie
Cumbertrees, Trailhow annex.
Cumnock
Cumrae Cuningsburgh, Dunroseness an
nexed
CurrieCushney Cyres Cyres in Kincar
dine. Fzc?.Egles-
greg

Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.
Aberdeen Aberdeen Ellon Aberdeen
Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen
Perth Dunblane Dunferm. Dunblane
Ijanerk Glasgow Biggar Lanerk
Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Dumbarton Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow
Glasgow Lochmab.

Dumfries Ayr
Bute

Glasgow Ayr
Isles Bute

Glasgow
Isles

- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Edmburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews

D

Dacus. See Croy, Nairn
Dalgarno annexed
to Closeburn,
Dreghorn, and Ayr
Pearston

Moray Inverness Inverness

Glasgow Irwine Glasgow

For Calvend, see Cowand,
For Carsphaim, see Corsefem.
For Creigh, see Creech,

For Ceres, see Cyres.
Cairnie in Strathbogie omitted.
For Contin, see Conton,

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

325

Parishes.
Dalgene v. Some
Dalgety Fife
Dalziel Lanerk
Dalkeith Edinburgh
Dalarassle annexed
to Moy Inverness
Dunllghtle, annex
ed to Daviot Nairn
Dalmake Aberdeen
Dalmenle West Loth
Dalrye in Cunin
gham Ayr
Dairy in Glenkens,

Shire. Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.

Dunkeld Dunferm. Dunkeld
Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh

Moray

Inverness Inverness

Moray Inverness Inverness
Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Glasgow Irwine Glasgow

pars. preb. Kirkcudbr.

Galloway

Kirkcudbr.

Kirkcudbr.

Dalrymple Ayr

Glasgow

Ayr

Glasgow

Dalserf Lanerk

Glasgow

Hamilton

Hamilton &
Campsle

Dalton Dumfries

Glasgow

Lochmaben Dumfries

Daley in Carrick Ayr

Glasgow

Ayr

Glasgow

Dairsle Fife

St Andrews Coupar

St Andrews

Daviot In Garioch Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Garioch

Aberdeen

Dawick Teviotdale

Glasgow

Peebles

Peebles

Daviot, al, Dervie,

pars, and Dun- Nairn

Moray

Inverness

Inverness

lichtle

Deerness, annexed
to St Andrews In Orkney
Orkney
Kirkwall
Orkney
Orkney
Deer New, v. New
Deer, — Deer Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Deer
Aberdeen
Old, v. OldDeer
t.
Deltan,D.Olnafirth
in Zetland
Denny Stirling
F.dlnburgh
Stirling
Stirling
Deskfofd Banff
Aberdeen
Fordyce
Aberdeen ;
326

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND,

Parishes.

Shire.

Diocese. Presbytery,

Commissariot,

Dervie, or Davie,

V. Daviot In
Nairnshire
DIgnaval, or Ding
-
wall
Eoss
Eoss
Dingwall
Eoss
Dipple, pars.
Moray
Moray
Elgin
Moray
Dirleton
East-Loth.
Edinburgh
Haddliigto]
1 Edinburgh
Disdear, or Durls-
dler, vulgo Dres-
Dumfries
Glasgow
Penpont
Dumfries
dier
Divemish
Sutherland
Caithness
Thurso
Caithness
Dollar
Ciackman.
Dunkeld
Stirling
Stirling
Delias
Moray
Moray
Forres
Moray
Dolphinton
Lanerk
Glasgow
Lanerk Biggar
Lanerk
Dores
Kincardine
St Andrews
; Aberdeen
St Andrews
Dornoch.
Sutherland
Caithness
Dornoch
Caithness
Dornoch in Annan-
dale
Dumfries
Glasgow
Middlebie
Dumfries
Dow or Dull, Foss-
chapel annexed
Perth
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Dowallie, annexed
to Dunkeld
Perth
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Douglas, pars, and
preb.
Lanerk
Glasgow
Lanerk
Lanerk
Dron
Perth
Dunblane
Perth
Dunblane
Drumblalt
Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Turreff
Aberdeen
Drumelzler
Eoxburgh
Glasgow
Peebles
Peebles
Dumfries
Dumfries
Glasgow
Dumfries
Dumfries
Drysdale, a mensal
[
kirk
Dumfries
Galloway
Lochmaben Dumfries
Drymen
Stirling
Glasgow
Dumbarton Glasgow
Duddingston
Edinburgh Edinburgh
Edinburgh Edinburgh
Dimbolg
Fife
St Andrews Coupar
St Andrews
Duffus, pars. Un-
thank annexed
Moray
Moray
Elgin
Moray
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

327

Parishes. Shire,
Denninno Fife
Dalmellington Ayr
Dunbar Haddington
Dumbarnie Perth
Dumbarton Dumbarton
Dumbefnnan, Kin-
more annexed Aberdeen
Dunblane Perth
Dunfermline, two
ministers Fife
Dun Forfar
Dundee, three mi
nisters Foi far
Dundonald Ayr
Dudrenan, Eerick,
or Monkton, an Kirkcudbr.
abbacy
D und ureas Moray
Dungree, annexed
to Kilpatric-jux- Dumfries
ta
Dunlpace, or Lar-
ber Stirling
Dunkeld , Perth
Dunlop Ayr
Dunnet Caithness
Dunning Perth
Dunnoon, Kllmun
annexed Argyle
Dunnoter Kincardine
Dunnycheu Forfar
Dunrod annexed to
Kirkcudbright
Duriss
Dunroseness Zetland
Dunse Berwick

Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariot,
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh
St Andrews Perth St Andrews
Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow
Moray Strathbogie Moray
Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews
St Andrews Brechin St Andrews
St Andrews Dundee St Andrews
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Moray Elgin Moray
Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries

Edinburgh Stirlmg Stirling
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Glasgow Irvine Glasgow
Caithness Thurso Caithness
Dunblane Auchterard. Dimblane
Argyle Dunnoon Argyle
St Andrews Mearns St Andrews
Brechin Forfar Brechin

Inverness
Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Edinburgh Dunse Lauder

328 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Parishes. Shire, Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.
Dunscore Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Lanerk
Dunsire Lanerk Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk
DtmwItbio,orDun- woodie, annexed Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
to Applegirth
Duplin, annexed to
Aberdalgie Perth Dunblane Perth Dunblane
uthel, parsonage,
Eothlemarcus Inverness Moray Abemethie Inverness
annexed
Dyce Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
Dyke, Moy annex
ed thereto Moray Moray Forres Moray
Dysert, two minis
ters Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
E.
East-Calder, or
Calder-Cleer Edinburgh Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Easter-Lenzie or
Cumbernauld Dumbarton Glasgow Glasgow
Eathsdalmuir Middlebie
Eastwood Renfiew Glasgow P.tisley Glasgow
Ebptle i;. Abdie Fife St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Eccles Berwick P2dinb rgh Dunse Lauder
Ecclesgreig, al. St
Cyres Kincardine St Andrevv's Fordoun St Andrews
Ecclesmachan, vul
go Inchmachan Linlithgow Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Ecclefeachen, an
nexed to Hodholm Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries

Dornock, presbytery of Annan, Dunnotar, presbytery of Fordoun,
For Dallas, see Delias, Dores, Inverness presbytery, omitted,
For Dreghorn, see Dalgarno, Duincss, Tongue presbytery, omitted,

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

329

Parishes.
Elcht
Eckford Edderton
Edinkellle Edmburgh, eight
churches Mid-Loth.
Ednam Teviotdale
Edreom Berwick
Edzel Forfar
Eagleshaw, Eow-
sa annexed Orkney
Elanfinan In Su-
naTt,Kllchoan in Argyle and
Ardnamurchan Inverness
annexed
Elanmimd aimexed
to Kilmaluag
Elchis annexed to
Knockendoch
Eglisham Renft-evT
Elgin hath two mi
nisters Moray
Ehe Fife
Elsinford Berwick
Elith Perth
Ellon Aberdeen
Ellon, or EUonford Berwick
Ersilton Berwick
Errol, Inchmartin
annexed Perth
Ergkine Eenfrew
Ettrick Selkkk
Essie and Nevoy Forfar
Esk-kirk Tev.& Selk.
Essie annexed to
Phynie Aberdeen

Shire,

Diocese.

Presbytery. Commissariot.

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Kincardine Aberdeen

Teviotdale

Glasgow

Jedburgh Peebles

Eoss

Taine Eoss

Moray

Moray

Forres Moray

Edinburgh Edinburgh Edmburgh
Glasgow Kelso - Peebles
Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
St Andrews Brechin St Andrews
Orkney Orkney Kirkwall

Argyle Kilmore Argyle

Glasgow Glasgow
Moray Elgin Moray
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
Dunkeld Meigle Dunkeld
Aberdeen Ellon Aberdeen
Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder
St Andrews Perth St Andrews
Glasgow Paisley Glasgow
Glasgow Selkirk Peebles
St Andrews Meigle St Andrews
Glasgow Selkirk Peebles
Moray Strathbogie Moray

330

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes.

Shire.

Essie

Moray

Ethay annexed to

Stronsa

Orkney

Evandale or Aven

dale, Strathven Lanerk

or Streven

Evangel-kirk, or

Chilling. kirk, ijm/-
Berwick
go Gingle-kirk*
Evie, whereto Ren-
dal is annexed
Orkney
Ewes In Eskdale
Eoxburgh
Eyemouth
Berwick
Eyetoun, vulgo
Alton
Berwick
Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Moray Elgin Moray
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow
Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries
Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
Fair Island In
Zetland, annex
ed to Dunrose
Orkney
Orkney
Skalloway
Orkney
ness
Fala, Soutra an
nexed thereto
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Dalkeith
Edinburgh
Falkland
Fife
St Andrews Coupar
St Andrews
Falkirk
Stirling
Edinburgh Linlithgow Stirling
Far In Strathnaver
Sutherland
Caithness
Thurso
Caithness
Farnalideane
Forfar
Brechin
Brechin
Brechin
Fearn
Forfar
Dunkeld
Brechin
Dunkeld
Fearn Abbay
Eoss
Eoss
Tain
Eoss
Fergus, or St Fer
gus
Banff
Aberdeen
Deer
Aberdeen
* See Channelkirk.
Eddlestone, presbytery of Peebles, omitted. Ewes, presbylery of Langholm.
Eskdalesmuir, Langholm. Edrachillis, presbytery of Tongue, omitted.
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. -'Jjl
Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Preshjtery..'Commissariut.
iFernetosh or Ur- Nairn and
, quhart Eoss Eoss Dingwall Ross
Ferry Partancralg,
or South-ferry Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Ferrietoun, or
, Kirkmabrect, Kirkcudbr, Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Kirdale annexed
Fetlar, annexed to
Trestaln Zetland Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Fetterangus, an
nexed to Old Banff Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
Deer, prebend
Fettercaim Kincardine St Andrews Fordoun St Andrews
Fetteresso Kincardine St Andrews Fourdon St Andrews
FIndangask, al.
Gask Perth Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane
Finwick, or New
Kilmarnock Ayr Glasgow Irwine Glasgow
Fintrie in Stirling Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow
Fintrle Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
, Firth, Stanehouse
annexed Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
yittie, quasi Foot-
Dee Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
^Flisk Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews
Flota, annexed to
Walls or Waas Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Fothertle, or Bla-
ranynich Eoss Eoss Dingwall Eoss
Fogo Berwick Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
Fprbes, parsonage
and prebendary Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Foroastle, annexed
to Dull or Dow Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Fordyce Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen
Fordon, al. Padle-
Church, .S^z Pn/- Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews
ladii

332

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes,

Shire, Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.

Forfar Forfar

St Andrews

! Forfar

St Andrews

Forgue Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Turreff

Aberdeen

Forgond, or St.

PhlUans Fife

St Andrews St Andrews

St Andrews

Forgondenny Perth

Dunkeld

Perth

Dunkeld

Forglen Banff

Aberdeen

Turreff

Aberdeen

Forres Moray

Moray

Forres

Moray

Forteviot, Muck-

arsie annexed Perth
St Andrews Perth
St Andrews
Fortingal, Kilcho-
nail annexed Perth
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Fortrose, or Cha
nonry of Koss Eoss
Boss
Chanonry
Eoss
Fossoway, whereto
Tilllbole annex. Perth
Dunblane
Auchterard.
Dunblane
Foula in Zetland,
an nexed to Walls Orkney
Orkney
Skalloway
Orkney
Foulden Berwick
Edinburgh
Chirnside
Lauder
Foulis in Strathern Perth
Dunblane
Auchterard
. Dunblane
Foulls In Angus,
annexed to Lun- Forfar
dy
Foveran Aberdeen
St Andrews Dundee
St Andrews
Aberdeen
Ellon
Aberdeen
Frasersburgh Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Deer
Aberdeen
Fyvie in Buchan Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Turreff
Aberdeen
Galstocn Ayr
Glasgow
Ayr
Glasgow
Galashellds Selkirk
Glasgow
Selkirk
Peebles
Gaimtullle at Plt-
calrn, annexed Perth
Dunkeld
? Dunkeld
Dunkeld
to Dow or Dull
For Farnwell, see Farnalideane.
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 333
Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.
Garelock, Inereu
annexed Eoss Eoss Dingwall
Gargunnock StirUng Edinburgh Stirling Stirling
Garrell, annexed
to Kirkmichael Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
in Annandale
Gartlie Aberdeen Moray Strathbogie Moray
Garvet, annexed
to Bara Haddington Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Garvock Kincaidine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews
Gask, or FIndan
gask Perth Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane
Geddes , annexed
to Aldearn Nairn Moray Forres Moray
Gelston, annexed
to Kelton Kirkcudb. Galloway Kirkcudb. Kirkcudb.
Gemrie Banff Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen
Gigha Campbleton
Gilchrist Eoss Eoss Dingwall Boss
GIngle-kIrk, Evan
gel-kirk, Shilling- Berwick Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder
kirk,orZion-hill-
klrk
GIrtoun Kirkcudb. Galloway Kirkcudb. Kirkcudb.
GIrvan Ayr Glasgow Ayr Kirkcudb.
Glamis Forfar St Andrews Forfar St Andrews
Glassford, vulgo
Glassert Lanerk Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow
Gladesmuir Haddington Haddington
Glasgow, six minis
ters Lanerk Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow
Glass Aberdeen Moray Strathbogie Moray
Glasserton, vulgo
Glaston Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton
Glenbervie, al.
Overbervie Kincardine Brechin Meams Brechin

334

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Shire.
Dumfries
Inverness AberdeenEdinburgh

Argyle
Perth Inverness Aberdeen
PeeblesForfarWigtonAberdeen

Parishes.
Glencairn
Glencowlth
GlenbucketG'encorse
Glendarowel, al,
Kllraodeii, in
Cowal
Glendovan
Glenelgh
GlengairnGlenholmGlenila
GlenluceGlenmulck
Glenprossen, an
nexed to Kerri-
mure Forfar
Glensaddel, vide
Killean
Glentannar, annex- Aberdeen
ed to Aboyne
Glupe in Zetland,
annexed to Yell
there Orkney
Golspie Sutherland
Gordon Berwick
Govan Lanerk
Grange in Strathila Banff
Gramsey, annexed
to Hoy Orkney
Graitnie, whereto
Eedkirk annexed Dumfries
Grayfriars Edinburgh
Grelnlaw in Merse Berwick
Grelnlaw in Gallo-
way,in the parish Kirkcudbr.
of Crossmichel

Diocese. Presbylery, Commissariot,
Glasgow Penpont Dumfries )
Moray Inverness Inverness
Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen )
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh ¦

Argyle
Dumblane Argyle
Aberdeen Glasgow
St Andrews
Galloway Aberdeen

Dunnoon
Auchterard. Sky
Kincardine Biggar
MeigleStranraer
Kincardine

Argyle
Dunblane Argyle Aberdeen
Peebles
St Andrews
Wigton Aberdeen

St Andrews Forfar

St Andrews

Campbleton )
Aberdeen Kincardine- Aberdeen )
Oneil

Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Glasgow Dornoch Dumfries
Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder
Galloway Glasgow Cam.&Ham.
Moray Strathbogie Moray
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Glasgow Middlebie Caithness
Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

335

Parishes, Shire, Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariot,
Greenock Eenfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow
GuUan, annexed to
Dirleton East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Gunelsta annexed
to Culbensburgh Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
in Isle Bressa in
Zetland
Guthrie, a provos
try Forfar Brechm Arbroath Brechin

H.

Habkirk, vulgo et

rectius Hopekirk Teviotdale

Glasgow

Jedburgh

Peebles

Haddington, two

ministers East Loth.
Edinburgh
Haddington Edmburgh
Hales, or CoUing
ton Mid-Loth.
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Halkirk, or Halkrig Caithness
Caithness
Thurso
Caithness
Halywood Dumfries
Glasgow
Dumfries
Dumfries
Ham in Orkney,
alias Holme Orkney
Orkney
Kirkwall
Orkney
Hamilton Lanerk
Glasgow
Hamilton
Ham&Cam.
Hamnave in Yell
in Zetland Orkney
Orkney
Skalloway
Orkney
Hara, annexed to
Birsa Orkney
Orkney
Kirkwall
Orkney
Hastenden, now
Eoberton Teviotdale
Glasgow
Jedburgh
Peebles
Hawick Teviotdale
Glasgow
Jedburgh
Peebles
Heriot Mid-Loth.
Edinburgh
Dalkeith
Edinburgh
For Gogar, see Kirkliston and Ratho.
Garveld, presbytery of Haddington, omitted. Glenorchy, presbytery of Lorn, omitted.
Glenjhiel, presbytery of Lochcarron, omitted.
336 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Parishes. Shire. Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariot.
HUlswIck In Zet
land comprehend- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
ing annexed Olla
Berry, Northrew,
and Ashness
Hilton ' Chirnside
Hoddam, having
Lusse and Eccle- Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries
feachan annexed
Holm, see Ham Kirkwall
Holyroodhouse, or
Chapel-royal In Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
the Canongate
Houston Eenfrew Glasgow Paisley Glasgow
Hownam Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
Hoy, to which Is
annexed Gramsey Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Humble East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Hurle-Burle Hutton in Annan-
dale Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
Hutton In the
Merse Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder

I.
IcoiMKiLL, annex
ed to Sorabie, a Argyle Isles Mull Mull
parsonage
Jedburgh Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
Ilachanoinch, an
nexed to Jura Isles Mull Mull

For Howdeu, see Ladykirk. For Halfmorton see Langholm,
For Hume, see Stitchel.

Parishes.

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 337
Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.

Glasgow Paisle)^
St Andrews Dundee
Argyle Inverary
St Andrews Forfar

St Andrews
Glasgow St Andrews
Argyle
St Andrews

Argyle Dunnoon Argyle
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Abernethy

Inch, In the Binds
of Galloway Wigton Galloway Stranraer Wigton
Inch In Garioch Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Inchbrake, a/. Craig Forfar St Andrews Brechin
Inchennan t;e/Inch-
ynnon Eenfrew
Inchsture, whereto
Eossie annexed Perth
Inverary, alias KIl-
malleu Argyle
Inverarltle, Methie
annexed Forfar
Innerchalan, a pre
bendary Argyle
Innerurle In Ga
rioch Aberdeen
Inverawin
Inveresk, St Mi
chael's Kirk, al. Mid- Loth. Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
Musselburgh
Innergourle
Innerkellor Forfar St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews
Innerkelthnle, a
parsonage Banff Moray Turreff Moray
Inverkeithing, Eo-
syth annexed Fife St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews
Innerkip Eenfievv Glasgow Paisley ~ Glasgow
Innerleithen, alias
Henderlethen Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles
Inverness, two
kirks Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness
Innerochtrie, a par
sonage and preb. Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
al. Strathdone in
Mar

338

Parishes, Shire.
Innerpeffray, a
chapel in Mon- Perth
zle
Innerraan Banff
Innerwick East-Loth
Innertig, annexed
to Ballantrae
Johnston, Moulin
and Dungree an- Dumfries
nexed
lona, V. Icolumkill
Irongray

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariot,
Dunblane Auchterard. Dunblane

Irwine Jura

Ayr

Moray Aberlour Moray
Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh

Glasgow Lochmaben Glasgow

Dumfries
Glasgow Irwine Glasgow
Isles Mull Isles

K.

Kahmonock, vel

Carmonoch

Keanlocheu, an
nexed to Gair- Eoss
Eoss
loch
Kearne In Garioch Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Alford Aberdeen
KeIr In Nithsdale Dumfries
Glasgow
Penpont Dumfries
Keith in Strathila Banff
Moray
Strathbogie Moray
Keith-hall, olim
Caskieben Aberdeen
Kells in Glenkens Kirkcudbr.
. Galloway
Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Kelso Teviotdale
Glasgow
Kelso Peebles
Kelton, Gelston
and KIrkQor- Kirkcudbr.
Galloway
Kii-kcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
mack annexed
For Innerallin, see Alire.
For lushael, see Clachandisart and
Kilchrenan.
For Inchmachen, see Ecclesmachen.
For Inchmartm, see Errol.
For Inverieu, see Gareloch.
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

339

Parishes. Shire.
Kemback Fife
Kemnay In Mar Aberdeen
Kemslong. v. Cam
buslang, preb. Lanerk
Kendmuir Perth
Kennoway Fife
Kerriemuir, Glen
prossen annexed Forfiir
Kersfern
Kettens Forfar
Kettle Fife
Keig Aberdeen
KUbarchan Eenfrew
Killellan Renfrew
Kllberrle, annexed
to Kilchalmunel Argyle
Kilbirnie In Cu
ningham Ayr
Kllbranan and KIl-
'' cliattan In Lorn Argyle
Kilbride, or Klrk-
brlde,ln Nithsdale Dumfries
Kilbride In the Isle
of Arran Bute
Kilbride in Cuning
ham Ayr
Kilbride In Lorn,
annexed to Kil- Argyle
more, parsonage
Kilbride in Clydes
dale, pars. Lanerk
Kilbucho Tweeddale
Kilchlmen, or KIl-
chomin, cella Cu- Inverness

Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariot.
St Andreivs St Andrews St Andrews
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
St Andrews Forfar St Andrews
St Andrews Meigle St Andrews
St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Glasgow Paisley Glasgow
Glasgow Paisley Glasgow
Argyle Campbleton Argyle
Glasgow Irwine Glasgow
Argyle Kilmore Argyle
Glasgow Penpont ¦ Dumfries
Isles Campbleton Isles
Glasgow Irwine Glasgow
Argyle Kilmore Argyle
Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow
Glasgow Peebles ' Peebles

t2

340

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND

Parishes.
Kilchoan, annexed
to Elanfinan in Argyle and Argyle
Sunart Inverness
KllchollumklU in
Morven, KlUin- Argyle
tee annexed
Kllchonal annexed

•re. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.

Kilmore Argyle

Argyle Kilmore Argyle

to Fortlngall

Perth

Dunkeld

Dunkeld

Dunkeld

Kilchrenan, pars.

and Dalaveth
Argyle
Argyle
Inverary
Argyle
and Inshall
Kildalton in Islay,
preb.
Argyle
Isles
Mull
Isles
Kildonand
Sutherland Caithness
Dornoch
Caithness
KUdrummle
Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Alford
Aberdeen
Killean, al, St
Johnston in Mull,
»
annexed to
Argyle
Isles
Mull
Isles
Kllninian
Killean, cella Jo
annis In Kintyre,
, Argyle
Argyle
Campbleton Argyle
al, Glensaddel
Kllleam in
Stirling
Glasgow
Dumbarton Glasgow
Kllleman
Ross
Eoss
Chanonry
Eoss
Killesplck-kyril,
cella Cyrilli, an
nexed to Ard
Argyle
Dunkeld
Kilmore
Dunkeld
chattan in Lorn
KUfinan in Cowal
Argyle
Argyle
Dunoon
Argyle
Kllllcudden, Kirk-
michel annexed
Cromarty
Eoss
Chanonry
Ross
KIllImure-Easter
Eoss
Eoss
Tain
Eoss
Killimure-Wester
Eoss
Eoss
Tain
Eoss
Klllln, Strathfil-
lan annexed
Perth
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Parishes,
Killinchan, cella
Linchini in Mull
Kilvickeun and Argyle
Pennlgoun annex.
Kilmacolme Eenfrew
Rllmadock in Men
teith Perth
Killmali In Loch-
abers, Kllmanevog Argyle
annexed
Kilmaluag In Les-
more, Elanamund
In Lorn annexed Argyle
Kilveny and Kil
dalton In Islay
Kilarow In Islay
Kilmatonock Dumban
Kilmarnock in Cu
ningham Ayr
KUmartine, pars. Argyle
Kllmaures In Cu
ningham A yr
Kil melfort, annex
ed to KUninver Argyle
In Lorn
Kilmeny Fife
Kilmichel in Inver-
lussa, KUmaco- Argyle
charmick annex.
Kilmichael In Glass-
rie & Killlenewer Argyle
Kllmodden, see
Glendarowell
Kllmorack Eoss
Kilmore In Lorn,
Kilbride annexed Argyle
Kilmorie in Arran Isles

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 341
Shire, Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariot.

Isles Mull Isles
Glasgow Paisley G lasgow
Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
Argyle Kilmore Argyle
Argyle Kilmore Arygle

Glasgow

Campbleton
, Campbleton
Dumbarton Dumbarton

Glasgow Argyle

Irwine
Inverary

Glasgow Argyle

Glasgow

Irwine

Glasgow

Argyle

Kilmore

Argyle

St Andrews Couper

St Andrews

Argyle

Kilmore

Argyle

Argyle

Inverary

Argyle

Eoss

Dingwall

Eoss

Argyle Isles

Kilmore Argyle
Campbleton Isles

342

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Shire. Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Argyle Dunoon Argyle.

ArgyleArgyle Isles
Argyle Argyle

Dunoon
Dunoon Kilmore

ArgyleArgyle Isles

Kilmore Argyle

Inverary Argyle
Dumbarton Glasgow

Parishes.
Kilmorie in Strath-
lachlan, annexed Argyle
to Lochgoylside
Kllmuarich, cella
Mauritii, annex. Argyle
to Lochgoylside
Kilmun, priory,
annex, to Dunoon Argyle
KInllnlan in Isle of
Mull, Killean Argyle
annexed
Kilnlnverin Lorn,
Kilmelfort an
nexed, and Mil- Argyle
ford in Mull
Killolruie in Cralg-
nish, chanter. Argyle
KIlpatrlck-Easter Dumbarton Glasgow
KIlpatrlckFlemIng in Annandale,
KIrkconnel an- Dumfries - Glasgow
nexed thereto
Kilpatrick -juxta in
Annandale,Dun- Dumfries Glasgow
gree ann. thereto
Kilpatr.- Wester Dunbartpn Glasgow
Kllrenny Fife
Kil-ru, eella Ruvii
In the Isle of Argyle
Islay
Kllspindie in the
Carse of Gowrie, Perth St Andrews Ferth
Eait annexed
Kilsyth, orMonye-
burgh Stirling Glasgow Glasgow
Kiltarlatie, Glen-
conveth and Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness
Comber annexed

Middlebie Glasgow
Lochmaben Dumfries
Dunbarton Glasgow
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Isles Mull Isles St Andrews

PARISHES
Parishes, Shire,
Klltearn in Ferrin-
donald Eoss
Kilvickeune in
Mull, annexed to Argyle
Killinchan
Kilwinning in Cu
ningham, abbey Ayr
KInbettoch, or
TowIe in Mar Aberdeen
Kincardine, or
Kincairn
Kincardln-O'Neil, pars, and presb. Aberdeen
Kincardin In In
verness, annexed
to Abemethie m Inverness
Moray
Kincardine InMen-
teith Perth
KIncleaven InStor-
mount Perth
Kinairnie Aberdeen
Kinnedar, Ogston
annexed Moray
K Infauns Perth
Kingarth, Eough-
end of Bute, a Bute
prebendary
Kingcaklrum, vul
go Kinggathrum Forfar
KIngedward Aberdeen
Kinghom Fife
Kinglassie Fife
Klngsbams, Inch
annexed thereto Fife
KInguIssie In Bade
noch Inverness

IN SCOTLAND. 343
Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Eoss Dingwall Eoss
Isles Mull Isles
Glasgow Irwine Glasgow
Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Eoss Tain Eoss
Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Moray Abernethy Inverness
Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen
Moray Elgin Moray
St Andrews Perth St Andrews

Isles

Dunoon Isles

St Andrews Meigle St Andrews
Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen
St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
St -Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Moray Abernethy Inverness

344

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes. Shire.
KInkell, pars, and
preb. Aberdeen
KInkell In Strath
eam, annexed to Perth
Trinity- Gask
Kinloch in Stor
mont, a/. Lardiff, Perth
a prebend.
Kinlochin Kintyre,
the old name of Argyle
Campbleton
Kinloss Moray
Kinnaird Forfar
Kinnaird in Kin- Perth
nell, annexed to
Borrowstounness West-Loth
Kinnell Forfar
KInnellar Aberdeen
KInneff Kincardine
Kinnethmont In
Garioch Aberdeen
Kinnettles Forfar
Kllconquhar Fife
KInnore, annexed
to Dumbennan Aberdeen
KInnoul Perth
Kinross Kinross
KIntale Eoss
Kintore Aberdeen
KIppenlnMentelth Perth
Kirdale or Kirkdale,
Kirkanders, an- Kirkcudbr.
nexed to Borgue
Kirkbeen Kirkcudbr.
Kirkcaldy, two mi
nisters Fife

Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariot.
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Argyle Campbleton
Moray Forres Moray
Brechin Brechin Brechin
St Andrews St Andrews Dundee
Edinburgh Linlithgow Edmburgh
St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews
Aljerdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
St Andrews Fordoun - St Andrews
Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
St Andrews Forfar St Andrews
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Moray Strathbogie Moray
St Andrews Perth St Andrews
St Andrews Dunferm. St Andrews
Eoss Dingwall Eoss
Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr.
Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 345
Parishes, Shire, Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot,
KIrkchrist, annex
ed to Twyname, Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
preb.
KIrkcolme, vulgo
Kirkcum Wigton Galloway Stranraer Wigton
Kirkconnal, annex
ed to Sanquhar Dumfries Glasgow Penpont Dumfries
Kirkconnal, annex.
to Kilpatr. -Flem. Dumfries Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries
Kirkcurd Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles
KIrkcowan, vulgo
KIrkcuan Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton
Kirkcudburgh, vul
go Kirkcudbrle
or Kirkcud
bright, cella Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Cuthberti, preb.
Galton and Dun
rod annexed
KIrkden Forfar St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews
Kirkennen, now
Bootle Kirkcudbr. Galloway Wigton Kirkcudbr.
Kirkgunnion Kirkcudbr. Glasgow Dumfries Kirkgunn.
KIrkhlU Moray Moray Inverness Inverness
KIrkluder, Long-
castle annexed Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton
Kirkintulloch, or
Wester-Lenzle Dumbarton Glasgow Glasgow
Kirkliston, Gogar
annexed West- Loth. St Andrews Linlithgow Edinburgh
KIrkmabreck, or
Ferrietoun of Kirkcudbr. Galloway Wigton Kirkcudbr.
Crie, Kirkdale
annexed
Kirkmadrine', an
nexed to Sorbie Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton

346

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Shire, Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.

Parishes.
¦ KIrkmahoIn Niths
dale Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Kirkmaiden, alias
Mull of Gallo- Wigton Galloway Stranraer Wigton
way
Kirkmaiden, in
Machrls Mun-
reith, annexed Wigton
to Glasserton
Kirkmichael in
Straerdale Perth
Kirkmichael, an
nexed to Stran-
doun in Banff- Banff
shire
Kirkmichael in
Carrick Ayr
Kirkmichael in
Cromartie, an- Cromartie Eoss
nexed to Killi-
cudden
Kirkmichael in
Annandale, Gar- Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
rell annexed
Kirkpatrick. See
Kllkpatrlck.
Kirknewton' Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Kirkoswald, vulgo
KIrkosal, In Car- Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
rick
Kirkpatrick-Dur ham, pendicle Kirkcudb. Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
of Newabbey
Kirkpatrick-Iron- gray Kirkcudbr. Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Kirktoun Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles

Galloway

Wigton Wigton

Dunkeld

Dunkeld Dunkeld

Moray

Abernethy Moray

Glasgow

Ayr Glasgow

Eoss

Chanonry Eoss

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 347
Parishes, Shire. Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Kirkwall In Ork
ney, two minis- Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
ters
Knockendoch, El
chis, al, Macal- Moray Moray Abernethy Moray
Ian, annexed

Ladykirk (in
Merse) and Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
Howden
Ladykirk in Kyle,
annexed to
Monkton, with Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Prestick
Lady Marykirk in
Isle Sanda in
Orkney, North- Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Eonaldsay an
nexedLady Yester's
Kirk in Edin- Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
burgh
Laggan, aimexed
to Skiralvie Inverness Moray Abernethy Inverness
I^alrg Sutherland Caithness Dornoch Caithness
Lamington, Wan-
dal annexed Lanerk Glasgow Biggar Lanerk
thereto

For Kelbon, see Cardel ; for Kepp, tee Capeth ; for Keilie, see Traquair ;
forKilmalieu, see Inverary ; for Kilpeter, see (probably) Houston ; for Kin-
drochit, see Crathie; for Kinmore, see Dumbennan; for Kiikcormac, sec
Kiltou ; for Kii-kmichael, see Carstairs,
Kilcalmonall, presb. of Kintyre, omitted. Kilchoman, presb, of do. omitted.
Kilmonivaig, see Kielmallie, Kintale, presbylery of Lochearn,
Kilmuir, presb. of Sky, omitted, ' oniilLed,

348

Parishes. Shire.
Landiff, v, Kinloch
Lanerk, lana au-
rea, vulgo La- Lanerk
nerick
Lantoun in the
Merse Berwick
Langholm and
Halfmorton
Largo Fife
Largs in Cuning
ham Ayr
Lasuden, v. Ala
suden
Laswede In the
EInns of Gallo
way, proprie Wigton
Lochswalt,preb.
Laswade or Les-
wade in Mid-Lo- Mid-Loth.
thian
Lathendie In Stor
mont Perth
Latheron Caithness
Lauder In the
Merse Berwick
Laxvo In the Main
land of Zetland,
annexed to Olna- Orkney
firth
Lecropt Perth
Leidgerwood Berwick
Leith, North Leith Mid-Loth,
Leith, South Leith,
two minlst., first Mid-Loth
pars, of Restalrig

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariot.

Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk

Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
Middlebie
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Irwine

Glasgow Stranraer Wigton

Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh

Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Caithness Thurso Caithness
Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder

Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Dimblane Dunkeld Dum. & Stir.
Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder
Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

349

Parishes.

Shire,

Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariot.

Lentrathen

Forfar

St Andrews

Meigle

St Andrews

Lenzle-Easter, see

Cumbernauld
Lenzie- Wester, see
Kirkintulloch
Lerber, whereto
Dunipace annex.
Stirling
Edinburgh
Stirling
Stirling
Lerwick in Zetland
Orkney
Orkney
Skalloway
Orkney
Lesly
Fife
Dunkeld
Kirkcaldy
Dunkeld
Lesly in Garioch
Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Garioch
Aberdeen
Lesmahago, an ab
bey
Lanerk
Glasgow
Lanerk
Lanerk
Lethnot, Lochlle
annexed
Forfar
Brechin
Brechin
Brechin
Leuchars
Fife
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Lin
Peebles
Libberton
Mid-Loth.
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
Edinburgh
LIbberton, Quoth-
cuhan annexed
Lanerk
Glasgow
Lanerk
Lanerk
LIffe, Innergowrie
and Logie annex.
Forfar
St Andrews Dundee
St Andrews
Lilsbie, or LlUies-
life, prebendary
Teviotdale
Glasgow
Selkirk
Peebles
Lendal, v, Coldstr.
Chirnside
Llpdle, v, Galla-
shlelds
Linlithgow, two
ministers, preb.
West-Loth
. Edinburgh Linlithgow
Edinburgh
Linton
Teviotdale
Glasgow
Kelso
Peebles
Linton
Tweeddale
Glasgow
Peebles
Peebles
Little Dunkeld,
Logie Allachie
Perth
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
Dunkeld
annexed
Livingston
West-Loth,
, Edinburgh
Linlithgow
Edinburgh
Lochalsh
Koss
Eoss
Dingwall
Rass
350

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes.

Shire,

Lochbroom, comp.

the kirks of

Meikle Strath,

Eoss

Little Strath, &

Coyach, all three

in Lochcarron
Ross
Lochgoylside, Kil
morie annexed
Argyle
Lochlee
Lochmaben
Dumfries
Lochrutton, Lena-
thar In Galloway
Kirkcudbr.
Lochwineoch
Longformacus, and
Ellon, alias El-
¦ Berwick
lonford, annexed
Logie In Angus,
Peart annexed
Forfar
Logie
Fife
Logie
Perth, Stir.
& Clack.
Logie
Eoss
Logle-Buchan
Aberdeen
Logieralt In Athole Perth
Loncardle annex
ed to Eogerton
Perth
Lonches In Mar
Aberdeen
Longbrlde
Moray
Longcastle, v Kir-
-
kitmer
Wigton
Lo ngdreggam Iu
Cuningham,
Peirston annex.
Ayr
V. Dreghorn
Lougforgound
Perth
Longside in Buchan Aberdeen
Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariot.
Eoss
Dingwall Eoss
Eoss Dingwall Eoss
Argyle Dunoon Argyle
Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Glasgow Paisley Glasgow
Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
St Andrews Brechin St Andrews
St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
Eoss Tairi Eoss
Aberdeen Ellon Aberdeen
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Moray Elgin Moray
Galloway Wigton Wigton
Glasgow Irwine Glasgow
St Andrews Dundee St Andrews
Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 351
Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbylery. Commissariot,
Lonmey in Buchan,
parsonage Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
Loth Sutherland Caithness Dornoch Caithness
Loudon Irwine
Lurafarman in Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen
Lunan Forfar St Andrews Aberbroth. St Andrews
Lundy, whereto
Fowlls annexed Forfar St Andrews Dundee St Andrews
Lunnesting In Zet
land, annexed to Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Nesting
Luss In Dumbarton Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow
Luss In Annandale,
annexed to Hod- Dumfries Dumfries Middlebie Dumfries
holm
Lyne, whereto
Meggat is an- Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles.
nexed M.
Macallan or El
chis, annexed to Moray Moray Aberlour or Moray
Knockendoch Sklrdustan
Mackerston Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso Peebles
Machlen In Kyle Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Machlen, or Muir-
kirk of Kyle Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Madertle (Mater
Dei) In Strath- Perth Dunkeld Auchterar. Dunkeld
era
Malnes Forfar St Andrews Dundee St Andrews

For Long Newton, see Ancrum. For Iiogie Almond, see Menzie.
For Leswalt, see Laswade or Lochswalt. Luce, Stranraer, omitted.
For Lochgoilhead, see Lochgoylside. Lissmore, in Lorn, omitted.
Laurencekirk omitted. For Lochiel, see Cushney,

352

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes. Shire, Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.
Manner Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles
Marbotle Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso Peebles
Marlecoulter (Ma-

ria Cultura Kincardine Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Marlekirk alias

Aberbuthnot Kincardine St Andrews Mearns

St Andrews

Marletoun Forfar

Brechin

Brechin

Brechin

Markinch Fife

St Andrews Kirkcaldy

St Andrews

Marnock's Kirk,

see Aberchirder Banff
Moray
Strathbogli
e Moray
Iflartlne, al, Cair
nie In Strathbo- Aberdeen
Moray
Strathbogie Moray
gle, al, Botarie
Maybole, vulgo Mi-
nnybole In Car- Ayr
Glasgow
Ayr
Glasgow
rlck,a pendicle of
North-Berwick
Maxton Teviotdale
Glasgow
Selkirk
Peebles
Meams Eenfrew
Glasgow
Paisley
Glasgow
Megat, V. Lyne
Meigle Perth
Dunkeld
Meigle
Dunkeld
Melfort, see Kil
melfort
Melklestrath, v.
Lochbroom
Melrose, an abbacy.
vulgo Meuross Teviotdale
Glasgow
Selkirk
P eebles
Menmuire Forfar
Dunkeld
Brechin
Dunkeld
Merton Berwick
Edinburgh
Ersilton
Lauder
Methic, see Inver-
aritie
Methlick, a preb. Aberdeen
Aberdeen
Ellon
Aberdeen
Methven, a provos
try Perth
St Andrews Perth
St Andrews
MId-Calder, a/. Cal
der Comitis Mid-Loth.
Edinburgh
Linlithgow
Edinburgh
Parishes,
Middlebie, whereto
Carruthers and
Penershaugh are Dumfries
annexed
Midmar In Mar Aberdeen
Migvie, annexed to
Tarland in Mar Aberdeen
MInto Teviotdale
Mochrum Wigton
Moffat In Annan
dale Dumfries
Monedle in Stor-
mount Perth
Monyburgh, vide
Kilsyth
Monyfelth Forfar
Monygaff Kirkcudbr.
Monymeal Fife
Monymusk, or Mo-
nymussel In Mar, Aberdeen
a priory, parson.
and prebend.
Monyvaird In Stra
thern, Stroward Perth
annexed
Monkelgie, alias
Keith-hall in Aberdeen
Mar
Monktoun in Kyle,
Prestick and La- Ayr
dykirk annexed
Monktoun In Gal
loway, V, Eerick
Monquheiter Aberdeen
Montrose, two mi
nisters Forfar

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 353
Shire. Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.

Glasgow

Middlebie Dumfries

Aberdeen

Kincardine Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Kincardine Aberdeen

Glasgow

Jedburgh Peebles

Galloway

Wigton Wigton

Glasgow

Lochmaben Dumfries

Dunkeld

Dunkeld Dunkeld

St Andrews Dundee St Andrews
Galloway WIgto.n Wigton
St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen

Dunblane Auchterar. Aberdeen
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
I
Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen
Brechin Brechin Brechin

354

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Shire.
Fife
Stirling

Parishes,
Moonsie
Moranslde Mordington and
Lamerton
Murthlack, or
Mortlick, pars. Banff
and prebend.
Mortoun in Niths
dale Dumfries
Morveme v, Kil-
columklll East-Loth
Morum
Moulin, annexed to
Johnston, q, v.
oulln In Athole Perth
Mouswald in An
nandale, al. Dumfries
Monswald
Moy, annexed to
Dyke
Moy, a pars. Dala
rassle annexed Inverness
Muckarsle, annex
ed to Forteviot
Muckart Perth
Mulrfoot, V, Tem
ple
Muirkirk of Kyle,
V, Mauchlin
Muireith, v, Glas
serton
Mull of Galloway,
V. Kirkmaiden
Munikie Forfar

Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.
St Andrews Couper St Andrews
Edinburgh Linlithgow Stirling

Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
Aberdeen Strathbogie Aberdeen
Glasgow Penpont Dumfries
Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries

Moray

Inverness Inverness

St Andrews Auchterard. St Andrews

Brechin Dundee Brechin

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

355

Parishes,
Monzie In Stra
thern. preb. Lo- Perth
glelmond annex.*
Murrois Forfar
Muthllln Strathern Perth
Musselburgh v. In -
veresk

Nairn Nairn
Navare Forfar
Newton Mid-Loth.
Nellston Eenfrew
Nenthorne In the
' Merse Berwick
Nesting In Zetland,
Wholesey and
Sherres annex- Orkney
ed
Newabbey New Aberdeen,
four ministers Aberdeen
Newbottle Mid-Loth.
Newburgh Fife
Newburn Fife
New Cumnock Ayr
New Deer Aberdeen
Newhills Aberdeen
New Kilmarnock,
see FInwIck

Shire, Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.

Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane
St Andrews Dundee St Andrews
Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane

N Moray Forres
Brechin Brechm
Edmburgh Dalkeith
Glasgow Paisley

Moray Brechin
Edmburgh Glasgow

Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder

Orkney Skalloway Orkney

Kirkcudbr. Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries

Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
St Andrews Couper St Andrews
St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen

* It should seem that Bishop Keith has confounded Monzie with Mone-
die ; Logiealmond is in Monedie.
For Moveham, see Mornm. For Minnigaff, see MonygaflT.
For Morbattle, see Marbottle. For Machar, Sje Old Machar and New
For Muirhouse, see Murrois. Machar.
For Muiravonside, see Moranside.
Z 2

356

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes.

Shire.

Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot,

Newlands

Tweeddale

Glasgow

Peebles

Peebles

Newmachar

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Newmllns

Ayr

Glasgow

Irwine

Glasgow

New Monkland

Lanerk

Glasgow

Hamilton

Ham.&Cam.

Newtyle

Forfar

St Andrews

; Meigle

St Andrews

Nicolson, see

Temple
Nig
Eoss
Eoss
Tain
Eoss
Nig
Mearns
St Andrews Aberdeen
St Andrews
North- Berwick
East-Loth.
Edinburgh
Haddington Edinburgh
North-Leith
Mid-Loth.
Edinburgh
Edinburgh Edinburgh
Northmaven, see
Hillswick
Northruno, ibid.
North-Eonaldsha
in Zetland, an
nexed to Lady
Orkney
Orkney
Skalloway
Orkney
Marykirk
New .Glenluce
Stranraer
North Knapdale
Inverary
Ochiltree In Kyle
Ayr
0
Glasgow
Ayr
Glasgow
Ogston annexed to
Kineddar
Moray
Moray
Elgin
Moray
Old Aberdeen, or
Old Machar Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
Old Deer, In Bu
chan preb. Fet- Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
terangus annex.
Old Monkland Lanerk Glasgow Hamilton Ham.&Cam.
For Nevoy, seo Essie.
Newton, Ayr Presbytery, -omitted.
For New Spynie, see Spynie.
For Nisbet, see Crealing,
For New-Kilpatrick, see Kilpatrick-
Easter,
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

357

Parishes. Shire.
Olnafirth, al South-
klrk in Zetland Orkney
Olrick Orr in Galloway
Ordiquhil Ormiston

Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariot,

Orphir in Orkney

Orkney

Orwell

Kinross

Othlaw

Forfar

Oxnam

Teviotdale

Oyne, vulgo Une,

pars, and preb.

Aberdeen

Paisley, an abbej

' Eenfrew

Paldiekirk, v. For

doun

Panbrlde

Forfar

Papastour in Zet

land
Orkney
Papawestra
Orkney
Partoun in Gallo
way
Kirkcudbr.
Partancralg, v. Fei
•-
ry Partancralg
Peebles
Tweeddale
Pancaltland
East-Loth.
Pennycuik
Mid-Loth.
Pennyngham
Wigton
Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness
Kirkcudbr. Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Banff Aberdeen FordyCe Aberdeen
Mid & East Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
Lothlans Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
St Andrews Dunferml. St Andrews
Brechin Brechin Brechin
Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Glasgow Paisley Glasgow
Brechin Arbroath Brechin
Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Glasgow Peebles Peebles
Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
Galloway Wigton Wigton
For Oldhamstocks, see Aldhamstocks
Old Luce omitted.
For Olio, see Asksheness.
For Overbervie, see Glenbervie.
For Old Kilpatrick, see Kilpatrick-
Wester.
' Old Meldrum omitted.
358

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Shire

Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot,

St Andrews Perth

St Andrews

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Aberdeen

Irvine

Aberdeen

Deer

Aberdeen

Moray

Inverness

Moray

Glasgow

Lanerk

Lanerk

Glasgow

Penpont

Dumfries

Aberdeen Deer

Aberdeen

Parishes.
Perth, or St John
ston, two minlst. Perth
Peterculter, Petri
cultura, preb. Aberdeen
Pearston, v. Dreg
horn
Peterhead Aberdeen
Pettle,'pars. Brach
lie annexed Inverness
Pettienean Lanerk
Penpont Dumfries
Pitcairn or Gaiin-
tully, v. Dull or
Dow
PItsligo in Buchan Aberdeen
Pittenweem Fife
Polwart Berwick
Port In Monteith Perth
Port-Glasgow Potmollock, vulgo
Portmoge
Portnessock Portpatrick in Bins
of Galloway Wigton
Premnle in Garioch Aberdeen
Prestick, v. Monk-
ton in Kyle
Preston & Bunckle Berwick
Prestonhaugh Haddington Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Preston Church Dunbar
Prestonpans East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh

St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews

Edinburgh Dunse
Dunblane Dunblane Paisley

Lauder Dunblane

Kinross St Andrews Kirkcaldy St/j ndrews

Galloway Aberdeen

StranraerGarioch

Dunkeld Dunse

Wigton Aberdeen

Dunkeld

For Penershaugh, see Middlebie.
For Pennigown, see Killinchan.
For Peart, see Logie in Angus.
Polmont in Stirlingshire omitted.

For Preston, see Bunkle.
Portree, in Sky Presbytery, omitted.
For Porton- Craig, see Paitancraig.

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 359
Parishes. Shire. Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Q
Queensferry West-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Quotquhen, annex
ed to Libberton
in Clydesdale Biggar
E
Eae, a mensal
church Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness
Eafford, prebend,
Altyre annexed Moray Moray Forres Moray
Ealt. V, Kllspindie
Eath a, Gogar an
nexed Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Eathvan, vulgo
Eaffan In Enzie, Banff Aberdeen Fordyce Aberdeen
pars.
Eattray In Stor-
mount Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Eayne In Garioch,
pars. Aberdeen Aberdeen Garioch Aberdeen
Eedkirk In Annan
dale. V. Gratney
Eedcastle Chanonry
Eefirth V. Yell m
Zetland
Eendal annexed to
Evie
Eenfrew, a pars. Eenfrew Glasgow Paisley Ham.&Cam.
Eerick, v, Dun
drennan Kirkcudbr.
Restalrig, v. South
Leith
Eothven in Buchan Aberdeen Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
Rhynle, Essie an
nexed thereto Aberdeen Moray Strathbogie Moray

360

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Dunkeld Perth

St Andrews Forfar

Eoss

Parishes. Shire. Diocese.
RIccartoun in Kyle Ayr Glasgow
RIvel In Annan-
dale,'z;. Ruthwald
Eobertoun Lanerk Glasgow
Eobertoun Teviotdale Glasgow
Eoo-art Sutherland Caithness
Eogortoun or Eo-
gerstoun. Saint-
serf and Loncar- Perth
die annexed
Eoscobie Forfar
Eosemarkle, v.
Chanonry of Eoss
Eoskeen Eoss
Eosnelth Dumbarton Glasgow
Eossie, D. Inchsture
annex, thereto
Eothlemay Banff Moray
Eothes Moray Moray
Eothesay Bute Isles
Eothlemarcus v.
Duthel
Eousa V. Eagle
shaw
Bow
Eoxburgh Eutherglen Euthven In Strath
bogie, V. Botarie
EuthvenEuthwell In Anan-
¦dale, vulgo Revel Dumfries
Eynd Perth

Presbytery., Commissariot,

Ayr

Lanerk Selkirk
Dornoch

Glasgov

Lanerk PeeblesCaithness

Dunkeld

St Andrews

Eoss

Tain
Dumbarton Glasgow

Strathbogie Moray
Elgin Moray
Dimoon Isles

Dumbarton Glasgow
Teviotdale Glasgow
Lanerk Glasgo\v

Dumbarton Glasgow
Kelso Peebles
Glasgow Glasgow

Forfar

Dunkeld Meigle Dunkeld
Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
St Andrews Perth St Andrews

For Retfirth, see Yell,

For Ilcsvlh, see Inverkeithing.

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 361
Parishes. Shire. Diocese, Presbylery. Commissariot,
S.
St Andbews in
Fife, three mi
nisters, two Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
churches
St Andrews in Mo
ray Moray Moray Elgin Moray
St Andrews in Ork
ney, Deerness Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orhiey
annexed
St Bos wall, V, La
suden, or Alasu- Selkirk
den
St Bothans (In
Merse,) an abbey Berwick Edinburgh Dunse Lauder
St Bothans In East
Lothian,a/. Yes- East- Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
ter
St Bride, ti, Douglas
St Cuthberts, or
West-kirk, near
Edinburgh, two Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
ministers
StCyres, t;. Eccles-
greg
St Fergus In Bu
chan Banff Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
St Giles in Edinb. Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburo-h
St Giles In Elgin Moray Moray Elgin Moray
St Johnst. V, Perth
St Kybuts, V, St
Quaevox
St Laurence, alias
Slamanan Stirling Edinburgh Linlithgow Stirling
St Laurencekirk,
al, Conveth Kincardine St Andrews Mearns St Andrews

362 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.
St Leonards, v. St
Andrews in Fife
St Madols In Carse
of Gowrie, -um/^o Perth Dunblane Perth, Ford, Dunblane
Semidores or Mear.
St CIres Fife St Andrews Coupar St Andrews
St Magnus In Kirk
wall, or St Olavls, Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
two ministers
St Marykirk in S.
Eonaldshaw, an
nexed to St Pe- Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
ter's Kirk, Burra
annexed
St Martins, Camps-
mlchael, al. Perth Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld
Campsey, annex.
St Martins In Gal
loway, V, Whit-
horne
St Michael's
church in Mid.
Lothian, v, In
veresk
St Michael's
church in West-
Lothian, V, Lin
lithgow
St Monan's Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews
St Mungo in An
nandale Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
St Nicholas, vide
New Aberdeen
St Ninians Stirling Edinburgh Stirling Stirling
St Philans, al. For
gond Fife St Andrews St Andrews St Andrews

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

363

Parishes. Shire.
St Quaevox, vulgo
St Kybuts in Ayr
Kyle
St Serfe, v, Eoger
ton
St Vigians Forfar
Saline Fife
Salton East- Loth.
Salvator, vulgo Soul-
tra v, Fala, It be
ing ann. thereto
Sandsting In Zet
land, Aithsting Orkney
annexed
Sandwick In Ork
ney, Stromness Orkney
annexed
Sandwick In Zet
land, annexed to Orkney
Dunroseness
Sanquhar, KIrk
connel annexed Dumfries
Scarba, annexed to
Jura Orkney
Sclapinsa, vulgo Sha-
pinsa
Scone, an abbey Perth
Scoonie Fife
Selkirk, vulgo Selk- Selkirk and
rig, al. the Forest Eoxburgh
Sennick annexed to
Borgue
Sempron Berwick
Shlllingklrk or Gin-.
gle kirk, v. Evan-
gelkirk
Shotts Lanerk

Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow

St Andrews Arbroath St Andrews
Dunkeld Dunferm. Stlrlin<r
Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh

Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Glasgow Penpont Dumfries
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney

St Andrews Perth St Andrews
St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
Glasgow Selkirk Peebles

Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder

Glasgow Hamilton Ham.&Cam.

364

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.

Glasgow Ayr
Glasgow Biggar

Glasgow Lanerk

Parishes,
Sibalble, annexed
to Applegirth
Simon toun in Kyle Ayr
Simontoun, Clydes
dale Lanerk
Scalloway, v. Ting-
wall
Siene Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen Aberdeen
Skerles, annexed to
Nesting
Skilrealvie, i, e,
the par. of Alvie, Inverness Moray Abernethy Inverness
Laggan annexed
Sklrdustan,!). Aber
lour
Stirling Tweeddale Glasgow Biggar
Slaines In Buchan Aberdeen Aberdeen Ellon
Slamanan, v. St
Laurencekirk In
Stirlingshire
Smatlholme, vulgo Teviotdale Edinburgh Ersilton
Smellholm
Sorabie In TIree,
parson. Crossabill Argyle
and IcolmkiU ann.
Sorbie, Kirkma-
dryne annexed Wigton
Sorae, al. Dalgane
in Kyle Ayr
&)uthend, Kintyre Argyle
Southferry, v. Fer
ry Partancralg
South-Lelth, V,
Leith.
Southkkk, V, Yell
and Olnafirth

PeeblesAberdeen

Peeblesand Lauder

Isles

Kilmore Mull

Galloway Wigton Wigton
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Argyle Campbleton Argyle

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

365

Parishes, Shire,

Diocese. Presbytery. C

hmmissariot.

South Eonaldsha,

W.St Peter' Kirk

Soultra, V. Salvator
and Fala
South wick, vulgo Sud-
dlck, V. Cowend
Spynie, pars. Moray
Moray
Elgin
Moray
Spott East-Loth.
Edinburgh
Dunbar
Edinburgh
Sprouston Teviotdale
Glasgow
Kelso
Peebles
Stair
Ayr
Staple-gordon In
Eskdale Teviotdale
Glasgow
Middlebie
Dumfries
Steenson in Cun
ingham Ayr
Glasgow
Irwine
Glasgow
Stenton East-Loth.
Edinburgh
Dunbar
Edinburgh
Stewarton in Cun
ingham Ayr
Glasgow
Irwine
Glasgow
Stirling, Sterline,
or Striveling, two Stirling
Edinburgh Stirling
Stirling
ministers
Stitchel and Hume Teviotdale
Glasgow
Kelso
Peebles
Stobo Teviotdale
Glasgow
Peebles
Peebles
Stonyhouse in La-
nerkshlre Lanerk
Glasgow
Hamilton
Glasgow
Stonykirk In EInns
of Galloway,
preb. Toskerton Wigton
Galloway
Stranraer
Wigton
and Clashant an
nexed
South Knapdale
Inverary
Stow Edinbr. and St Andrews Lauder
Selkirk
Strachan in Mearns Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen
Strablean Stirling Glasgow Dumbarton
Stradown, proprie
Strathaven, alias Banff Moray Aberlour Moray
Kirkmichael
366

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.

Parishes.

Shire.

Stracathro

Forfar

Straiton In Carrick

Ayr

Stranraer, some

times called the

Wigton

Chapel in Einns
of Galloway
Strathaven,!). Stra

i

down in Banff

Strathphllan, u,
KlUin

Strathaven or Stre

van, V. Evandale Lanark
Stromness, v, Sand
wick
Strowan, v. Blair In
Athole
Strowan, v, Mony
vaird In Strath
ern
Suddick, V. South-
wick and Cowend
Strathconnan
Ross
Strathdone In Mar
Aberdeen
Stramlglo
Fife
Strlchen In Buchan Aberdeen
Strlckmartin
Forfar
Stronsay, Ethay
annexed
Sudan
Orkney Teviotdale
Suddle
Eoss
S wintoun
Berwick
Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Brechin Brechin Brechin
Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Galloway Stranraer Wigton
Glasgow Hamilton Glasgow
Dingwall Eoss
EossAberdeen Alford
Dunkeld Couper
Aberdeen Deer
St Andrews Dundee
Aberdeen Dunkeld
Aberdeen St Andrews
Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
Eoss Chanonry Eoss
Glasgow Chlmside Lauder
For Southdean, see Sudan.
Strachur, presbytery of Dunoon, omitted.
Speymouth, presbytery of Elgin, omitted.
Strath, presbylery of Skye, omitted.
Snizort, presbytery of Skye, omitted.
Small Isles, ditto.
PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 367
Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery. Commissariot.
T.
Tain or Tayne Eoss Eoss Tain Eoss
Tannadice Forfar St Andrews Forfar St Andrews
Tarbat and Arochar Dumbarton Glasgow Dumbarton Glasgow
Tarbat Eoss Eoss Tain Eoss
Tarland In Mar,
Migrie annexed Aberdeen Aberdeen Kincardine Aberdeen
Tarvess In Formar-
tlne Aberdeen Aberdeen Ellon Aberdeen
Telen or Tylen, an
archdeaconry Forfar Dunkeld Dundee Dunkeld
Tempel, Mulrfoot
and Nicolson an- Mid -Loth. Edinburgh Dalkeith Edinburgh
nexed
Tereccles, vulgo
Terregles Eoxburgh Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Thurso Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness
Tllliallan Perth Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
TUUcultrie Clackmanan Dunblane Dunblane Dunblane
Tingwall In Zet
land, of old an
archdeaconry and Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
cathedral, Wise-
dell annexed
Tinnergarth In An
nandale Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
Tinrom in Niths
dale Dumfries Glasgow Penpont Dumfries

For St. John's Clachan, see Old Clachan under C. For St, John's Kirk, see
Covington ; for St, Johnstone in Mull, see Killean ; for St. Peters, see Burray ;
for Sandness, see Walls ; for Stanehouue, see Firth. Southdean in Roxburgh is
omitted. For Stronsee, see Ethac ; for StrathfiUan, see Killin ; for Slrathbrock,
see Uphall.

368 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Parishes. Shire. Diocese. Presbytery, Commissariot,
Tinwald in Niths
dale, whereto Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Trallflat annexed
Tippermoor Perth Dunkeld Perth Dunkeld
Tolbooth-kirk Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
Tongueland, an ab
bacy Kirkcudbr. Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Torbolton in Kyle Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow
Torphichen Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Toriieburn Fife St Andrews Dunferml.
Torthorwold in
Nithsdale Dumfries Glasgow Dumfries Dumfries
Toskerton In EInns
of Galloway, an
nexed to Stony- Wigton Galloway Stranraer Wigton
kirk
Touch In Mar Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
TowIe In Mar, al.
KInbettoch Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Tranent, a preb. East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh
Traqueir, Keilie
annexed Tweeddale Glasgow Peebles Peebles
Troqueir In Gallo
way Kirkcudbr. Galloway Dumfries Dumfries
Tresta, in the is
land Fetler In Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Zetland
Trinity Gask (vul
go Tarnltle) In
Strathern, Kin- Perth Dunblane Auchterar. Dunblane
kell annexed
Tullinessel Aberdeen Aberdeen Alford Aberdeen
Tunge In Strath-
navar Sutherland Caithness Thurso Caithness
Tyningham, Ald
ham annexed East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh

PARISHES
Parishes. Shire,
Turreff, pars, and
preb. Aberdeen
Tweedsmuir Tweeddale
Twyname, a preb.
KIrkchrist annex. Kirkcudbr.
Tyrie in Buchan Aberdeen

Udnie in Formar-
tine
Ugston, V, Ogston
Une, V, Oyne In
Garioch
Unst In Zetland
Unthank, annexed
to Duffus, pars.
Uphall, or Strath
brock
Urquhart, Bollels
ken annexed
Urquhart
Urquhart, alia,s
Ferintosh
Urray and Gil
christ

IN SCOTLAND. 369
Diocese, Presbytery, Commissariot.
Aberdeen Turreff Aberdeen
Glasgow Peebles Peebles
Galloway Kirkcudbr. Kirkcudbr.
Aberdeen Deer Aberdeen
U

Aberdeen Aberdeen Ellon

Aberdeen

VlSIBLE-KlEK, alias Barnwell
in Kyle

Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Moray Moray Elgin Moray
West-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
Inverness Moray Inverness Inverness
Moray Moray Elgin Moray
Nairn and Eoss Dingwall Eoss
Eoss
Ross Ross Dingwall Eoss
V.
Ayr Glasgow Ayr Glasgow

For Thankerton, see Covington ; for Tillibole, see Fossoway ; for Trailhow, see
Cumbertrees ; for Tullibody, see Alloa. Tilloeh is omitted, being annexed to Glen-
muick. For Thynholm, see Thyname. Tongue, presbytery of Tongue, omitted.
Torosay, presbylery of Mull, omitted. Tiree, presbytery of Mull, omitted.
Thurio, presbytery of Thurso, omitted. Uig, presbytery of Lewis, omitted.
A a

370 PARISHES IN SCOTLAND.
Parishes. Shire, Diocese. Presbylery, Commissariot,
W.
Wacchop in Esk
dale Teviotdale Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries
Walls, vulgo Waas,
in Orkney, Flotta Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
annexed '
Walls in Zetland,
Sandness, Papas- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
tor & Foula annex.
Walston Lanerk Glasgow Biggar Lanerk
Wamfray in An
nandale, alias Dumfries Glasgow Lochmaben Dumfries
Wamphrey
Watten Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness
Weint in Athole Perth Dunkeld Dunkeld Dunkeld
Weemys Fife St Andrews Kirkcaldy St Andrews
West-Calder Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Linlithgow Edinburgh
West-Kirk, or St
Cuthberts, two Mid-Loth. Edinburgh Edinburgh Edinburgh
ministers
West-KIrk In Esk
dale Teviotdale Glasgow Middlebie Dumfries
Wester-Lenzie, al.
Kirkintulloch Dumbarton Glasgow Glasgow
Westra, pars. preb.
Papa Westra an- Orkney Orkney Kirkwall Orkney
nexed
Westruther In the
Merse Berwick Edinburgh Ersilton Lauder
Whalsey in Zet
land, annexed to Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
Nesting
White-Kirk East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh
Whittlngham East-Loth. Edinburgh Dunbar Edinburgh
Whiterne, preb.
Candida Casa Wigton Gallovfay Wigton Wigton

PARISHES IN SCOTLAND. 371
Parisiies, Shire, Diocese, Presbytery. Commissariot.
Whitsun In the
Merse Berwick Edinburgh Chirnside Lauder
"I'^k Caithness Caithness Thurso Caithness
Wigton, pars, and
preb. Wigton Galloway Wigton Wigton
Wisedell, or Wool
ston rectiusWooX-
stounjiia/g-oWoo- Lanerk Glasgow Lanerk Lanerk
stoun or WIston
Woolston, Borth- Teviotdale Glasgow Jedburgh Peebles
wick annexed Y.
Yaebow Selkirk or Glasgow Selkirk Peebles
Forest
Yeatholme, vulgo
Yettam Teviotdale Glasgow Kelso Peebles
Yell, In Zetland,
hath three kirks
¦D2!Z. Hamnabo, or
Southkirk, Ret- Orkney Orkney Skalloway Orkney
firth, or Mlddle-
klrk, and Glupe,
the Northkirk
Yester, alias St
Bothans East-Loth. Edinburgh Haddington Edinburgh

For Wendal, see Lamington; for Wedale, see Stowe; for Wisedell, see
Tingwall,

A a 2

373
LIST OF THE POPES,
AND
THE DATE OF THEIR ADVANCEMENT
FROM ANNO CHRISTI 1000.

Pontiff.

A. D.

Pontiff.

A.D.

John XVII. . . .

1003

Innocent II. . . .

1130

John XVIII. . .

1003

Anacletus II. antip.

Sergius IV. . . .

1009

Victor II. antip.

Benedict VIII. . .

1012

Celestin II. . . .

1143

Gregory V. antipapa.

Lucius II. . . .

1144

John XIX. . . .

1024

Eugenius III. . .

1145

Benedict IX. . .

1034

Anastasius IV. . .

1153

Silvester III. and John

Hadrian IV. . . .

1154

^H. antip.

Alexander III. . .
1159
Gregory VI. . . .
1044
Victor IV. antip.
Clement II. . . .
1046
Paschalis III. antip.
Damascus 11. . .
1048
Callistus III. antip.
St Leo IX. . . .
1049
Lucius III. . . .
1181
Victor II 
1054
Urban III. . . .
1185
Stephen IX. . . .
1057
Gregory VIH. . .
1187
Nicolas II. . . .
1059
Clement III. . . .
1188
Benedict X. antip.
Celestin III. . . .
1191
Alexander II. . .
1061
Innocent III. . . .
1199
Honorius II. antip.
Honorius III. . .
1216
St Gregory VII. .
1073
Gregory IX. . . .
1227
Clement III. antip.
Celestin IV. . . .
1241
Victor III. . . .
1086
Innocent IV. . .
1243
Urban II 
1087
Alexander IV.
1254
Pascal II 
1099
Urban IV. . . .
1261
Gelasius II. . . •
1118
Clemens IV. . . .
1265
CalUstus II. . . .
1119
Gregory X. . .
1271
Honorius II. . . .
1124
Iimocent V. . .
1276
374 LIST OF THE POPES.
Pontiff, A. D. Pontiff. A. D.
Hadrian V. ... 1276 Nicolas V  1447
John XXL . . . 1276 CaUistus III. . . . 1455
Nicolas III. . . . 1277 Pius II  1458
Martin IV. . . . 1281 Paul II  1464
Honorius IV. . . 1285 Sixtus IV. . . . 1471
Nicolas IV. . . . 1287 Innocent VIII. . . 1484
St Celestin V. . . 1294 Alexander VI. . . 1492
Boniface VIII. . . 1294 Pius III  1503
Benedict XI. . . 1303 Julius II  1503
Clement V. . . , 1305 Leo X  1513
John XXII. . . . 1816 Hadrian VI. . . . 1522
Benedict XII. . . 1334 Clement VII. . . 1523
Clement VI. . . . 1342 Paul III  1534
Innocent VI. . . . 1352 Julius III. . . . 1550
Urban V  1362 Marcellus II. . . 1555
Gregory XI. . . 1371 Paulus IV. ... 1555
Urban VI. . . . 1378 Pius IV  1559
Clement VII. aniSip. 1378 Pius V  1566
Boniface IX. . . 1389 Gregory XIII. . . 1572
Benedict XIII. antip. 1394 Sixtus V  1585
Innocent VII. . . 1404 Urban VII. . : . 1590
Gregory XII. . 1406 Gregory XIV. . . 1590
Alexander V. . . 1409 Innocent IX. . . 1591
John XXIII. . . 1410 Clement VIII. . . 1592
Martin V  1417 Leo XI  1605
Clement VIII. antip. 1424 Paul V  1605
Eugenius IV. . . 1431 Gregory XV. . . 1621
Felix Y. antip. . . 1439 Urban VIII. . . . 1623

375

KINGS

OF

SCOTLAND

BEGAN TO REIGN,

Constantine III.

. 904

Malcolm IV. Maiden,

1153

Malcolm I. . .

943

William, ,, . . .

1165

Indulfus, . . .

952

Alexander II. . .

1214

DuiFus, ....

. 961

Alexander III. . .

1249

Culenus, . . .

966

John Baliol, . . .

1293

Kenneth III,

970

Robert I. Bruce,

1306

Constantine IV. .

994

David II. Bruce,

1329

Grimus, . . .

996

Edward Baliol, . .

1332

Malcolm II. . . .

1004

Robert II. Stuart, .

1371

Duncan I. . .

1034

Robert IIL . . .

1390

Macbeth, ....

1040

James I 

1406

Malcolm III. Canmo

ir, 1057

James II 

1437

Donald VII. . . .

1093

James III. . . .

1460

Duncan II. ...

1094

James IV. . . .

1488

Edgar, ....

1098

James V 

1513

Alexander I. . . .

1107

Mary, 

1542

David I. Saint, . .

1124

A KALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS.
SHEWING
Upon what Days their several Festivals are
celebrated throughout the Year.
JANUARY
7. St Kentigern, widow, in Scotland, ....
8. St. Nethalen, bishop and confessor, ibid. . , ,
9. St Fillan, abbot, . 
13. St Mungo, bishop of Glasgow, 
16. St Puree, patron of Peronne in France, grandchild
to Eugenius IV. king of Scotland, . . .
Anno
Cliristi. 560 452
703 578
376 CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. Anno
Christi.
21. St Vimin, bishop in Scotland,  715
29. Makwolok, bishop in Scotland, ...... 720
30. St Macglastian, bishop in Scotland,  814
31. St Modoch, bishop in Scotland,  318
FEBKUARY
1. St Bride, virgin, in Scotland,  524
4. St Modan, abbot in Scotland,  507
7. St Ronan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . . 603
17. St Finnan, bishop of Northumberland and confessor
in Scotland,  674
17 St Finton, prior in Scotland,  973
18. St Colman, confessor and successor to St Finnan, 689
MARCH
1. St Minnan, archdeacon and confessor in Scotland, 879
1. St Mavnan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 655
2. St Cedde, bishop of the Merse in Scotland, . . 746
4. St Adrian, bishop of St Andrews and martyr . 874
6. St Baldrede, bishop of Glasgow and confessor,
successor to Mungo,  608
6. St Fredoline, confessor,  500
8. St Duthake, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 1249
10. St Mackessage, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 520
10. St Hemelin, confessor, a Scotsman, .... 822
11. Constantine, king of Scotland, was monk and
martyr,  556
13. Kennoch, virgin in Scotland,  1007
17. St Patrick, apostle of Ireland, Scotsman, . . . 435
17. St Kyrinus or Kirstinus, sirnamed Bonifacius,
bishop of Ross,  660
18. St Finnan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 689
20. St Ciithbert, bishop and coiifessor in Scotland, .
APRIL
L St Gilbert, bishop of Caithness,  1170
5. St Tigernake, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 823
6. St Bercham, bishop and confessor . . . . 839
13. St Guinoche, bishop and confessor in Scotland, 875

CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. 377
Anno
Christi.
15. St Munde, abbot and confessor in Argyle, . . 962
16. St Magnus or Mans, martyr in Orkney, . . . 1104
17. St Donan, abbot and confessor in Scotland, . . 840
MAY
1. St Asaph, bishop and confessor, disciple to St
Mungo,  608
1 . St Ultan, confessor, brother to" St Furse, Scotsman, 635
8. St Gibrian, confessor, Scotsman,  532
12. St Congal, abbot of Halywood and confessor, . 1013
16. St Brandan, abbot and confessor in Scotland, . 1066
18. St Conwal, first archdeacon of Glasgow, and dis
ciple to St Mungo, 29th May died St David
king of Scots,  612
JUNE
5. St Boniface, Scotsman, an apostle of Germany,
martyr,  738
6. St Colm, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . . 1000
8. St Cyre, sister to St Fiacre, and King Eugenius
IV. his daughter,  643
9. St Colme, abbot and confessor in Scotland . . 605
12. St Tarnan, archbishop of the Picts, ordained by
St Palladius,  455
19. Translation of St Margaret queen of Scotland
her body to Dunfermline,  1251
25. St Molonach, bishop and confessor, and disciple
to St Brandan,  629
JULY
1. St Serf, bishop of Orkney,  443
1. St Romuld, son to the king of Scotland, archr
bishop and martyr at Machlene,  670
3. St Guthagen, son to the king of Scotland, confes
sor under Dioclesian,  99
6. St. PaUadius, or Padie, apostle of Scotland, . . 430
8. St Kilian, bishop of Herbipolis, Scotsman, . . 630
15. Tbe Nine Virgins, daughters to St Donevald in
Scotland,  712
18. St Thenna, widow, mother of St Mungo, . . 445

378 CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. Anno
Christi.
AUGUST
10. St Blane, bishop and confessor in Scotland, from
whom Dunblane is named,  1000
18. St Inan, confessor at Irvine in Scotland . . . 839
24. St Erchad, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 933
27. St Malrube, hermit, martyred by the Danes at
Nairn in Scotland,  . 1024
SO. St Fiacre, abbot and confessor, son to Eugenius
IV. king of Scotland ; he Ues beside Meaux in
France,  643
31. St Aidan, bishop of Northumberland, Scotsman, 637
SEPTEMBER
9. St Queran, abbot in Scotland,  876
16. St Ninian, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . . 437
22. St Lolan, bishop of "Whitern and confessor in
Scotland,  1034
23. St Thennan, abbot and confessor, master to King
Eugenius VI  684
25. St Barre, bishop and conf. first bishop of Caithness, 1074
28. St Machan, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 856
OCTOBER
8. St Triduane, virgin, in Scotland,  532
13. St Conwallan, abbot and confessor, .... 527
13. St Fintane and Findoche, virgins in Scotland, . 526
15. St Colman, bishop and confessor,  512
16. St Galle, abbot in Scotland,  590
17. St Rule, abbot,  368
18. St Monon, martyr at Arduena,  404
25. St Mamok, bishop and confessor, died at Kilmar
nock  322
26. St Bean, first bishop of Murthlack, translated to
Aberdeen,  1010
29. St Kenneir, virgin and martyr at Cologne, one of
11,000,  450
30. St Tarkin, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 889
31. St Foillan, bishop and martyr in Germany, Scots
man,  . . 530

CALENDAR OF SCOTS SAINTS. 379
Anno
Christi.
NOVEMBER
1. St Beye, virgin in Scotland,  896
2. St Maure, virgin, from whom Kllmaures is named, 899
3. St Englate, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 966
6. St "WiUibrord, bishop and confessor in Friseland,
Scotsman,  688
8. St Morok, confessor in Scotland,  817
8. St Gervad, bishop and confessor,  812
12. St Machar, bishop of Moray, and confessor in
Scotland,  88^7
12. St Lewin, bishop and martyr at Ghent, Scotsman,
13. St Kilian, bishop and confessor in Franconia,
Scotsman,  687
13. St Devinike, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 887
14. St Middam, or Medan, bishop and confessor, pa
tron of Filorth,  503
15. St Machute, bishop and confessor,  553
16. St Margaret, queen of Scotland, died this day ;
but others say November 26. But this might
proceed from N. and 0. style,  1097
17. St Fergus, bishop and confessor, forte Fergus,
patron of Glammis,  505
20. St Maxence, daughter to king of Scotland, and
martyr,  742
, 27. St Ode, virgin, daughter to king of Scotland, . 700
DECEMBER
1. St Eloy, bishop of Noion in France, Scotsman, 657
14. St Drostan, monk and confessor, brother by the
mother-side to King Achaius,  687
18. St Manere, bishop and confessor in Scotland, . 824
22. St Ethernan, bishop and confessor, disciple to St
Cohnein Scotland,  582

AN
ACCOUNT OF ALL
THE RELIGIOUS HOUSES,
THAT WERE IN
SCOTLAND,
AT THE TIME OK THE

THIS WORK WAS COMPILED BY THE LEARNED AND
INGENIOUS GENTLEMAN,
JOHN SPOTISWOOD,
OF SPOTISWOOD, ESQ.
TBE LINEAL KEPRESENTATIVE OF THE MOST KEVEREKU
FATHER IN GOD, JOHN SPOTISWOOD, ARCHBISHOP OF
ST, ANDREWS, AND LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR
OF SCOTLAND.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

CHAP. I.

OF THE DIVISION OF CHURCHMEN.
.A.LL our churches formerly belonged either to Regulars
or Seculars. The Regulars followed the rule of Augustine
bishop of Hippo in Africa, of St Bennet, or of some private
statutes approved by the Pope ; and lived, slept, and took
their diet together, under the same roof. They were
either canons, monks, or friars ; and their houses were
called abbacies, priories, or convents.
The Seculars had their private rules composed by their
chapters, or borrowed from other colleges abroad ; which
statutes were not commonly approved of by Rome. They
lived separately in their cloisters, or in private houses near
to their churches ; and were governed by a dean (decanus^
or provost (prcepositus.)
Those that followed St Augustine's rule were, 1. The
Regular Canons of St Augustine (Canonici Regvlares,)
so called from their founder or reformer ; 2. The Prsemon-
stratenses ; 3. The Red-Friars, or De redemptione cap
tivorum ; 4. The Dominicans or Black-Friars ; 5. The
Lazarites ; and, 6. The Canons of St Anthony.
The others, that followed St Bonnet's rule, were, 1.
The Benedictines of Marmoutier (Majoris Monasterii ;)

384 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
2. Of Cluny, named Ctuniacenses ; 3. Of Tyron (Tyron-
enses,) — so called from their principal houses in France ;
4. The Cistertians (Cistertienses,) otherwise called Ber-
nardines ; and, 5. Those who were designed of the con
vent of VaUis-caulium, (Vai des choux,) in the diocese of
Langres in France.
The White-Friars, or Carmelites, had their beginning
and name from mount Carmel in Syria, renovraed for the
dweUing of Elias and Elisha the prophets, who, as they
pretend, were their founders. Albertus, patriarch of Jeru
salem, and native of the diocese of Amiens, closed them
up in cloisters, and gave them some rules or statutes, in
the year 1205 ; which were confirmed by Pope Honorius
III. in the year 1217, and since by several of his suc
cessors. The Franciscans, so named from St Francis of Assise
in Italy, who established them in the year 1206. They
followed the rule that St Francis composed for them ; and
were confirmed by Pope Innocent III. in the year 1209.
The Carthusians, who were estabUshed upon the Carthu
sian mountains in the diocese of Grenoble in the province
of Dauphine, followed also their private constitutions,
which were given them by their founder, and approved of
by Pope Alexander III. in the year 1176, and by the suc
ceeding Popes.
AU these reUgious orders were either endowed with suf
ficient rents for maintaining them, or were aUowed to beg
for their Uving. From whence ariseth a new division of
churchmen ; the one caUed Rented Religious, who were
endowed with several mortifications ; the others. Begging
Friars, or Mendicants, who had Uttle or nothing settled
upon them. The first were the Canon-Regulars, monks
of different orders, specified above ; as, Benedictines, Cis
tertians, Carthusians, ValUs-caulium, and the Red Friars,
&c. : The others were the Black, Gray, and "White Friars.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 385
I shaU therefore proceed to give an account of all the
Monasteries, Priories, CoUegiate Churches, Hospitals, and
other Religious Houses that were amongst us in Scotland at
the time of the Reformation, together with the names of
their founders, year of foundation, and counties in which
they were situated, in the following order.

CHAP. IL
OF THE CANON-EEGULARS AND THEIR MONASTERIES.
The Canon-Regulars qfSt Augustine were first brought
to Scotland by Atelwholphus, prior of St Oswald of Nostel
in Yorkshire, and afterwards bishop of Carlisle ; who es
tablished them at Scone in the year 1114, at the desire of
King Alexander I. They had twenty-eight monasteries
in Scotland, which were as foUow :
1. Scone, in Stormont, a subdivision of the shire of
Perth, situated a mile above Perth, upon the river Tay,
was an abbey founded by King Alexander I. in the year
1114, and was dedicated to the Holy Trinity and St Mi
chael the archangel. It was the place where our kings
were accustomed to be crowned, and where the fatal mar
ble chair, now at "Westminster, was usuaUy kept. It for
merly belonged to the Culdees, if we trust George Buchan
an and some other writers. The Extracta ex Chronicis
Scotice, in the Advocates Library, says, that the first prior
of this place was " Robertus Canonicus Sa,ncti Oswald! de
NosteUis in Anglia." It was erected into a temporal lord
ship by King James VI. in favour of Sir David Murray,
a cadet of the family of TuUibardine, in the year 1604.
2. Loch-Tay, an island situate in Loch-Tay in the shire
of Perth, was a ceU or priory belonging to Scone, founded
by the above King 41exander in the year 1122. Here
B b

.^86 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Sibylla his que^n, daughter to Henry Beauclerk, king of
England, died, and is buried. The most part of the
buildings of this monastery are still extant.
3. Inch-Colme, an island in the river of Forth, two
miles from Aberdour in Fife, was an abbey, founded by
the said King Alexander about the year 1123, and dedi
cate to St Columba abbot of Hye, according to the Extrac-'
ta ex variis Chronicis Scotiae., which gives the foUowing
account of its foundation : ' JEmonia insula, seu monas-
' terium nunc Sancti Columbae de .(Emonia, per dictum
' Regem fundatur, circa annum Domini 1123, miraculose.
' Nam cum idem nobilis Rex, transitum faciens per passa-
' gium Reginas, exorta tempestus valida, flante Africo, ra..
' tem cum naucleris, vix vita comite, compulit applicare ad
' insulam iEmoniam, ubi tunc degebat quidam heremita in-
• sulanus ; qui, servitio Sancti Columbae deditus, ad quan-
' dam inibi capellulam tenui victu, utpote lecte unius vaccae,
' et conchis ac pisciculis marinis contentatus, sedule se
' dedit : de quibus cibariis Rex cum suis, tribuS diebus,
' vento compellente, reficitur. Et quia Sanctum Colum-
' bam a juventute dilexit, in periculo maris, ut praedicitur,
• positus, vovit, Se, si ad praefatam insulam veheretur in-
' columis, allquid memoria dignum ibidem facere. Et sic
' monasterium ibidem construxit canonicorum, et dotavit.'
" Alanus de mortuo mari, (Mortimer,) miles, Dominus
de Aberdour," mortifies to this abbacy ' omnes et totas
' dimidietates terrarem, villffi suae de Aberdour Deo et
' Monachis de insula Sancti Columbae, pro sepultura sibi
' et posteris suis, in Ecclesia dicti monasterii.'
"Walter Bowmaker, abbot of this place, was one of the
continuators of John Fordoun's Scoti-Chronicon, as is to
be seen in the Liber Carthusianorum de Perth, in the
Advocates Library. He died in the year 1449. James
Stuart of Beith, a cadet of the Lord Ochiltree, was made
commendator of Inch-Colme, or St Colme, on ^e surrender

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 387
of Henry abbot of that monastery in the year 1543. His
second son, Henry Stuart, was, by the special favour of
King James VI. created a peer, by the title of Lord St
Colme, in the year 1611. — See Crawford!s Peerage.
4. St Andrews, situate upon the sea^side in the shire
of Fife, was a priory or cathedral church, dedicate to St
Andrew the apostle, and founded by the forenamed King
Alexander. The canons were brought from Scone, by
Robert bishop of St Andrew's, in the year 1140. This
place formerly belonged to the Culdees. The prior of
this church wore, in all public meetings, and in solemn ser
vices upon festival days, the pontifical ornaments, viz. a
mitre, gloves, ring, cross, crosier, and sandals or slippers,
as the bishops ; and in Parliament had the precedence of
all abbots and priors, by an act made in his favours by
King James I.
The cells or priories belonging to St Andrews were,
Loehlevin, Portmoak, Monimusk, the isle of May, and
Pittenweem. 5. Lochleven, in the shire of Kinross, formerly a
house belonging to the Culdees, in whose place the Canon-
Regulars were introduced by the bishop of St Andrews.
The priory was dedicate to St Serf, or Servanus, a monk or
pilgrim, who, as is reported, came from Canaan to Inch-
keith, and got Merkinglass and Culross for his possessions.
Brudeus, a Pictish king, founded this place in honour of
him, and gave the isle of Lochleven to his Culdees ; which
King David I. bestowed upon St Andrews, with the other
possessions belonging thereto. The priory is little more
than a mUe south-east from the castle of Lochleven, in
the loch, the ruins whereof appear as yet. Our famous
historian, Andrew "Winton, was prior of this place. His
history, which is in old Scottish metre, is stiU extant in
the Advocates Library. It begins at the creation of the
• It was printed and published in the year 1795, and consists of two
handsome octavo volumei.
«b2

388 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
world, and concludes vnth the captivity of King James I.
in England, during whose reign he died.
6. Portmoack, so caUed from St Moack, situate in
St Servanus's isle, in the shire of Kiiiross, on the north
side of the water of Leven, was founded by Eogasch
king of the Picts, and was formerly inhabited by the Cul
dees. It was consecrate to the Virgin Mary, and was unit
ed to St Leonard's coUege by John Winram sub-prior of
St Andrews, the Sth October 1570. Nothing of this mo
nastery remains save the parish church, which answers to
the presbytery of Kirkcaldy. '
7. Monimusk, in the shire of Aberdeen. It was former
ly possessed by the Culdees. Gilchrist earl of Mar, in the
reign of King "WilUam the Lion, buUt here a priory for the
canon-regulars of St Andrews. After which the Culdees
were turned out of their possessions ; which were bestowed
upon the canons of this place by the bishops of St Andrews.
The place was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and was an
nexed to the bishopric of Dunblane by King James VI. in
the year 1617.
8. The Isle of May, in the shire of Fife, at the mouth
of the Frith of Forth, belonged of old to the monks of
Reading in Yorkshire ; for whom King David I. founded
here a cell or monastery, and dedicated the place to all the
saints. Afterwards it was consecrated to the memory of
St Hadrian. "WUUam Lamberton, bishop of St Andrews,
purchased it from the abbot of Reading ; and, notwith
standing the complaints made thereupon by Edward Lang-
shanks king of England, bestowed it upon the canon-regu
lars of his cathedral, which story is to be seen in Prynne,
Vol. III. p. 554. It was of old much frequented by bar
ren women, who went thither in pilgrimage.
9. Pittenweem, in the shire of Fife, was dedicated to
the Virgin Mary, and had a great many lands belonging to
it, with the churches of Rind, Anstruther-"Wester, &c.
which are now erected into a regaUty, caUed the regality

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 389
of Pittenweem, of which the lairds of Anstruther are heri
table baUies. Colonel Stuart, captain of his Majesty's
Guards, is designed commendator of Pittenweem in the
year 1567. His son, Frederick Stuart, was afterwards, by
the favour of King James VI. raised to the digmty of Lord
Pittenweem, in the year 1609 ; but, dying without male
issue, the honour became extinct.
10. Carlile, in Cumberland, almost encompassed with
the rivers of Eden, PetereU, and Cand. This city was de
populated by the Danes ; and, after it had been buried in
ashes near two hundred years, _^began to flourish again in
the reign of King "William Rufus. Henry I. of England
founded here the cathedral church, and caused consecrate
it to the Virgin Mary in the year 1111. The canons were
brought from Nostel, near Pontefract in Yorkshire, at the
desire of Mathilda his queen. The first tishop of that see
was Athelwolphus, King Henry's confessor, mentioned
above. The church was endowed with several, rich gifts
by King David and Prince Henry his son, as also by seve
ral of our c6untryinen, who were, during a number of
years, masters of that city.
11. Holyroodhouse, or, " Domus Sanctae Crucis," at
the east end of the city of Edinburgh, in the shire of Mid-
Lothian, was an abbey, built by King David I. in the year
1128, and dedicated to the Holy Cross. The canons were
brought from St Andrews. John Bothwell, commendator
of this place, and son to Adam bishop of Orkney, was ad
vanced to the peerage of this realm, December 20. 1607,
by the title of Lord Holyroodhouse.
The cells or priories depending on Holyroodhouse were,
St Mary's Isle, Blantyre, RowadiU, Crusay, and Oronsay.
12. St Mary's Isle, near Kirkcudbright in Galloway,
was founded in the reign of Malcolm IV. or rather David
I. by Fergus lord of GaUoway, and caUed " Prioratus
Sanctae Mariae de TrayU." The prior hereof was a lord
and member of Parliament.

390 REiAgiOUS HOUSES.
13. Blantyre, in Clydesdale, a priory of this order,
was founded before the year 1296 ; for at time, " Frere
" "William prioyr de Blantyr" is a subscriber to^Ragman's-
roU, Prynne, p. 663. "Walter Stuart, commendator of this
place, was lord privy-seal in the year 1595, and shortly
after treasurer, upon the master of Glammis's demission.
He was made a peer, by the title of Lord Blantyre, the 10th
July 1606, from whom is descended the present Lord Blan
tyre. 14. Rowadill, in the isle of Harries and shire of Ross,
founded by Macleod of Harries. It was situated on the
south-east point of that island, on the sea coast, under Ben
RowadiU. 15. Chusay, in the "Western isles, founded by St Co
lumba. 16. Oronsay, one of the "Westem isles in the shire of
Argyle, founded by the said St Columba. It gives the title
of Lord to Archibald earl of Isla.
17. CoLUNSAY, one of the "Westem islesj also in the
shire of Argyle, was an abbey founded by the Lord ofthe
Isles ; the canons whereof were brought from Holyrood
house. "We have little knowledge of what, passed there, or
in the other isles, not only by their distance from the south,
but more especially by the loss of their records.
18. Cambuskenneth, in the shire of Clackmannan, was
founded by King David I. in the year 1147. The canons
of this place were brought from Aroise, near to Arras in the
country of Artois. The abbots hereof were formerly
designed, in the subscription of charters, " Abbates de
Striveling," the abbey being situated about half a mUe be
low that town, upon the north side of the river Forth.
Alexander MUn, abbot of this place, was the first president
of our Session, at the institution of the CoUege of Justice
by King James V. in the year 1532, and was. employed in
divors embassies by the said king. This abbacy belongs

RELIGIOUS HOUSES, S91
now to Cowan's Hospital in Stirling, being sometime ago
purchased from the Erskines of Alva.
The priories belonging to this abbacy were. Insula Sti
Colmoci and Rosneth.
19. Insula Sti Colmoci, in Menteith, is said to have
been founded by Murdoch earl of Menteith, who was kiU
ed at the battle of Duplin in the year 1332. But it was
certainly founded before his time ; for we find, in Prynne's
Collections, Vol. HI, p. 653, that " Adam priour de I'isle
" de Saint Colmoch" swore fealty to Edward I. in the year
1296, as did also Alexander earl of Menteith, father to the
above Earl Murdoch.
^0. Rosneth, in the shire of Lenox or Dumbarton,
founded by the old Estrls of Lenox, and consecrated to the
Virgin Mary. It was first united to the royal chapel of
Stirling by King James IV. and afterwards dissolved. AJ-
though it is said by some that this place was a monastery of
canon-regulars, founded as above, yet, by the cartulary of
Paisley, in the Advocates Library, fol. 356, it appears that
it was only a parish church, given by Amelec, brother to
Maldwin earl of Lenox, to the abbey of Paisley, in the
reign of King Alexander 1 1.
21. Inchmahome, an island situated in the loch of
Menteith, (otherwise called, from this monastery, the loch
of Inchmahome,) in the shire of Perth, was an abbey
founded of old for canons of Cambuskenneth. It was also
united by King James IV. to his royal chapel of StirUng.
Thereafter it was dissolved from the college, and bestowed
by King James V. upon John Lord Erskine, who was com
mendatory abbot thereof, and afterwards created Earl of
Mar by Queen Mary, and, at the death of Matthew earl of
Lenox, was chosen regent, in the year 1571. Although
this place be mentioned, in most of our old lists of religious
houses, as a distinct monastery from that of the " Insula
Sti Colmoci," yet, for very good reasons, too long to be

392 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
inserted'here, I am very apt to believe they were one and
the same.
22. Jedburgh, or Jedworth, in Teviotdale, was an ab
bey, situated on the west side ofthe river of Jed, near to the
place where it faUeth into the river Teviot. King David I.
founded this place for canons brought from Beuvais, (BeUo.
vacum,) who were there estabUshed by Yvo Carnutensis, in a
monastery dedicated to St Quintine, " in monasterio Sti
Quintini Bellovacensis," whereof he was provost before he
became bishop of Chartres. It was erected into a temporal
lordship in favour of Sir Andrew Ker of Femiherst, ances-,
tor to the Marquis of Lothian, 2d February 1622.
The cells or priories belonging to Jedburgh were, Res-
tennot and Canonby, /
23. Restennot, in Angus, situated a mile to the north
of Forfar, and encompassed with a loch, except at one pas
sage, where it had a draw-bridge. Here all the papers and
precious things belonging to Jedburgh were carefuUy kept.
Robert, prior of this place, swears fealty to Edward Lang^
shanks in the year 1296, according to Prynne.
24. Canonry, a priory, situated upon the river of Esk
in Eskdale and shire of Roxburgh. It is uncertain by
whom, or at what time it was founded, though we are pretty
sure it was before the year 1296 ; for then "WilUam, prior
pf this convent, swears fealty to Edw9,rd I. king of Eng^i
land, This monastery was frequently overturned and burnt
by the English, and the prior and canons thereof obliged tq
abandon their dweUing during the heat of the wai-s ; by
which means, their records being so often destroyed and lost,
I can give no further account of it.
25. IijcHAFFEAY, (Insuta missarwm^ in Strathern, a
subdivision of the shire of Perth, was an abbey founded by
GUbert earl of Strathern, in the year 1200, the canons
whereof were brought from Scone. It was dedicated to the '
memory of St John the EvangeUst. Frere Thomas was abbot
pf Inchaffray in the year 1296 ; and Mauritius, abbot of

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 393
this place, was present with King Robert the Bruce at Ban
nockburn, to wliich he brought, as is reported, the arm of
St FUlan ;— whereof Boethius, Lib. 14. fol. 314, and Lesly,
Lib. 7. p. 232. James Drummond, son to David Lord
Drummond, having acquired a right to this monastery from
Alexander Gordon bishop of GaUoway, then commendator
thereof, it was by the favour of King James VI. in the
year 1607, erected to him in a temporal lordship, by the
style of Lord Maderty.
The cells or priories belonging to Inchaffray were, Strath
fiUan, Scarinche, and Abernethy.
26. Strathfillan, situate on the water of Dochart in
Braedalbine a sub-division ofthe shire of Perth, was a pri
ory founded by King Robert the Bruce, and consecrate to
St FiUan, in consideration of the assistance he had from that
saint at the battle of Bannockburn in the year 1314. At
the dissolution of reUgious houses, this priory, with aU its re
venues and superiorities, was given by the king to Campbell
of Glenorchy, ancestor to the Earl of Breadalbane, in whose
possession it stUl remains.
27. Scarinche, in the isle of Lewis and shire of Ross,
founded by the Macleods of the Lewis, in honour of St
Catan, — " in honorem Sti Catani, cujus exuvias ibidem as-
servari traditione acceptum est."
28. Abernethy, formerly the chief seat of the Pictish
kings, near the mouth of the river Erne, in the shire of
Perth, first a retreat for St Brigide or S,t Bride, and some
virgins ; thereafter a bishop's seat, and in following years
possessed by the Culdees. It was first founded by Necta
nus, a Pictish king ; and at length it became a priory of
canons brought from Inchaffray in the year 1273.
All these canons mentioned above wore a white robe, witl^
a rochet (rochetum,) of fine Unen above their gown, a sur
plice in the church, (superpetticium,) and an almuce
(lamutium) formerly on their shoulders, thereafter on their
Jeft arm, hanging as far down as the ground. This almuce

394 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
was of a fine black or gray skin, brought from foreign coun
tries, and frequently Uned with ermine, and serves to this
day to distinguish the canon-regulars from the other reli
gious orders.

CHAP. III.
OF THE CANONS OF ST ANTHONY.
This order of St Anthony had only one monastery in
Scotlaiid, which was seated at Leith, in the shire of Mid-
Lothian, and is now caUed the South-Kirk. The religious
hereof were brought from St Anthony of Vienne, in the pro
vince of Dauphiny in France, the residence of the superior-
general of that congregation. Their houses were caUed
hospitals, and their governors Prceceptores. It appears by
a charter of Humbertus, chief or general of the order, in the
year 1446, that these of Leith did not live very peaceably
together. Upon the common seal of their chapter they
carried a St Anthony, clothed with an old gown or mantle
of an hermit ; and towards his right foot a wild sow ; and
upon the circumference of it the foUowing words : " Si-
" gillum, commune CapituU Sancti Anthonii prope Leith."
They foUdwed the rule of St Augustine, and wore a black
gown, with a blue T of stuff on their left breast. They had
neither an almuce nor a rochet, whereof the canon^egulars
and bishops made use.

CHAP, IV.
OF THE RED FRIARS AND THEIR MONASTERIES.
The Red Friars, (who pretend to be canon-regulars, not
withstanding that that name, which they are wUling to as-

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 395
sume, is strongly controverted by their adversaries,) are
likewise caUed Trinity Friars or Mathurines, from their
house at Paris, which is dedicate to St Mathurine ; as also,
" De redemptione captivorum," their ofiice being to redeem
Christian captives from Turkish slavery. They were esta^
bUshed by St John of Matha, and FeUx de Valois, an an
chorite at Cerfroid, — " apud Cervum frigidum in territorio
Meldensi," — about three mUes from Grandula. Innocent
III. approves this institute, and grants several privileges to
the order, which were confirmed by Pope Innocent IV. the
26th November 1246. St Thomas of Aquinas and St An-
tonine commend this order in their sums.
Their houses were named hospitals or ministries, and their
superiors ministers, [Ministri.] Their substance or rents
were divided into three parts, one of which was reserved for
redeeming Christian slaves from amongst the infidels. ' Ter-
' tia vero pars' (say their constitutions) ' reservetur ad re-
' demptionem captivorum, qui sunt incarcerati pro fide
' Christi a Paganis.'
By a bull of Pope Innocent III. dated the 21st June
1209, it appears that they had six monasteries in Scotland
whilst he was Pope. Thereafter the number increased
amongst us ; and at the Reformation we find mention of
thirteen houses, which were situate at the following places :
1. Aberdeen, the chief town ofthe shire of that name*,
founded by King "WUliam the Lyon, where now the Trades
hospital stands, and Trinity church. The king gave there
unto the lands of Banchory, Coway, Merellof, a fishing in

* The width of the arch of the bridge over the river Don at Aberdeen is
66 feet 10 inches. Perpendicular height to the water, 3t feet 6 inches.
Depth of the water from the surface to the bottom under the arch at low
water, IS feet and a half. The breadth ofthe Castlegate of Aberdeen, is 158
feet 7 inches ; at some other parts only 112 feet 3 inches.
The breadth of the Grassmarket in Edinburgh is 132 feet ; breadth of the
I.awnmarkct, Edinburgh, opposite to the Old Bank, is 8.i feet, and length
from tlie west end of the Luckcnbooth^ to the Wcigh-house is 596 feet..

, 396 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Dee and Don, with the miUs of Skerthak, Rothenny, Tul-
lifuUy, and Manismuch. Ragman' s-rolt, in the year 1296,
makes mention of " Frere Huwe ministre de I'ordre de la
Trinitie d' Aberdeen," &c.
2. Dunbae, in the shire of Haddington, was founded by
Patrick earl of Dunbar and March, in the year 1218. The
lands of this monastery were at the Reformation granted to
George Hume of Friarslands, ancestor to Hume of Furde.
3. HowsTON, in the shire of Renfrew, was founded in
fhe year 1226. Friar John, master ofthe Trinity-hospi
tal of Howston, is made mention of in the year 1296, by
Prynne, p. 656.
4. Scotland-well, situate on the north side of the
"Water of Leven, in the shire of Kinross, caUed in Latin
Fons Scotice, was an hospital, first founded by WiUiam
Malvoisine, bishop of St Andrews, who died about the year
1238 ; which was afterwards bestowed upon the Red Friars,
by David de Benham bishop of St Andrews, his immediate
successor. His charter is dated " in crastino Circumcisio-
nis Domini, anno 1250." The parish church of Moonzie,
on the top of a hill to the south of Camy in Fife, in the
presbytery of Cupar, with the parish church of Carnock in
the presbytery of DumfermUne, belonged to this place.
This foundation and gift occasioned the regular canons of
St Andrews to complain to the Pope, that the bishop had in
troduced the Red Friars into a parish belonging to them,
*' eorundem prioris et capituli neglecto consensu ;" where
upon we have a bull of Pope Innocent IV. about the year
1250, for preventing such enterprises to the prejudice of the
chapter of gt Andrews. The ruins ofthe church and house
are yet to be seen at the foot of the Bishops-hiU.
5. Failefurd, in the county of Ayr, founded in the
year 1252. There is a charter of " Joannes de Graham,"
designed " Dominus de Thorbolton in Kyle SenescaUi,"
granting, ' pro salute animae suae, et IsabeUae sponsae
Muae, &c. Deo, et domui Failefurd, et fratri Johanni

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 397
* ministro, et fratribus ordinis sanctissimae Triiutatis et
' Captivorum, jus patronatus et advocationis Ecclesiae de
' Thorbolton. Datum apud Failefurd, in crastino Epipha-
' niae Domini, anno gratiae 1337.' This charter is confirm
ed " apud Dundonald. Sto die mensis Augusti, anno 1368,"
by John Lord Kyle and Earl of Carrick, who was after
wards king, and was named Robert III.
6. The Ministry or Cross-Church of Peebles, found
ed by^King Alexander III. in the 1257- See Boethius, Lib.
13. and " Joan Major, ad annum praedictum." King Ro
bert II. grants to Friar Thomas, designed " CapeUano suo,
pratum regium juxta viUam de Peebles." And " Frere
Thomas, ministere de Sanctae Croix de Peebles," is re
corded in Prynne's Collections, p. 662.
7. Dornock, in Sutherland, founded by Sb Patrick
Murray, in the year 1271. The lands belonging to the im-
nistry of Berwick were given to this place, after the English
had possessed themselves of that city.
8. Berwick-upon-Tweed, founded by one of our kings.
Friar Adam, minister of the order of the Trinity Friars of
Berwick, swears fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296
9. Dundee, in the shire of Angus, founded by James
Lindsay. His charter is confirmed by King Robert III.
" apud Perth, die 24. Augusti, anno regni sui secundo,"
i. e, 1392.
10. 11. 12. 13. — The remaining monasteries of this order
were situate in the foUowing places : viz. At Cromarty, or
Crenach, in the shire of Cromarty ; at Lochfeal, in
the shire of Ayr ; at Brechin, in the shire of Angus ;
and at Lufness, upon the Frith of Forth, in the shire of
East-Lothian : AU which places are mentioned, in ancient
charters and records, as houses belonging to this order ;
but having seen no distinct account of them, I am uncer
tain when or by whom they were foimded.
Their habit was white, with a red and blue cross patee
upon their scapular. Their general chapter was held year-

398 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
ly at Whitsunday, " in octavis Pentecostes." Their way of
Uving was much conform to that of the canons of St Victor
at Paris. At their first institution their superior-general
was elective, and chosen by the general chapter.

CHAP. V.
OF the praemonstratenses and their monasteries.
The Praemonstratenses were so named from their princi
pal monastery " Praemonstratum," in the diocese of Laon
in France, which the monks of this order pretend was so
called from its being " Divina revelatione Praemonstratum."
This order is also caUed Candidus ordo, because their garb
is entirely white. They foUowed the rule of St Augustine,
which, they say, was delivered to them in golden letters,
from himself, in a vision ; and were founded by St Norbert,
a German archbishop of Magdeburgh, who obtained for
himself and successors in that see the title of Primate of
Germany. His order was confirmed by Pope Honorius II.
and Innocent III. He retired with some companions about
the year 1 120. There were of this order six monasteries
in Scotland, at the foUowing places, viz.
1. Souls-seat, called (Sedes animarwm, or Monasterium
viridis stagni,) in GaUoway, near Stranraer. St Malachias,
an Irishman, is said to have founded here the first commu~
nity ; — ^which is surely a mistake : for it is certain, that the
first reUgious of this order were^brought here directly from
Praemontre in France, as Johannes le Page relates, in his
Bibtioth. Praemonst Lib. 1. p. 383. It was the mother of
Holywood and Whitehorn, and was founded by Fergus
lord of GaUoway, who became a canon-regular in the ab
bacy of Holyroodhouse, in the year 1160, after he had
founded several abbeys and religious places, and endowed
them with considerable revenues for the subsistence of the

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 399
canons or monks> whom he brought home and settled in
GaUoway. 2. Holywood, in GaUoway, called in Latin, Monasteri
um sacri nemoris, and in the Pope's bulls DercongaM.
For Pope Honorius III. in his bull, ' datum Reate, 15.
* Kalend. Januarii, Pontificat. sui anno decimo, super con-
' troversia inter Walterum Glasguens. episcop. et Wilhel-
' mum Paisletens. abbat.' addresses the bull ' Abbati de Der-
' congall, Glasguens. Dioces.' Dungald " abbe de Saint
Boyse," (accordingto Prynne, Vol. III.'p. 653.) swears feal
ty to Edward I. of England, anno 1296. " Johannes de Sacro
Bosco," who is famous for his book De Sphcera, is thought
by several people of learning to have been a professed reli
gious of this place.
3. Whitehorn, or, Candida Casa, a bishop's seat in
GaUoway. Fergus lord of GaUoway, who flourished in
the reign of King David I. founded here a priory of this
order, who were dean and chapter of that cathedral. Morice,
prior of this convent, swore fealty to Edward Langshanks,
king of England, in the year 1296. This church was fa
mous for the great resort of pilgrims, who flocked thither
from aU parts to visit St Ninian's sepulchre, whom they call
commonly the first bishop of Galloway. We had two fa
mous priors of this place ; the one called Gavin Dunbar,
prior hereof in the year 1514, and afterwards archbishop
of Glasgow ; the other, James Beton, a son of the famUy
of Balfour in Fife, first archbishop of Glasgow and then
of St Andrews, and chancellor of Scotland.
4. Dryburgh, situated on the river Tweed, a little below
Melrose, in Teviotdale, was a famous abbey, founded by
Hugh Moreville, constable of Scotland, and his wife " Bea
trix de BeUo Campo," in the reign of King David I. Wal
ter Stuart, father to King Robert II. grants to this place
the patronage of the church of Maxton, in the shire of Rox
burgh and diocese of Glasgow. KUrinny, in Fife, was
also given to this monastery by Ada, mother to King Mal-

400 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
colm IV. and King WUUam the Lyon : And by the same
charter she gives them also " dimidiam carrucatam terrae
de Pitcortyne, et unum toftura in burgo meo de Carele."
The author of the Monasticon Hibernicum informs us, that
there were two monasteries in Ireland which acknowledged
the abbacy of Dryburgh for their mother, viz. the abbacy
of Drumcross in the county of Armagh, and the abbey of
Woodburn in the county of Antrim. It was erected into
a temporal lordship by King James VI. in favour of Hen
ry Erskine, a younger son of the Earl of Mar, thereafter
created Lord Cardross, ancestor to the present Earl of Bu
chan. There is a chartulary of this place, containing all the
charters that were granted thereto, in the Advocates' Li
brary. 6. Tungland, in GaUoway, was founded by Fergus,
lord of GaUoway, in the twelfth century. Alexander ab
bot of Tungland is one of the subscribers to Ragmcm's-roll
in the year 1296. Lesly tells us a very merry story of
another abbot of this place, p. 331, ad annum 1507, who,
undertaking to be in France before the king's ambassadors,
who were going thither, by flying in the air, and according
ly taking his flight from the waUs of the castle of StirUng,
met with a reward suitable to the nature of the undertaking,
by faUing, and breaking his thigh bones. A Uke story is
related by Randutphus Higdenus, Lib. 6. p. 284, ad
annum Christi 1065.
6. Ferne, in Ross, was an abbacy, founded by Ferqu
hard, the first Earl of Ross, in the reign of King Alexander
II. It was annexed to the bishopric of Ross, in the 20th
Parliament of King James VL, in the year 1607, and is
frequently caUed in charters " Abbacia de Nova Farina."
Mr Patrick HamUton, abbot of this plaw, was the first cal
led in question for religion at the dawning of the Reforma
tion, and burnt at the gate of St Salvator's college in St An
drews, in the year 1527.
All these different orders foUowed the rule of St Augus
tine, and some private constitutions.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 401
The Jacobines, or Black Friars, who are elder than t^pse
of St, Bennet by forty years, foUow also St Augustine's
rule; ,but being Usted araong the Begging or Mendicant
Friars by the councUs, I have not thought fit to speak of
them in this place ; an(J so shall proceed to the monks who
observed the rule of St Bennet, referring the Black Friars
tp tlieir peculiar chapter.

CHAP. VI.
OF THE BENEDICTINES, OR BLACK MONKS, AND THEIE
MONASTERIES.
St Benedict, or Bennet, founder of this order, was the
fiirst who brought th,e monastical life to be esteemed in the
west. Jle wa,s bom at Nursi, a town of Italy, about the
year 480, ^^^ estabUshed his foUowers about the fifth cen
tury, — who were sopietimes called !^enedictines, ,frpm the
proper name .of their founder, and soinetimes Black Monks,
from |the colour of their habit.
Berno buUt a ne>v monastery near Cluniacu(m, and be
gan to reform the Benedictines abqut the year 940. Therice
c£i,rae,the congrfeg^tion of Cluny. Moreotver, the ^rder of
pt Benpet hath been the source of several others, who fpl-
low the ru|e of their first founder.
These monks wqre either brought frqm monasteries de
pending upon the abbacy of Fleury la Riviere on the .river
pf Loire in France, from Tyron in the province of Perche,
or Cluny in Burgundy ; as also the Cistertians, and those
pf the congregation of VaUis-caulium, Val-des-choux, Uke-
,wise in Burgundy.
Those who hftd relation to Fleury Ip, Riviere had three
convents jn this country, which were situate at the follow
ing plg.ces.
1. CoLDiNGHAMj in the shire pf Berwick, two miles from
c c

402 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Aymouth, was a priory, founded by King Edgar, in honour
of St Cuthbert, in the year 1098, who bestowed it upon
the monks of Durham in England. It formerly was a nun
nery, renowned in our history, (as you wUl see in its pro
per place.) Bede caUed this place Cotudum, and Ptolemy
Colania. Hugh bishop of BibUs, in the Holy Land, ob
tained of Pope Benedict XI. all the profits and revenues of
this priory during his Ufetime, after that the Saracens had
seized upon his bishopric ; which King Edward I. finding
prejudicial to the crown, stopped, and declared the gift
null, Prynne, Vol. III. p. 1059. King James III. annexed
this place to his royal chapel of Stirling, and made an act
of Parliament discharging aU subjects to attempt any thing
contrary to this union under the pain of treason. After
his death, Alexander Stuart, natural son to King James
IV. was made commendator hereof, and was kiUed with his
father, at the battle of Flodden, in the year 1513 The
last who bore that title was John Stuart, son to Francis earl
of Bothwell. There are a vast number of original charters,
granted by our kings, &c. to this monastery, stiU extant in
the archives of the church of Durham, an exact Ust of
which is to be seen in MS. in the Advocates Library.
2. Dunfermline, a noble monastery, in the shire of
Fife, situated four nules above the Queensferry. It was be
gun by King Malcolm IIL or Canmore, and was finished
by King Alexander I. surnamed the Fierce. This city is
famous for being the burial-place of several of our kings,
and is the place that gave birth to King Charles I. It was
formerly governed by a prior : For Eadmerus, Hist. Novel
Lib. 5. p. 130, speaking of the messengers that were sent
by the above King Alexander, in the year 1120, to Ra
dulph archbishop of Canterbury, for procuring Eadmer to
be bishop of St Andrews, says, " Horum unus quidem
Monachus, et Prior Ecclesiae Dumfermelinae, Petrus no
mine." Perhaps is was then an hospital ; for it is design
ed in some old manuscripts, " Monasterium de monte in-

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 403
firmorum." However, King Malcolm and King Alexander
gave several lands to this place ; which was afterwards
changed into an abbey by David I. who brought thither
thirteen monks from Canterbury in the year 1124. Mussel
burgh and Inveresk, with the parish church, miUs, and
harbour, were given to this abbey by King Malcolm and
his son St David. Burntisland, caUed of old Wester King-
horn, with its castle and harbour, belonged also to this
place, with Kinghom, Kirkcaldy, and several other consi
derable towns and lands raentioned in the chartulary of this
place in the Advocates Library.
The first abbot of this monastery was Gosfridus, of whom
the History of Florentius Vigomiensis gives the foUowing
account : ' Vir religionis eximiae, Cantuariae prior, Gosfri-
' dus nomine, Rege Scotorum David petente, et Archie-
' piscopo Wilhelmo annuente, abbas eligitur ad locum in
' Scotia qui Duiifermlln dicitur: ordinatus est autem a Ro-
¦^ berto episcopo Sti Andreas anno 1128.' This Gosfrid, or
Gaufrid, died in the year 1154 : For the Chronicon Stae
Crucis, " ad annum praedictum," says " Obiit Gaufridus, pri
mus abbas de DunfermUn, et nepos ejus Gaufridus in loco
ejus successit." The last abbot of this place was George
Durie, commendator and archdeacon of St Andrews. The
church and monastery were dedicated to the Holy Trinity,
and St Margaret queen of Scotland. It was united to the
crown by the 189th act of King James VI.'s 13th Parlia
ment. At the general dissolution of the monasteries, Dunferm
line was first given to Secretary Pitcairn, then to the master
of Gray, and in the end was conferred upon Alexander Se
ton, who was first advanced to the honour of a lord of the
realm by the title of Lord Urquhart, the 3d August 1591,
and thereafter was created Earl of Dunfermline the 3d
March 1605.
Musselburgh was Ukewise erected into a lordship in fa
vours of the Lord Thirleston, and excepted from the ge-
c c 2

404 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
neral annexation made in the year 1587 ; and by tlie same
act, the conventual brethren of this place, having embraced
the Reformation, were nowise to be deprived of their por
tions during their lifetime.
3. Urquhart, in the shire of Moray, near Elgin, was
a cell or priory belonging to DunfermUne, and founded by
King David I. in honour of the blessed Trinity, in the yeqr
1124, as appears by his charter in the chartulary of Mo
ray, (fol. vers. 29.) in which he grants, " Priori et fratribus
' ibidem Dep servientibus, Fpchoper, per suas rectas divi-
' sas, et communionem pascuum animalium, et unam pis-
' cariam in Spe, et in firma burgi de Elgine viginti solidos,
' et de dominiis, hominibus eorum qui sunt in Fochoper,
' rectitudinem piscis quae ad Thayn pertinet, et decimam
' cani de Ergaithel, deMuref, et placitorum, et totius lucri
' ejusdem Ergaithel. — Pethenach, juxta Erin, per suas rep-
' tas divisas, et SeaUngas de Fethenechten, et omnes jeefj-
' tudines quas Monachi de DumferUn in Murrf habere so-
' lebant,' &c.
There are several priors of this place mentioned in the
two chartularies of Moray wliich are still preserved amopgst
the curious collection of manuscripts belonging to the Fa
culty of Advocates ; for Richard prior of Urquhart sub
scribes the fixing of the cathedral of Moray at Spiny, and
the foundation of eight canons settled there by Bishop Bri
cius, brother to WiUiam Lord Douglas, in the reign ^pf
King WiUiam the Lyon.
Thomas prior pf Urquhart is present at a synod of An
drew bishop of Moray, held at Elgin in the year 1232 ;
and is sub-legate for composing a difference betwixt the bi
shop of Moray and David de Strathbolgyn. Robei't prior
of Urquhart is present at a synod called at Elgin in the
year 1369, " de decimis solvendis, de plaustris ducentibus
in eremia."

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 405

CHAP. VII.
OF THE TYRONENSES AND THEIR MONASTERIES,
These monks had their name from their first abbey,
called Tyronium, [Tyron,] in the diocese of Chartres; and
not from the Latin word Tyro, as some would have it, sig
nifying thereby their noviciate. There Rotrou, Earl of
Perche and Mortagne, gave to St Bernard, abbot of St Cy
prian in Poictou, a settlement, in the year 1109, after he
had wandered a long time through Britaimy and Normandy.
They Ukewise foUowed the rule of St Bennet, and had six
monasteries in Scotland, situate at the foUowing places, viz.
1. Kelso, or De Calchou, in the shire of Roxburgh or
Teviotdale, situate at the mouth of the river of Teviot,
upon the north side of the Tweed. This abbey was first
founded at Selechirche or Selkirk, by King David I. whUst
he was Earl of Northumberland, in honour of the Virgin
Mary and St John the Evangelist. From thence it was
taken to Roxburgh by the said king, " quia locus non erat
conveniens abbacias," as the charter bears. At last it was
settled at Kelso, where St David, being king, founded an
abbey for these monks in the year 1128, at the persuasion
of John bishop of Glasgow. The abbey had its first con
firmation from Pope Innocent II. who died in the year
1143. In the chartulary of this place in the Advocates Li
brary, there is a bull of Pope Alexander III. aUowing the
abbot to wear a mitre, and make use of other pontifical or
naments, and to be present at aU general councils. Innocent
III. grants great privUeges to this abbey, and exempts the
abbey from all episcopal jurisdiction. They had also grants
of freedom and independency from Robert bishop of St
Andrews, in whose diocese they were ; for he decjlares that
church " golutam, et ab omni exactione Uberam ;" and that

406 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
the monks and abbots might take their ordination and other
sacraments of the church from any bishop they pleased in
Scotland or Cumberland. And notwithstanding they were
transported from Selkirk and Roxburgh, yet they continued
to have the churches of both places, and the tithes with the
schools of Roxburgh. They had Ukewise the churches of
MoUe, Sprouston, Hume, Lambden, Greenlaw, Symprink,
Keith, Mackerston, Maxwell, and Gordon, with several
others. They had also an annuity of three merks Sterling,
payable out of the customs of Perth, upon St John the
Baptist's day, given them by King Alexander, as the char
ter raore fuUy bears, which is recorded in the chartulary of
this place, (fol, vers. 147.) The church of Innerlethan was
also granted to the monks of this place by King Malcohn
IV. who, by our historians, is surnamed the Maiden, as
appears by his charter, stiU extant in the chartulary of
Kelso, (fol. vers. 16.) in which is this remarkable clause,
* Praecipio etiam, (says the king) ut praedicta Ecclesia de
' Innerlethan, in qua prima nocte corpus filii mei post obi-
' tum suum quievit, ut tantum refugium habeat in omni
' territorio suo, quantum habet Wedale aut Tyningham, et
' ne aliquis ita sit temerarius, ut pacem praedictae Ecclesiae
* et meam, super vitam et membra sua, audeat violare.' —
This shews plainly how far our historians are mistaken in
naming him King Malcolm the Maiden.
The first abbot of Selkirk was Herbert, mentioned in the
foundation. He succeeded John bishop of Glasgow in the
year 1147; and the last was James Stuart, natural son
to King James V. abbot of Kelso and Melrose. He died in
the year 1559. After him the Cardinal de Guise was named
abbot by Mary of Lorrain, queen-dowager, but never got
possession thereof. The abbacy of Kelso belongs at present
to the Duke of Roxburgh, whose ancestor. Sir Robert Ker
, of Cessford, obtained it in the year 1605 from King James
VL upon the forfeiture of Francis earl of BothweU, admiral
of Scotland.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 407
2. Lesmahagow, in Clydesdale, contiguous to the ba
rony of Douglasdale, was a ceU of Kelso, founded by King
David I. in the year 1140, and dedicated to St Machut.
King Robert the Bruce grants, ' Sancto Machuto, et Mo-
' nachis apud Lesmahagow Domino servientibus, ad lumi-
' nare circa tumbam Sancti Machuti perpetuo sustinendum,
' decem mercas SterUngorum annul redditus, de redditibus
' molendinorum suorum de Maldeslay, liberas et quietas ab
' omnibus exactionibus et demandis, in liberam, puram et
' perpetuam eleemosynam.' The said sum was to be paid
' iisdem reUgiosis, vel eorum actornato, singulis annis, infra
' viUam de Lanrik, per manus vicecomitis sui, qui pro tem-
' pore fuerit, ad duos anni terminos, viz. quinque mercas
' ad festum Pentecostes, et alias quinque mercas ad festum
' Sancti Martini in hyeme, sine contradictione vel strepitu
' aliquali.' Henry abbot of Kelso, and his chapter, grant to
Sir WUUam Douglas, (therein designed MUes) their lands
of PoUeneU in the barony of Lesmahagow, ' totam terram
' nostram de PoUeneU, in tenemento de Lesmahagow, pro
' fideU consilio et auxilio et patrocinio.' These lands were
granted to him ' pro toto tempore vitae suae,' he giving
yearly to the priory of Lesmahagow ' duas Ubras cerae,
' in festo Sancti Martini in hyerae, nomine firmae et recog-
' nitionis.' The charter is dated ' in crastino Purificationis
' beatae Mariae Virginis, apud Glasgow, in plena curia Jus-
' ticiarii anno gratiae 1270.'
John of Helcame, (Eltham) brother to King Edward of
England, burnt this monastery, together with those that had
retired thither to shelter themselves from the cruelty ofthe
enemy; and in the 1560 the Reformers pulled down the
monastery and church, after they had burnt the relics of
the martyrs, which had been kept there for several years.
3. Kilwinning, in Cuningham, one of the subdivisions
of the shire of Ayr, some few miles north of Irvine, near
the Irish sea. This stately monastery was founded by Hugh
Moreville, constable of Scotland, in the year 1140, ahd de-

(

408 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
dicated to St Winnin. The monks hereof w^re brought
from Kelso. King Robert I. grants fo this place the lands
of HaUand, ' juxta burgum de Irvine,' as also ' viginti
' soUdos, quos annuatim de terra sua de KUmernbfch heredi-
' bus de Baliolo reddere solebant.' " Johannes de Menfeth-
eth, DominUs de Arran et de Knapdale," gives to the said
monks ' jus patronatus et advocationis ecclesiarum Saricte
Mariae et Sanctae Brigidae insulae de Arran, cum sms
' capeUis et terris.' The charter is given at Kilwinning, the
12th October 1357,
The last commendatory abbot of this place was G^in
Hamilton, a great enemy to the Congregation and tP Jphn
Knox. He was employed in several negociations by the
queen-regent and her daughter Queen Mary, and was kiUed
at the Watergate iri the Canongate, Edinburgh, the 28th
June 1571. He had, in the year 1552, made Hugh, earl
of EgUnton, justitiary, chamberlain, and baUie of Kilwin-
uing,"and had given him a considerable salary for dischftrgiiig
these offices. His grant is confirmed by the queen, and liiay
be seen in the 21st book of our Public Records, chart. 77.
At the general dissolution of the religious houses, Alex
ander earl of Glencairn (a great promoter of the Reforma
tion) obtained a grant of the abbey of Kilwinning ; but
upon the 5th of January 1603, Hugh earl of Eglinton, son
to the former, got a new grant of the said abbey to himself
and his heirs, upon the resignation of Mr WiUiam MelvU,
son to Sir John MelvU of Raith, with aU the lands and
tithes, in property and superiority, which had belonged at
any time thereto, erected into a temporal Idrdship, with the
patronage of the churches of KUwinning, Irvine, Dunbar
ton, Kilmamock, Loudon, Ardrossan, KUbimy, &c.
4. Aberbroth, or Aberbrothock, in Angus, situate
near the sea shore, on the bum Brothock or Brbthe,
was a sumptuous abbey, founded by King WiUiam the
Lyon in the year 1178, and consecrated to the memory of
Thoihas archbishop of Canterbury, called by the English

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 409
Thomas Becket. The mphks herepf i^^ere bfptight from
Kelso. This place is named in Several manuscripts " Mo
nasterium Bajocense," and by Dempster, " Aberbredbck-
kuidel." King Robert the Bruce grants ten merks Sterling
to this abbey, ' singuUs annis pbrcipiend. de thanagio de
' Monifoth. ad sustinendum luminare circa tumbam bonae
' meriiorias WiUielmi regis Scotorum,' and several other gifts
for divers uses. King John of England graftts Ukewise to
the inhabitants pf this town the same privUeges that his sub
jects enjoyed through aU his kingdom of England, except
ift London ; and Pope Lucius HI. confiriris, in the year
1182, aU donations that wefe maide to this monastery.
The first abbot of this place was Reginaldus, a monk of
Tyron, whom John, abbot of Kelso, exeerns and declares
free from his jurisdiction in the year 1178 ; to vvhich char-
tor " Richardus de Aberbuthenoth," or " Arbuthnot cleri
cus regis," is a witness. The said Reginaldus was consecrat
ed, at King WiUiam's request, by Matthew bishop of Aber
deen, " vacante ecclesia Sancti Andreae." The second ab
bot ¦Was " Doininus Henricus," a professed monk of Kelso,
whom the said abbot exeems likewise from all subjection to
his convent in the year 1179, notmthstanding he had sworn
obedience to him and his successors some years before.
Bemard, abbot of this monastery, was chanceUor under
King Rcibett the BruCe, and afterwards bishop ofthe isles.
There iS an indenture betwixt John Geddy, abbot of this
place, and the burgesses of the town of Aberbroth, wherfeby
the abbot obUges himself and his successors to maintain the
pier, " sumptibus suis et expensis portum salutarem, in quo
naves appUcare valeant, et salve quiescere." It is dated
the 2d AprU 1394. Pope Pius IL in the year 1461, or
ders the bishbp of St Andrews to give notice to his' breth
ren that lie had exeemed the abbot of this place from as
sisting at their yearly synods, and that he was fully resolv
ed to excommunicate all those who woiJd trouble them upon
that head ; yet it does not appear that John bishop of Bre-

410 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
chin, and Alexander bishop of Moray, were afraid of these
thunderbolts. As also Pope Bennet, by his buU dated at
Avignon, " 6to Kal. Junii, pontificatus sui 2do," grants to
John, abbot of Aberbroth, the privUege of making use of
and wearing the pontifical ornaments, ' ut tu fili abbas, et
* successores tui dicti monasterii abbates, qui pro tempore
* fuerint, mitra, annulo, et aUis pontificalibus insigniis, libere
' possitis uti,' &c. And Pope Martin, by his buU dated at
Florence, " Sto Id. JunU, pontificatus sui anno 3tio," allows
Walter, abbot of Aberbroth, and his successors, to give the
minor orders, ' ut tu fiU abbas, et successores tui abbates
•¦ dicti monasterii, qui erunt pro tempore, monachis et clericis
• secularibus servitoribus dicti monasterii, minores ordines
' conferre valeatis.'
The last commendatory abbot of this place was John Ha
milton, second son to the Duke of ChastleheraiUt, who was
afterwards created Marquis of Hamilton. This abbey,
which was one of the richest in Scotland, was erected into
a temporal lordship, in favour of James marquis of Hamil
ton, son to the' former, upon the Sth of May 1608. It af
terwards belonged to the Earl of Dysart, from whom Pa
trick Maule of Panmure, gentleman of the bedchamber to
King James VI. did purchase it, with the right of patro
nage of thirty-four parish churches belonging thereto.
5. Fyvie, situate upon the water of Ythan in Buchan,
was a cell or priory of Aberbroth, founded with a parish-
church in honour of the Virgin Mary, by Fergus earl of
Buchan, in the year 1179 ; and his donation of it to the ab
bacy of Aberbroth was afterwards confirmed by Margaret
countess of Buchan, his daughter, who married Sir WiUiam
Cuming, knight, who by that marriage became Earl of
Buchan. I find one " Albertinus custos domus de Fyvyn"
in the year 1323. There is likewise a letter of Bernard
abbot of Aberbroth, and chanceUor of Scotland, addressed
to him ' de disciplina regular! servanda, datum apud Aber-

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 411
' broth, die Lunae, in festo Sajicti Martini in hyeme, annp
' gratiae 1325,' which is recorded in the chartiUary of Aber
broth, ( fol. vers. 14.) — " Johannes de Sancto Andrea" is
named " custos domus de Fyvyn" in the year 1451 ; and
upon the 20th of May, in the year 1484, Alexander Mason,
prior of Fyvie, names, with the consent ofthe chapter, David
Lighton, archdean of Ross, abbot of Aberbroth, " per viam
compromissi." The priory stood on a plain ground, near to
a Uttle water, and had a pleasant view of the neighbouring
woods. 6. Lundores, situate in the forest of Ernside, on
the river Tay, below the town of Newburgh, in the
shire of Fife, was a rich abbey, founded by David earl
of Huntingdon, brother to King WiUiam, upon his
return from the Holy Land about the year 1178. Earl
David bestowed this place upon the Tyronenses of Kel
so, whom Boethius highly commends, as being " marum
innocentia clari." Robert the Bruce, competitor with Ba
Uol, derives his title to the crown from his mother, daughter
to this earl. David duke of Rothsay, eldest son to King
Robert III. who was starved at Falkland by his uncle, (as
is commonly reported,) was buried in the church of this ab
bey, which was dedicated to the Virgin Mary and St An
drew the apostle. There is a buU of Pope Innocent III.
granted at Lateran in the year 1198, the second year of his
pontificate, confirming all the lands and privUeges granted
to this place, and is addressed " Guidoni abbati monasterii
Sanctae Mariae de Lundores, ejusque fratribus." Johannes
Scotus, earl of Huntingdon, confirms Ukewise to the said
monks aU the donations which had been made to them by his
father. The monks of this place had twenty-two parish-
churches belonging to them, and were very rich. This ab
bey was erected into a temporal lordship by King James
VI. the 25th December 1600, in favour of Patrick Lesly,
son to Andrew earl of Rothes.

413 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
CHAP. VIII.
OF the CtUNIACENSES AND THEIR MONASTERIES.
The Ctuniacenses were so called from the abbacy of
Cluny in Burgundy, near the river of Grosne, four leagues
from Macon in France, where Berno revived the rules of St
Bennet, adding some new constitutions ; and, when he was
dying, placed Odo as abbot or superior of this new monas
tery. The monks of this institution had four monasteries
in this kingdom, situated at the foUowing places :
1. Paisley, in the shire of Renfrew. It formerly was
a priory, and afterWdrds changed into an abbey of Black
Monks, brought from Wenlock in England, and was found
ed by Walter, son of AUan, lord high-steward of Scotland,
in the year 1164. It was the common burial-place of that
noble famUy until they became kings of Scotland ; and al
though King Robert II. the first of this race who attained
to that dignity, was buried at Scone, yet, nevertheless, his
first vrifcj Elizabeth Muir, (who has made a great noise in
our history,) and Euphemia Ross, his queen, were both
buried here, as likewise Marjory Bruce his mother. The
monks of this place are supposed to have written a chronicle
of our affairs, called the Black-Book of Paisley, from its
cover. This curious monument of antiquity, cited fre
quently by Buchanan, belonged to President Spotiswood,
and, after his death, was carried into England by General
Lambert, and is now in the king's Ubrary at St James's.
George Schaw, abbot of this place, enlarged and beauti
fied this monastery. He built the refectory and other offices
necessary for the monks, the church, and the precinct of the
convent, and enlarged the gardens and orchards, which he
inclosed with a waU of hewn stone, about a mUe in circuit,

EELIGIOUS HOUSES. 413
in the year 1484. In one of the corners of this curious wall,
towards the outer side, there was a niche, with a statue of
the Virgin Mary, with this distich engraven under her feet;
" Hac ne vade via, nisi dixerls Ave Maria :
Sit semper sine vae, ,qui tibi dicit Ave."
One of his successors was John Hamilton, natural son tp
James earl of Arran, who was then bishop of Dunkeld, aud
afterwards archbishop of St Andrews. The bishop resign
ed it in the year 1553, 6to Id. Decembris, vrith the queen's
consent (reservatis sibi fructibus,) in favour of I^ord Claud
HamUton, a chUd of ten years of age, notwithstanding that
it is expressed in the buUs of Pope Julius that he was four
teen years old. This Lord Claud was third son to James
Duke of Chastleherault, governor of Scotland. He adhere^
to Queen Mary's interest, and was at the field of Langside
in the year 1568, for which he was forfeited : And Paisley,
then ,in the crown's hands, was bestowed by the regent upon
Robert son to WiUiam Lprd Semple, heritable baUie pf
Paisley, and justiciary pf that regality. But Lprd Claud
being afterwards restored tp his fortune, was, in the year
1591, by the favour of King James VI. created Lord Paisr
ley. His spn, James earl of Abercorn, disponed the abbacy
of Paisley in favour of WilUam first Earl of Dupdpnald,
with whpse posterity it ,stiU remains.
2. Fs-'i^LE, in Kyle, one of the subdivisions of .the shire
of Ayr, wq,s a ceU pr pripry depending upon Paisley, and
consecrated to tlie Virgin Mary. The founder thereof is
unknown, as alsp tlie year of foundation : Our history only
remarks, that the prior pf this place was pne pf thpse who
hindered the castle pf Dunbarton frpm being surrendered
to the English anno 1544, in opposition to the Earl of Le
nox, then governs of it.
3. Cbossbaguel, Crpcere&al, pr Cbpsragmpl, in
Carrick, also one of the subdivisions of the shire" of Ayr,
situate in the parish, of Kirjcpswald, two miles distant from
Maybole, was founded by Duncan, son of Gilbert earl of

414 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Carrick, in the year 1244, as we are informed by the char
tulary of Paisley. There is a charter of King Robert the
Bruce to this place, which he calls " Croceragmer, de terra
de Dungrelach," given at Berwick the 18th year of his
reign ; and a confirmation, by the said king, of all the
churches and lands granted to this place by Duncan Neil,
(NigeUus,) Robert his father, and Edward the Bruce his
brother. Earls of Carrick, dated at Cambuskenneth the 20th
July, and the 21st year of his reign. The last abbot of this
place was Quintine Kennedy, brother to the Earl of Cas-
sillis. The famous George Buchanan had afterwards a con
siderable sum of money paid him yearly out of this abbacy,
which gives him occasion, in charters, to design himself
" Pensionarius de Crosragmol." Both the temporaUty and
spirituality of this abbey was, by King James VL, in the
year 1617, annexed to the bishopric of Dunblane.
4. IcoLMKiLL, in the isle of lona or Hye, (Insuta Sanc
ti Cotumbce) near the isle of Mull, in the shire of Argyle,
was a famous monastery, founded by St Columba, who
coming from Ireland into Britain, in the year 565, to preach
the word of God to the provinces of the North Picts, and
having converted them, he obtained this island, where he
laid the foundations of this monastery, and was himself the
first abbot. Bede informs us, that his successors and fol
lowers differed from the church of Rome in the observation
of Easter and the clerical tonsure, until the year 716.
Usher assures us, that the first inhabitants of this monas
tery were regular canons, (clerici,) which opinion Gabriel
Pennotus confirms, by several strong arguments dravm from
the books of the taxes or impositions that were laid upon
the clergy, and are kept at Rome. The old cloisters being
ruined by the several incursions of the Danes, the monas
tery became, in the foUowing years, the dweUing of the Clu-
hiacenses, who, in the reign of King William, lost all their
benefices, " cum cura animarum," in Galloway, which were

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 415
bestowed upon the canons of Holyroodhouse at Edinburgh,
the Benedictines not being aUowed by their constitutions to
perform the duties and functions of a curate. Forty-eight
of our kings. are said to have been buried in the church
yard of this abbey, as also four Irish kings, together with
eight Danish or Norwegian, whereof there are yet several
undefaced monuments and inscriptions extant. This abbey
was annexed to the bishopric of Argyle by King James VI.
in the year 1617-
CHAP. IX.
OF THE CISTERTIANS, OR BERNARDINES, AND THEIR
MONASTERIES.
The Cistertians were a reUgious order, begun by Ro
bert abbot of Molesme, in the diocese of Langres in France,
in the year 1098. These monks were called Monachi Atbi,
White Monks, for distinguishing them from the Benedic
tines, whose habit was entirely black ; whereas the Cister
tians wore a black cowl and scapular, and aU their other
clothes were white. They were named Cistertians from
their chief house and first monasteries, Cistertium in Bur
gundy, and Bernardines, because St Bernard, native of
Burgundy, fifteen years after the foundation of the mon
astery of Citeaux, went thither with thirty of his compan
ions, and behaved himself so weU to their humour that he
was sometime after elected abbot of Clairvaux, (Abbas
Ctarevaitensis.) This Bemard founded above 160 mona
steries of his order ; and because he was so great a propa
gator of it, the monks were called from his name Bernar
dines. They were divided into thirty provinces, whereof
Scptland was the twenty-sixth, and had thirteen monas
teries in this country, situate at the foUowing places :
1. Melrose, in the shire of Teviotdale, situate upon the
river Tweed, was an old monastery in the time of the Sax-

4J6 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
pns, mentioned by Bede, in the year ,664. Here St Davi4j
finding the forrner monastery decayed, laid the ^foundatipn
of a new bvilding, which he bestowed upon the Cistertia,us
whom lie brqught from RievaUe, an abbey in Yorkshire.
This new njionastery was founded in the year 1136, accord
ing to the Extracta ex v,ariis Chronicis Scotiae^ which re
lates it in the following words : ' Mpnasteriuflj de Melross
' jidem Rex David (fundavit, anno Dom. mcxxxvi, de cuju.^
' quidem fundatione habentur haec metra :
' Anno miUeno centeno ter quoque deno
' Et sexto Christi, Melross fundata fuisti.'
It was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, as all the other houses
of this pr4er were, whlQh I shaH npt ;:epe,at. Hugh Giffard
Lprd Yester, grants the mpnk-lan^s pf ' Yester, et unum
' toftum in vUla sua de Yester, et duas bovatas terrae in viUa
' sua praedicta' ; and William, first Earl of Douglas, grants
Ukewise the ,p^tronage of the church of Cavers to this ab
bacy, which was one of the finest Gothic buUdings in Eu
rope, and a good part of it stUl remains entire.
Several abbots of this place were distinguished for ;their
piety and learning. Richard, -the first abbot hereof, died
at Clairvaux in the year 1149, '- non sine sanctitatis opi-
nione." St Walter, second abbot of this place, who died in
August 1159, was afterwards canonized. Adam, alsp abbpt
of this house, was sent ambassador to ,King John of JEng-
land in the year 1209. He was chosen bishop of Caithness
in the year 1213, and was burnt in his kitchen at Hawkirk
in the year 1231. Robert of KUdalach, formerly a monk
and abbot of Dunfermline, thereafter chanceUor of Scotland,
was made abbot of this place in the year 1269, and died in
the year 1273. Johanness Fogo, abbot also of this monas
tery, was confesspr to King James I. ; and Andrew Hunter,
abbot of this place, was confessor to King James II. and
lord high-treasurer in the year 1449- About the time of
the Reformation, James Douglas was commendator of Mel
rose, by whose care and industry all the original evidences

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 417
were preserved, and are stUl extant, in the custody (as I am
informed) of the Earl of Morton. Thomas Lord Binny was
created Earl of Melrose the 20th of March 1619.
2. Newbottle, situated on the river of Southesk in the
shire of Mid-Lothian, was an abbey founded by King Da
vid I. in the year 1140. The monks hereof were brought
from Melrose, together with their abbot RadiUphus. Pa
trick Madort, a learned divine, who is mentioned from the
year 1462 until the year 1470, recovered a great number of
original writs and charters belonging to this place, which
were transcribed into a chartulary which is now in the Ad
vocates Library. The last abbot or commendator of this
place was Mark Ker, a son of Sir Walter Ker of Cessford;
whose son of the same name got this abbacy erected in his
favours into a temporal lordship, 15th October 1591, and is
ancestor to the present Marquis of Lothian.
3. Dundrenan, an abbey situate on Solway Frith, about
two mUes from Kirkcudbright in Galloway, was founded
by Fergus lord of Galloway, in the year 1142. The monks
hereof were brought from RievaU in England. Sylvanus
was the first abbot of this place. He died atBelleland, " 7'"''
Id. Octobris anno 1189." The last abbot hereof was Edward
MaxweU, son to John Lord Herries, after whose death King
James VI. annexed this place to his royal chapel of StirUng.
The Chronicle of Melrose is thought to have been written
by an abbot of this monastery. The first part thereof is
certainly penned by an Englishman, and is a continuation
of Bede's History. The second part appears to have been
written by a Scotsman, famUiar and contemporary with our
Stuarts. The Oxford edition, published in the year 1684,
does not agree with our manuscripts. Alan lord of Galloway,
sumamed the Great, constable of Scotland, was buried in
this place in the year 1233.
4. Holme, or Holmcultram, sometimes designed Hare-
hope, near to the sea, and about twelve mUes distant from
Carlisle in Cumberland, was founded by Henry earl of
D d

418 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Huntington, " S^o Kal. Januarii, anno 1150." The first
charter granted to this place may be seen in Dugdale's
Monasticon Angticanum, Part I. p. 886, and the confir
mations made thereof by King David, Malcolm IV. and
King WiUiam, are likewise to he seen in the said Monas
ticon, Vol. III. p. 34 et 38. Robert the Bruce, Earl of
Carrick, and father to our Robert I. was here buried, and
near to him the bowels of Edward Langshanks, who died
at Burgh upon Sand, in his expedition against King Robert
the Bruce. The rolls of Robert II. make mention, that the
monks of this abbacy were forfeited for adhering to the
EngUsh interest ; and the lands of Priestfield, the Grange
near Edinburgh, and Spittleton, belonging to them, were
given to John Lord Kyle, Earl of Carrick, his son, who dis
poned them to Riccarton, nephew to Cardinal Wardlaw bi
shop of Glasgow."
5. Kynloss, or rather Keanloch, in Moray, was a fa
mous abbey, founded by St David, " 12""' Kal. Januarii,
anno 1150." This monastery derives its narae from the si
tuation, being placed at the head of a little loch or inlet of
the sea, at the mouth of the river of Findom : For kean,
in the old language, signifies the Ihead, and loch, a lake.
Nevertheless Dempster, following the old and popular tra
dition, caUs it KUloss, and gives us the foUowing account
of it, and reason of its foundation : ' KiUoss, in Moravia,
' nomen habet a floribus, qui, praeter anni naturam, de re-
' pente vicino in campo puUularent, dum Dufli Regis cor-
' pus revelaretur. Coenobium, post duo fere secula quam
' Duffus occubuit, fundatum in memoriam miracuU quod
• ibidem contigisse memoratur.' Boethius, speaking of this
place, informs us, that there was a bridge upon the water,
under which King Duffus was concealed ; and that the vU
lage at the end of the bridge was called Kilfloss, i. e. Tem-
plumfforum ; and, pursuing the story, he adds, ' Nunc ibi
' coenobium est, cum araplissimo templo, Divae Virgini sa^
' cro, atque augustissimo, aedibusque magnificae structurae

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 419
' piorum coetu Cistertiensis instituti insigne, nulliin Albione
' religionis observatione secundum.'
The first abbot of this place was AsceUnus, who, toge
ther with the monks, was brought from Melrose. He died
in the year 1174, and was succeeded by Reinerius, who is
mentioned as a witness in a charter granted by King Wil
liam to Richard bishop of Moray, of his bishopric, and of
the church of Elgin, &c. This Reinerius was pubUcly in
voked and caUed upon by the pUgrims and those that fre
quented the pubUc roads. The reason why they reposed so
much trust in him is related by Dr Dempster in the follow
ing words : ' Eo quod duos viatores, ad loca sanctiora Sco-
' tiae peregrinantes, occissos, seu mutuo conflictu, sive via-
* rum obsessoribus, ad vitam revocaverit ; quare (adds he)
' peregrini per Scotiam eum invocabant.' Robert Red, ab
bot of this place, was official of Moray in the year 1530,
commendator of Beaulieu in the 1535, bishop of Orkney in
the 1557, and president of the Session. He was employed
in divers negociations at the courts of Rome, France, and
England ; and he died at Dieppe in Normandy, the 15th
September 1558, in his return from France, where he had
been assisting at the marriage of Queen Mary vrith the
Dauphin. He is much commended by Archbishop Spotis
wood for his integrity and care in the administration of jus
tice. Mr Edward Bruce, commissary of Edinburgh, afterwards
a lord of the Session, was commendator of this place at the
Reformation, and in the Parliament made a long and leamed
discourse, shewing the right that prelates had to sit and
vote for the Church in the House. He was created by King
James VI. Baron Bruce of Kinloss, by letters-patent, bear
ing date Sth July 1604, which dignity of a temporal lord
ship was enjoyed by his son Thomas Bruce, who, by King
Charles I. was created Earl of Elgin the 19th June 1633.
6. Coupar, in Angus, was an abbey founded by King
Malcolm IV. and endowed with considerable revenues.
Dd2

420 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Matthew Paris wiU have it to have been founded the year
after the councU of Tours, and consequently in the year
1164 ; for that council was held 12"" Kal. JunU, anno
1163 : And Angelus Manriquez, the historian of the Cis-
terian order, and the author of the Book of Coupar, who
was certainly weU informed of what passed araong us, says,
in the Life of King Malcolm, anno 1164, ' de consUio
' Sancti Walthei, abbatis de Mefross, Rex Malcohnus fun-
' davit monasterium de Cupro in Angus.' Boethius, des
cribing this abbey, (Lib. 13. fol. 279.) says, ' Ea est
' abbacia Divae Virgini sacra, ampUssimis dotata redditibus.
« Inhabitant earn viri religiosi ordinis CistertU, multa pie-
' tate celebres, nec in hunc usque diem uUo notati manifes-
' to flagitio.'
The Hays of Errol, next to our kings, were the princi
pal benefactors to this monastery. For WilUam de Haya
grants thereto the lands of Lidderpole or Ederpole. His
gift is confirmed by King WiUiam the Lyon, " apud Streve-
Un." David de Haya, his son, grants also, ' pro anima
' WUhelrai patris sui, et Elenae sponsae suae, cum consen-
' SU GuUberti heredis sui, unum rete super aquam de Thei,'
with three acres of arable ground. " Guilbert de Haya,
miles, Dominus de Errol," grants to the monks of this
place, ' Uberum transitum, fine impedimento, cum bobus
* suis, super terras suas, per omnes vias et semitas.' " Ni
colaus de Haya" confirms to them ' iUam bovatam terrae
' in Carso, quam habent ex dono Rogeri filii Baudrici, una
¦¦ cum Ulo annuo redditu quem dicti Monachi sibi reddere
' solebant.' And " GUbertus de Haya, Dominus de Errol,"
constable of Scotland, grants to this mona;stery, ' in quo
• progenitores sui sepulti erant, et ipse etiam elegeret sepe-
* liri, jus patronatus Ecclesiae de Errol, et capellae de Inch-
' martin, cum earum juribus et pertinentiis.' This gift Is
confirmed by Pope Clement, " apud villam novam Ave-
nionensis diocesis, 4to Kal. ApriUs, pontificatus sui anno
nono." The original bull is stiU extant amongst our pub-

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 421
Uc records in the Laigh Parliament-house. After the Re-
formation. King James VI. created a second son of Secre
tary Elphinston Lord Coupar, the 20th December 1607;
but he dying without issue, in the year 1669, the honour
devolved to my Lord Balmerino.
7. Glenluce, or Vallis tucis, in GaUoway, gives name
to a considerable bay in that country, and was an abbey,
founded in the year 1190, by Rolland lord of GaUoway
and constable of Scotland. The monks of this monastery
were brought from Melrose. Walter, abbot of this place,
was sent to Scotland by John duke of Albany. Laurence
Gordon, son to Alexander bishop of GaUoway, and arch
bishop of Athens, was Ukewise an abbot of this place.
King James VI. erected in his favours Glenluce into a tem
porality in the year 1602, which was confirmed by act of
Parliament 1606. After his death, John Gorfion, dean of
Salisbury, son to the said bishop, fell to be Lord Glenluce,
and disponed the lordship to Sir Robert Gordop, his son-
in-law. Afterwards Glenluce was united to the bishopric
of GaUoway by act of Parliament ; and at length Sir James
Dalrymple, president of the Session, a gentleman of an an
cient family in Carrick, was created Lord Glenluce. His
son. Sir John Dalrymple, king's advocate, justice-clerk, and
secretary of St3,te, was likewise Lord Glenluce and Earl of
Stair. 8, Saundle, Sanadale, or Sadael, and Sadagal, in
the Register qf Pensions, in Cantyre, formerly a shire by
itself, but now united to the shire of Argyle, was an abbey,
founded by Reginaldus, son of Somerled lord of the Isles,
who was defeated and slain at Renfrew in the 1164, in his
rebeUion against King Malcolm IV,, although aU our his
torians say it was founded by one Sorle Maclardy, which
seems to be a corruption for Soirle MackUvrid or Somerled,
the son of Gilbrid, who was father to the above Reginald,
ancestor to the Macdonalds. The founder mortified there
unto the lands of Glensaddil and Baltebean, together with

4221 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
the lands of Casken in the isle of Arran. Sir Duncan
CampbeU of Lochow, who was created Lord CampbeU in
the year 1445, mortifies also to this abbacy the lands of
Blairantibert in the shire of Argyle, " pro salute animae
suae," &c. Dempster mentions one Thomas abbot pf Saun
dle, wlip flourished about the year 1257. He commends
him for the austerity of his life and chastity, and calls him
" Vir magna vitae austeritate, et continentia Celebris." He
informs us, likewise, that he wrote several books, which
were kept in the Ubrary of St Andrews ; but at present
there are none to be found in that place penned by his
hand. King Jaraes IV. annexed this abbacy to the bishop
ric of Argyle in the year 1507.
9. Culross, or Kyllenross, situated upon the Frith of
Forth, in the shire of Perth and diocese of Dunblane, was
an abbey, founded in the year 1217, by Malcolm earl of
Fife The church of this place was dedicated, not only to
the Virgin Mary, but also to St Serf, the confessor, [Sanc-
tus Servanus,] whose festival was kept yearly upon the
first day of July. The Chronicle of Melrose gives us an ac
count of the foundation of this monastery in the foUowing
words : ' Fundata est abbacia de Kulinross a Domino
' Malcomo Comite de Fife, ad quam abbaciam missus est
* conventus, 7™° Kal. Martu, de Kinlos, cum Domino Hu-
« gpne primp abbate, quondam priore de Kinlos.' John
Hog was abbot of this place 14th AprU 1484, at which time
Culross was erected into a burgh of barony. The last abbot
of this place was Alexander, son to Sir James Colvil of OchU-
trie. Sir James ColvU, brother to the said Alexander, was
raised to the dignity of Lord ColvU of Culross, in the year
1604, at which time the king made him a grant of this dis
solved abbey.
10. Deer, in Buchan, situate upon the water of Ugie,
half a mUe distant from Old Deer, was an abbey, founded
by WiUiam Cuming earl of Buchan, who gave thereunto
a great many lands in those parts, and bestowed it upon

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 423
this order of monks in the year 1218, who were brought
to this place Trom Kinloss. The first abbot of this mo
nastery was one Alexander prior of Kinloss, who died S^"
Id. Septembris anno 1233, whUe he was going to Citeaux
in France to assist at the general chapter, and was buried
in a monastery of the same order, called " Vallis Sanctae
Mariae." He was succeeded in the 1234 by Herbertus ab
bot of Coupar. The last abbot of this monastery was Ro
bert Keith, brother to the Earl Marischal ; of whom Demp
ster gives the foUowing account : " Robertus Keithus, Co
mitis MartiaUs frater, eruditione et vitae continentia cla-
• rus, abbas Deerensis, multa egisse dicitur, quo coUapsos
' Ecclesiastici ordinis mores restitueret, nonnuUa scripsit :
' obiit Lutetiae 12™° die Junii anno ISSI, sepultus in aede
' sacra CarmeUtarum, ante aram Sancti Ninlani.' There is
another eulogium of this abbot, which says that he was bu
ried at Paris, ' in fano CarmeUtarum, juxta forum Sancti
* Mauberti,' with this epitaph, ' Cy gist venerable prelat
' Robert Keith, Escossois, frere du Cbnte Marischal, abbe
' du monastere de Dier, qUi trepassa 12™° Juin ISSI.'
The said Dempster speaks of one Samuel prior of Deer,
during the time that the foresaid abbot was alive ; of whom
he gives the foUowing account : ' Sarauel Deiranus prior,
* vir ad miraculum omnibus bonis artibus eruditus, praeci-
* pue mathematicis, in quibus tantum excelluit, ut vulgo
' Magus haberetur, varia reliquit ingenli monumenta : obiit
' anno 1567, sepultusque est in sacello Divi Mathaei Ros-
' selini, non longe ab Edinburgo.' Afterwards another Ro
bert Keith, son to WUliam Earl Marischal, was, by the fa
vour of King James VI. created a temporal lord hereof, by
the stUe and title of Lord Altrie. He left only one daugh
ter ; so the peerage failed in him, and his estate and honours
fell to George Earl Marischal.
11. Balmerinach, in Fife, caUed by Lesly Batmurae-
vm, and by Fordun Habitaculum, ad m.are, was an abbey,
of a beautiful structure, begun by King Alexander II. and

424 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
his mother Emergarda, daughter to the Earl of Beaumont,
in the year 1229. T^is lady bought the lands of Balmeri
nach, and paid therefore 1000 merks Sterling to Richard
de Reule, son of Henry, who resigned Balmerinach, Cul-
trach, and Balandean, " in curia Regis Alexandri, apud
Forfar, die post festum Sancti Dionysii," anno 1215; upon
which ground Emergarda founded this monastery ; which
was of old a stately buUding, pleasantly situate near the
shore, hard by the salt water of Tay, and is now for the
most part in ruins. The monks of this place, which was
dedicated to St Edward as well as the Virgin Mary, were
brought from Melrose. David de Lindsay gives them an
annuity out of his mill of Kirkhuet, which was confirmed
by King Alexander II. in the 1233,
Symon, " filius et heres Symonis de Kinnir," grants
them, '* in eleemosynam, medietatem totius terrae suae in
feudo de Kinnir,'' which is now called Little Kinnir. His
charter was confirmed by the said King Alexajider, " 21 ""o
Septembris, anno regni sui 22^°." The preceptory of Gad-
van, near Dinbug in Fife, vrith the house and lands, be
longed also to this abbey ; and two or three monks of their
order constantly resided in that place.
<' Laurentius de Abemethie," son of Orm, gave Corbie,
caUed also BirkhUl, from a park pf birks surrpunding the
house, to this monastery ; and in his charter is expressed
the reason of his donation, viz, because Queen Emergarda
dying " 3t'« Id, Februarii, anno 1233," and being buried in
the church of Balmerinach, '« ante magnum altare," had
by her testament left him 200 merks Sterling.
After the Reformation, King James VI. erected Balme
rinach into a temporal lordship, in favours of Sir James
Elphinston of Bamton, principal secretary of State, the 20th
AprU 1604. He had likewise been a lord of the Session,
and president after the Lord Fyvie.
12. Sweetheart, (Abbacia Dutcis-cordis,) in GaUoway,
caUed by Lesly Suavi-cordium, was an abbey, founded in

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 425
the thirteenth century, by DervorgiUa, daughter to Alan
lord of GaUoway, niece to David earl of Huntington, and
spouse to John BaUol, lord of Castlebemard, who died in
the year 1269, and was here buried. Andrew Winton,
prior of Lochleven, informs us, that after his death his la
dy caused take out his heart, and spice and embalm it, and
putting it in a box of ivory, bound with sUver, and enamel
led, closed it solemnly in the waUs of the church, near to
the high altar ; from whence it had the name of Sweet
heart, which was afterwards changed into thatof New Abbey.
The first abbot of this place was Henry, who died in his
journey to Citeaux in the year 1219. He was succeeded
by " Ericus magister Conversorum ejusdem domus." Af
terwards, John abbot of this place swears fealty to Edward
Langshanks in the 1296, according to Prynne, p. 552, and
he is there designed "Johan abbe de Doux-quer." There, is
a charter by another John abbot of this place, dated at New
Abbey, the 23d October 1528, and granting ' Cuthberto
' Broun de Caim, in emphyteosim, totas et integras quar-
' tuor mercatas terrarum de CorbuUy, in baronia sua de Lo-
' kendolo, infra senescaUatum de Kirkcudbright ; redden-
' do annuatim summam octo mercarum usualis monetae
' regni Scotiae, ad duos anni terminos, viz. Pentecostes, et
' Sancti Martini in hyeme.'
GUbert Brown, descended of the family of Garsluith, Is
among the monks that assent thereto. He was the last ab
bot of this abbey. Calderwood, in his History informs us
that he sat in ParUament the 17th August 1560, whUst the
Confession of Faith was approved ; and in the 1 605, he
was apprehended by the Lord Cranston, captain of the
guards appointed for the borders, and was sent to Black
ness, and after some days was transported to the castle of
Edinbiu-gh, where he was kept untU his departure out of
the kingdom. He died at Paris, 14th May 1612. Su- Ro
bert Spptiswood, president of the Session, and secretary of

426 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
State to King Charles I. was designed Lord New-Abbey,
being then in possession of this dissolved abbey.
13. MAfcHLiNE, in Kyle, a district of the shire of Ayr,
said to be founded by King David I. The charter of
foundation is related in that chartulary of Melrose which
was not long since in the hands of the Earl of Haddington:
Although by another chartulary of Mfelrose, yet extant in
the Advocates Library, it would rather appear that it was
the Stuarts who founded MachUne, and bestowed it upon
Melrose ; for we have in that chartulary (fol. vers. 27.) a
confirmation by King Alexander II. ofthe grant of Mach
Une, made by Walter, son of Alan Lord High-steward of
Scotland, to the abbacy of Melrose ; and another of King
Alexander III. confirming the gift of Alexander Lord
High-steward of Scotland, of MachUne, to the said abbacy.
In aU which charters it seems to be acknowledged, that
MachUne was given by the Stuarts to Melrose, and not by
King David, else he would be named as founder of this
abbacy.
CHAP. X.
OF THE MONKS OF VALLIS-CAULIUM AND THEIR MONAS
TERIES.
The monks of this order of VaUis-caulium, ValUs-ohrum,
or Val-des-choux, are so named from the first priory of that
congregation, which was founded by Virard, in the diocese
of Langres, betwixt Dijon and Autun in Burgundy, in the
year 1193. They are a Reform ofthe Cistertians, and fol
low the rule of St Bennet. By their constitutions they were
obUged to Uve an austere and soUtary life, none but the
prior and procurator being aUowed to go out ofthe cloisters
for any reason whatsoever. They were brought to Scot
land by William Malvoisin [de malo vicino,] bishop of St
Andrews, in the year 1230, and had three monasteries
amongst us, situate at the foUowing places, viz.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 427
1. Pluscardin, in Moray, situated about six mUes above
Elgin, on the north side of the river Lochty, which faUs
into, the Lossie at Pittendrich, was a rich priory, founded
in honour of St Andrew, by King Alexander IL in the year
1230, and named " Vallis Sancti Andreae." Dempster
fancies that it belonged formerly to the knights of St John
of Jerusalem, though without the least foundation for that
assertion. Others, who confound the reUgious of Vallis-
cauUum with the CamalduUans, will bave it to have been
a priory of that congregation ; whereas the CamalduUans,
estabUshed by John Gualbert, a Florentine, in a place
caUed ValUs Umbrosa, near the Appennine hUls in Italy,
in the year 1040, were properly hermits, and of a different
order from those of VaUiscaulium, who were not established
tiU the year 1193, as is related above.
King Robert the Bruce grants to this place a fishing on
the river Spey ; and Simon, prior of Pluscardin, is witness
to a charter of Andrew bishop of Moray, dated the 30th
December 1239. Hector Foreman, a monk of this place,
is Ukewise witness to a donation of Gavin Dunbar, made to
his cathedral of Aberdeen, of 50 merks out of the Quarrel-
wood in the shire of Elgin, the 28th September 1529. It
is commonly reported that the famous book of Pluscardin,
seen and perused by George Buchanan, was penned here ;
but there are some who, with greater probabihty, take it to
have been only a copy of Fordun belonging to this monas
tery. The constitutions of the order at the beginning were
here strictly observed ; but the monks afterwards becoming
vicious, the monastery was reformed, and became a cell sub
ject to Dunfermline. At the dissolution of the monasteries,
this rich priory was bestowed by King James VI. upon Sir
Alexander Seton, who was afterwards created Earl of Dun
fermUne. 2. Beaulieu, now Bewly in Ross, (Prioratus de Betlo-
hco,) was founded in the year 1230, by James Bisset, a
gentleman of a considerable estate in that shire. The

428 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
terms of its foundation were, ' ut prp ipso, dum viveret,
' orarent monachi ; post mortem, funus corpusque excipe-
• rent, atque animam de corpore abeuntem, per continua
' sacrificia et opera pietatis prosequerentur.' His charter
is confirmed by Pope Gregory, " 3tio Non. Julu, pontifica
tus, anno 4 to."
Andrew bishop of Moray ratifies to the monks of Beau
Ueu their tithes and fishing upon Spey, as also the teind-
sheaves of the parish of Abertarf, granted formerly to them
by WiUiam Bisset, knight. His charter is subscribed by
fifteen canons of the church of Moray. The church of
Conwath belonged also to this place. Robert Reid, bishop
of Orkney, was commendator hereof in the year 1535. Af
ter the Reformation, Walter, abbot of Kinloss and prior of
Beaulieu, gives a tack of some lands belonging to the mo
nastery to John and Alexander Clerks, dated the 19th No
vember 1568. At the dissolution of the monasteries, Hugh
Lord Eraser of LoVat acquired this priory from the last
prior thereof, and transmitted it to his posterity, with whom
it stiU remains.
3. Ardchattan, situated on the north side of Loch Etyf
in Lorn, a subdivision of the shire of Argyle, was a priory,
founded in the year 1230 by Duncan Mackoul, ancestor
(as is commonly said) to the Macdougals of Lorn. Peter,
prior of this place, is one of the subscribers to RagmarCs-
rotl in the year 1296. There is a commission, dated the
7th May 1506, and addressed to the prior of BeauUeu, from
James, prior or general pf this order, empowering him to
visit Ardchattan, and to make such regulations there as he
shall find requisite for observing the rule and constitution
of the order.* The proprietor of this place is to this day
by the country people caUed prior of Ardchattan, and there
are some remains of this old monastery yet extant. It was
annexed to the bishopric of Argyle by King James VI.
in the year 1617.
* John Campbell, prior, became bishop of the Isles anno 1573.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 429

CHAP. XI.

OF THE CARTHUSIANS.

These mpnks were established by Bruno, a doctor of
Paris, and a canon of Rheiras, in the year 1086, in the wUd
mountains of Grenoble in France, under the protection of
the Virgin Mary and St John the Baptist. The reason of
his retreat is reputed to have proceeded from the following
accident, which feU out during the funeral service for Ray
mond Dion, a professor of the university of Paris, who had
been in very great esteem, hot only for his doctrine, but
also for the apparent integrity of a good life ; but (as the
story goes) the dead corpse aU on a sudden sat upright in
the bier, and cried with a lamentable voice, " Justo Dei
judicio condemnatus sura." These words it uttered three
several days. Bruno being present at this sight, and taking
occasion, from the strangeness of the thing, to make a se
rious discourse to the assembly, he concluded that it was
impossible for them to be saved unless they renounced the
world and retired into desarts. Hereupon he, with six of
his scholars, retired to the Carthusian mountains in Dau
phiny, where he v^as assisted with aU things by the bishop
of that place, named Hugo, who afterwards became one of
his disciples. They built in that desart little ceUs, at some
distance each from another, where they Uved in silence.
They proposed to foUow the rule of St Bennet, adding
hereto several other great austerities. They came into Eng
land in the year 1180, and from thence into Scotland in the
year 1429. They had only one establishment among us,
situated near Perth, called " Monasterium ValUs Virtutis,"
which King James I. founded after his captivity in Eng
land, according to the foUpwing Mpnkish verses :

430 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
" Annus miUenus vicenus sicque novenus
Quadringentenus Scotis fert munera plenus :
Semina florum, germina morum, mystica mella.
Cum tibi Scotia fit Carthusia sponsa novella."
Oswald de Corda, vicar of the great Charterhouse near
Grenoble, was the first superior of this place. He died
" Kal. Octobris anno 1434," and was succeeded by Adam
de Hangleside, a Scotsman. The builHing was of a very
fine structure, and the monks had large revenues belonging
to them. Adam Foreman, last prior of the Charterhouse
near Perth, when his house was demolished by the reform
ers, retired, together with his brethren, to Errol, of which
church they were patrons ; and there he feued out, with
consent of those that staid at home, to John Foreman, son
and heir to Robert Foreman of Luthre, for a sum of money,
' terras suas de sacello beatae Mariae Magdalenae, (the
' Magdalene's lands,) nuncupatas terras de Frierton, terras
' de Craigy, et insulam australem burgi de Perth, una cum
' piscaria sua salmonum super aqua de Taye, infra viceco-
' mitatum de Perth.' King James VI. afterwards con
firmed to James Moncrief, ' secundum tenorem cartae feu-
' difirmae,' given by the prior and convent of the Charter
house of Perth to John Moncrief, the 14th November 1569,
* locum, domum, totas ,et integras terras, cum pomeriis,
' hortis, uno vel pluribus, de Charterhouse, fundum ac
' stagnum, et aggeres ejusdem, cum decimis suis inclusis,
' infra bondas ex antiqua consuetudine limitatas ; et duo
' tenementa in burgo, cum hortis, et reliqua extra burgum ;
' salvis et reservatis sibi et successoribus suis, juribus, servi-
' tus, et precibus, sibi et successoribus suis debitis et con-
? suetis.' This charter is dated at Leith, the 18th of May
1572, and the Sth year of his reign. He created George
Hay of Nethirlyff commendator of the priory of the Char
terhouse near Perth, ' toto conventu ejusdem longo tem-
' pore praeterito defuncto, ;' granting him ' prioratum prae-

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 431
* dictum, et beneficium ejusdem, una cum omnibus et sin-
* gulis ecclesUs, decimis garbalibus, aUisque decimis, ad hu-
* jusmodi prioratum spectantibus, seu juste spectare valen-
* tibus ; ac cum principali maneriaeloco, domibus, aedificUs,
* hortis et pomeriis, infra praecinctum et clafusuram monas-
* terli de Charterhouse ; nec non cum voto et loco in om-
' nibus Parliamentis, conciliis et conventionibus, ac omnibus
' dignitatibus, praeeminentiis, honoribus, immunitatibus, et
' privUegiis quibuscunque, ad dictum prioratum, benefi-
* cium et dignitatem ejusdem, spectantibus, per praefatum
* Georgium, priorem praedictum, gaudendis, utendis, et
' possidendis, in omnibus punctis, ut congruit, omni tempore
' a futuro.' This patent is given at Holyroodhouse ; and,
to support his dignity, the king grants him, by another
charter, dated from the same place, the 1st of February
1598, and of his reign the 32d year, ' omnes et singulas
' terras ecclesiasticas de Errol, cum manslone, domibus, hor-
' tis, earundem, et omnibus suis pertinentiis, una cum decimis
' garbalibus, aUisque decimis earundem inclusis, quae a solo
' nunquam separari solebant, infra parochiam de Errol,' &c.
Nevertheless, the said George Hay, finding the rents too
small to support the dignity of a lord, returned back to the
King his peerage, and resigned his title of lord in his Ma
jesty's hands, reserving to himself and his heirs the patron
age of the church of Errol ; which resignation, with the re
servation, were accepted of by his Majesty, and so the
name of Lord and Prior of the Charterhouse of Perth be
came extinct
These monks wore a white gown, with a scapular and
capuchin of the same colour. They ate constantly in pri
vate, except on the festival days, when they were aUowed
to eat together in the same refectory. They wore next
their skin a cilicium or cloth of hair. They observed a
constant silence, and never went out of the cloister, the
prior and procurator being only excepted. The laick bro
thers, who wore a shorter robe and beards for distinction.

432 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
were separated from the prior and his brethren in tlie
church, and sat in the outer part thereof, caUed navis eccle
siae ; as also no women were allowed to enter their houses
and churches. There were several alterations made in
their constitutions, but none in the preceding points which
I have noticed, and wefe exactly observed at Perth as they
are at this day abroad.

CHAP. XII.
OF THE GILBERTINES.
1 shaU join here, to what account I have given of the
canons and monks, the reUgious of Simpringham pr Gitber-^
tines. This prder was estabUshed by pne GUbert, whp was
born in the reign of WilUam the Conqueror. His father
was a gentleman of Normandy, lord of Simpringham and
Tyrington in Lincolnshire, and his mother an EngUsh lady.
After he had ended his studies in France, he retumed
home, and was ordained priest by the bishop of Lincoln.
Having received holy orders, he spent all his substance and
patrimony on the poor and in actions of piety, and took a
particular care of distressed girls, who were ashamed to
make known to the world their poverty and condition.
Of this number he shut up seven in a monastery which he
hadbuUt at Simpringham in the year 1146. He gave them
servants, who prepared their victuals without doors, and de
livered them what was prepared through a window. Their
Ufe and conversation was so exemplary that many ladies em
braced their way of living. This occasioned GUbert to
build new cloisters ; and the Cistertians, whom he was de
sirous to have for their directors, refusing that oflBce, he
caUed some canon-regulars, who undertook it ; so that by
this means their monasteries became double, that is to say,
composed both pf men and wpmen, whp dwelt under the

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 433
same roof, but in different apartments. He prescribed to
the canons the rule of St Augustine, and to the nuns that
of St Bennet, with some private constitutions, which were
approved by the Popes Eugenius III. Adrian IV. and Alex
ander III. According to these rules, a nun was not allowed
to speak at the grate unless four witttesses were present. At
the Reformation, this Institute had twenty-one hoUses in
England, of which Simpringham was the head, where their
general chapters were held yearly ; the Superior of every
house assisting at the assembly, with a professed sister of
the quire and a converse, who had a vote at their meeting,
the Superior of the canons being Ukewise present, but his
laick brother had no vote.
We had only one monastery of this Order in Scotland,
viz. at DahnuUin, situate upon the river of Ayr, in the shire
ofthe same name, and founded by Walter third Lord High-
steward of Scotland ; the nuns and canons whereof were
brought from Syxle in Yorkshire, to whom the said Walter
gave three merks of annual-rent, ' redditum trium merca-
' rum argenti, et totam terram de Merns,' as appears by
the chartulary of Paisley. His charter is colifirmed by
King Alexander II. ' apud Air, 28^° die MaU, anno reg-
'ni sui 16'°,' L e. anno 1230. The said " Walterus filius
Alani, Domini Regis Scotiae SenescaUus," grants like-^
wise, ' Beatae Mariae, et conventui canonicorum et mo-
' nialium de DalmuUin super Air, qui sunt de ordine de
' Simpringham, ecclesiam de Dundonald, cum capella de
' Crosby et Riccarton, et ecclesiam de Sanchar.' He
grants also to the said church ' terram et pasturam de
' Drumley et SwinshaU, et ecclesiam de Auchinleck,' as
appears by several charters stUl extant in the cliartulary of
Paisley. 'AU these donations are confirmed by his son
Alexander Lord High-steward of Scotlaiid, and by WUUaift
bishop of Glasgow, ' apud Glasgow, die Sabbati proximo
' post nativitatem Beatae Mariae Virginis, anno Gratiae
' 1239 ;' and also by Pope Innocent, at ' Assise, 4to Id.
E e

43,4 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
* Maii, pontificatus sui anno 10"".' Thereafter the monks
and nuns not agreeing with the air of our country, they re
turned back into England ; whereupon aU their rents were
disponed by the said Walter to the monastery of Paisley ;
who gives ' redditus in terris, molendinis, pasturis, pisca-
' riis, et aliis bonis quae canonibus et moniaUbus de Sim-
' pringham prius contulimus, et quae ipsi postmodum re-
* signaverunt sua voluntate spontanea.'
The canons wore a white gown, made of lambskins, with
a cowl sewed to their habit, and lined also with lambskins.
The nuns wore Ukewise a white gown, and their veils
were also Uned with a lambskin. They observed a constant
sUence in the cloister, and were not admitted to their novi
tiate tiU they were fifteen years of age, and could not be
professed unless they had perfectly by heart the psalms,
hymns, and antiphona that were sung during divine ser
vice. By the same constitutions, the canons were not al
lowed to enter the apartments of the nuns unless to confess
or administrate to them the sacraments while they were
sick. The buildings, or rather the ruins, of this monastery
subsisted (as I am informed) not long ago.

CHAP. XIII.
OF THE TEMPLARS.
There were Ukewise among us two orders of reUgious
knights, one of which was the Templars, or Red Friars,
estabUshed at Jerusalem, in the year 1118, by " Hugo de
Paganis" and " Gaufridus de Sancto Aldemaro." Baldwin
II. king of Jerusalem, gave them a dwelUng near the tem
ple of that city, from whence they were caUed Templars.
They foUowed the rule of St Augustine, and the constitu
tions of the canon-regulars of Jerusalem ; their office and
vow being to defend the temple and city of Jerusalem, to

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 433
entertain Christian strangers and pUgrims. charitably, and
guard them safely through the "Holy Land. There was
one general prior that had the government of this Order in
Scotland and in England. They came into Scotland in the
reign of King David I. ; for the book of Coupar says,
' Sanctus David de praeclara mUitia templi Hierosolomi-
' tani, optimos fratres secura retinens, eos diebus et nocti-
' bus morum suorum fecit esse custodes.' This order was
very rich, ^nd had above 9000 houses in Christendom ;
and amongst us there was scarce a parish wherein they had
not some lands, farms, or houses. In Edinburgh there were
a great many buUdings belonging to them, as also in Leith.'
When any of these buildings were feued out to seculars,
they had a great care to order the possessors to keep con
stantly the cross of the Order on the top of his house, as a
token that they were subject to them, and that he was only
liable to answer to their courts.
Their principle residences were at
The Temj-le, near the river of Southesk, in Mid-Lo
thian, founded by King David I.
Balantradoch, near the same river, now called Amis-
ton, which is frequently made mention of in the chartulary
of Newbottle in the Advocates Library.
Aboyne, in the shire of Aberdeen, was likewise a con
siderable estate and house belonging to this order.
Maryculter, in the shire of Kincardine, also was a re
sidence of these knights.
Oggerstone, in the shire of Striveling, founded by St
David, was a fort and barony belong to these knights.
St Germans, in East Lothian, belonged also to this or-
dery but was, long after its suppression, with most of its re
venues, bestowed by King James IV. upon the King's
college of Aberdeen in the year 1494.
Tulloch, in the shire of Aberdeen, was likewise a resi
dence of these knights.
Inchynan, in tbe shire of Renfrew, also belonged to
E e2

436 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
them, with several other places in Eskdale and towards the
border of England.
They wore a white habit, to which Pope Eugenius III.
added a red cross of stuff sewed upon their cloaks.
This order, being in a general CouncU, held at Vienne in
France by Pope Clement V., suppressed for supposed crimes,
in the year 1312, their houses, goods, and substance were
given to the knights of St John of Jerusalem.
There was some time ago a manuscript, in folio, contain
ing an account of aU the lands and feu-duties belonging to
this order, in the hands of Patrick Murray of Deuchar.

CHAP. XIV.
of the knights of st jphn of JERUSALEM, PE
JPHANNITES.
The Johannites, ox Knights qf Jerusalem, had their first
beginning frpm certain devout merchants of the city of
Melphi in the kingdom of Naples, who, trading to the Holy
Land, obtained of the CaUf of Egypt a permission to build
a church and monastery at Jerusalem, fpr the recepticn of
the pUgrims that came to visit the Holy Land, and paid
yearly a tribute upon that account. Afterwards they buUt
a church in honour of the Virgin Mary, and another conse
crated to the memory of Mary Magdalene, the one being
for men and the other for women, who were received there
with great demonstrations of charity. When this city w£(s
taken by Godfrey of BouUlon, Gerard of Martiques, a na
tive of Provence in France, built there a larger church,
with an hospital for the sick and for pilgrims, in the year
1104, in honour of St John, where he placed these knights,
who took their names from that hospital. And when Saladin
expeUed them out of Jerusalem in the year 1187, they re
tired to the fortress of Margat in Phoenicia. Afterwards

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 437
they settled at Acre or Ptolemais ; thence they followed
John of Luzignan to Cyprus, from whence they retired
to Rhodes. But Rhodes being taken by Solyman the Mag
nificent, emperor of the Turks, in the year 1522, they re
tired to Viterbo in Italy ; and in the year 1534 were jdaced
by the Emperor Charles V. at Malta, where they stUl re
main, and are caUed Knights of Malta, which is an island in
the Mediterranean sea, not far distant from SicUy. No man
can be admitted to this order without making proof of his
birth, and justifying by charters, or other authentic docu
ments, his nobUity for four generations, both on the father
and mother side. He must be bom in lawful marriage, the
bastards of kings and princes being only excepted. They
have constant wars with the Turks, and take the three or
dinary vows of reUgion, viz. poverty, chastity, and obedi
ence. They wear a black habit, with a cross of gold, hav
ing eight points, enameUed white, in memory of the eight
beatitudes. This order was first composed of eight langua
ges or nations ; whereof the grand prior of Provence is great
commendatcr, the prior of Auvergne is great marshal, the
prior of the Isle of France is great hospitaUer, the great
prior of Italy is admiral, the prior of Arragon is great con
servator, the prior of Germany is great baUiff, the prior of
CastUe is great chancellor, and the prior of England is
great Turcopolier, or colonel of the cavalry. Upon the
suppression of the Templars, (as is said above,) they got
many of their lands. Such were the churches, castles,
and tithes of TuUach, Aboyne, Inchynan, Maryculter,
with the hospitals of St Germans in Lothian, Balantrodoch,
and KUbartha, with the lands and pertinents.
Pope Paschal III. confirmed this order in the year 1113 ;
and Pope Pius II. dispensed with the great rigour of their
rules, which at first were very severe, mitigating the con
stitutions formed by Ra3rmond de Puy, of an ancient house
in Dauphiny. The great master is by his subjects styled
Prince of Malta and of Goza, which is a smaU island in

438 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.^
the Mediterranean sea, not far distant from Malta : yet in
his patents his title is, "  ¦ — by the Grace of
God humble Great Master of the Sacred Hospital of St
John of Jerusalem, and Warden of the Poor of Jesus
Christ." The arms of the order are, gules, a cross argent,
which all the knights, bear in chief with their paternal coat.
The principal dwelling of these knights was at Tor
phichen, in the shire of West-Lothian or Linlithgow, con
secrated to St John, and founded by King David L ¦ King
Malcolm IV. gave, ' in Uberam et puram eleemosynam,
' fratribus hospitalis Hierosolymitani, unum plenarium
' toftum in quolibet burgo totius terrae suae.' And King-
Alexander II. confirais, ' Deo et Sancto Johanni, et fratri-
' bus hospitalis de Torphichen,. omnes donationes teirarum,
* hominum, tenementorum et eleemosynarum, quae iis ra-
' tionabiUter factae sunt, tam in Ecclesiis quam in aliis pos-
' sessionibus mundanis, cum sock et sack, cum thol et them,'
• &c. with other privileges. The charter is datedthe 30th
June, in the seventeenth year of his reign.
There have been several preceptors of Torphichen
amongst us that were considerable men. The first I find
mentioned is one " Archibaldus Magister de Torphichen,"
who is witness to a charter of Alexander Great Steward
of Scotland in the 1252 : and brother Alexander de WaUes,
warden of the Hospital of Jerusalem in Scotland, swears
fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296, with brother
John of Sautry, master of the Knights of the Temple in
Scotland. Sir Hem-y Livingston, descended ofthe famUy of Kilsyth,
was likewise preceptor of Torphichen, who, dying in the
year 1463, was succeeded by Sir WiUiam Knows, who in
the year 1463 was made Lord High-treasurer, upon the re
moval of Sir David Guthrie of that Ilk, and held that
office tiU the year 1470, at which time Mr John Laing,
rector of Tannadice and vicar of Linlithgpw, was made
treasurer. But upon the accession of King James IV. to

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 439
the throne, he was again constituted treasurer, and was af
terwards made master of the household in place of the Earl
of Bothwell. He died at the battle of Flodden 1513, and
was succeeded by Sir George Dundas, who was a person of
great leaming, and a school-feUow of Hector Boethius at
Paris, and was chosen preceptor at the appointment of the
Duke of Albany, then regent.
Walter Lindsay, Lord St John of Jerusalem, and pre
ceptor of Torphichen, caUed by the King " DUectus con
sanguineus noster," grants also a charter to James Dundas
of Craigton, and Elizabeth Hamilton, of the lands of Ne-
ther-NewUston, dated the 16th February 1533, and confir
med the Sth of June 1543.
The last preceptor was Sir James Sandilands, second son
to Sir James Sandilands of Calder, who succeeded Sir Wal
ter Lindsay. He, at the Reformation, resigned aU the
lands of the Johannites in Scotland into Queen Mary's hands,
who feued them out again to the said Sir James for 10,000
crowns, and the yearly annuity of 500 merks. She also
erected all the foresaid lands into a temporal lordship, in
favour of him and his heirs, by a charter under the great
seal, dated 24th January 1563. Thereafter Sir James San-
"dUands disponed aU the Temple-lands lying in the shires of
Edinburgh, LinUthgow, StirUng, Kincardine, and Aber
deen, in favour of James Tenent of Lynhouse, and Mr
Robert WUliamson, writer in Edinburgh, for 10,000 merks,
reserving to hiraself, out of this disposition, the lands of
Torphichen, Liston, Dennie, Thankerton, BaUntrodoch,
ahd Maryculter ; as also his right to the churches of Tor
phichen, Temple, Inchmachan, Maryculter, Aboyne, Tul
loch, and KUbartha, with the teinds belonging to them :
And, sometime thereafter, Tenent and Williamson convey
ed their whole right to Thomas Lord Binny, ancestor to
the Earl of Haddington.
The Temple-lands, lying within' the shires of East-Lo
thian arid Fife, were afterwards made over to Mr George

440 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Lauder of Bass ; those within the sheriffdom of Perth and
stewartry of Strathern, to David Lord Scone ; the lands
lying within the shires of Dumfries, Lanerk, and Wigton,
and the stewartries of Annandale and ^P^irkcubright, were
transferred to Captain WUUam' Ross, and from him by pro
gress to Ross of Auchlossin.
The same cross with that of the Templars was Ukewise
ordered to be put upon aU houses th3,t were feued out by
these knights ; "VVhereupon we see to this day a great num-,
ber of crosses upon the top of several buUdings in the cities
of Edinburgh and Leith, which belonged forraerly to them,
and are as yet subject to the jurisdictipn pf thpse wliP aq^
quired them at the Refprmatiou,

CHAP. XV.
OJF THE DOMINICANS, OR BLACK FRIARS, ANP THEIR
MONASTERIES.
AFTER,having given an account ofthe canons and knights
who professed the rule of St Augustine, I shall proceed to
the Mendicants, of which sort there were four different
orders, viz, 1, l^he Dominicans, or Black Friars ; 2. The
Franciscans, or Gr^y Friars ; 2^. The Carmelites, or White
Friars ; 4. The Heremites of St Augustine, who began
under Pope i^lexander IV, about the year 1256 ; but of
this last there were none amongst us,
The Mendicants were distinguished frpm the monks. In
that these la^t were confined to their cloisters, whereas the
others were allpwed to preach, and beg their subsistence
abroad ; and were distinguished from one another by the
cplour pf their habit,
The first of these was the Dominicans, or Black Friars,
cpUed also Fratres Prmdicatores, because of their frequent
preaching ; yiho were instituted by St Dominic, first cpntri-j

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 441
ver of the Inquisition, and descended of the famUy of the
Gusmans in Spain. He was a canon-regtUar of the cathedral
of Osma, and archdean of that church, and becarae renown
ed by his sermons against the Albigenses, and founded a
congregation of preachers, who devoted themselves entirely
to the conversion of heretics. He died in the 1221, after
his Order had been approved of by Pope Innocent III. in
the 1215, and by Honorious III. his successor in the 1216.
This Order was afterwards divided into forty-five provinces,
whereof Scotland was the eighteenth. They were brought
to this country in the reign of King Alexander II. by
WUliam Malvoisin, [De malo vicino] bishop of St Andrews,
a Frenchman, and had fifteen convents amongst us : And
notwithstanding they professed poverty, yet, when their
nests were puUed down, they were found too rich for men-
dicaijts, The firgt they had was at,
1. EniNBURGHy founded by King Alexander II. in the
year 1230, where they built their convent upon the very
same spot of ground where the High-school and steeple
stands at present, which in their charters is called Mansio
Regis, because formerly it was a dweJling-house belonging
to that king : who likewise grants to the said friars a street
caUed at present Black-friars Wynd, ' anno regni sui 17™'>»
' cum transitu ejusdem qui dicitur Le VeneUe, ita quod
' dicti fratres, in praedicta platea seu transitu qui dicitur
' Le VeneUe, possint, secundura quod videbitur iis expe-
' diens, domos aut aedificia construere seu aedificare.' King
Robert Bruce, in the twentieth year of his reign, Ukewise
gives them six merks to be paid to them out of his mUl of
Libberton, They had Ukewise twenty-four merks paid
yearly out of the lands of Gosford, as appears by a charter
dated 28th March 1474.
Johannes Layng, designed " Clericus et Regis thesaur-
arius, Electus Glasguensis," grants them some rents ' De
' certis terris suis in Edinburgh, pro sustentatione lampadis
* jn choro,' dated 19th January 1473, All these foundit.

442 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
tions were confirmed by King James III. upon the 14th
of May 1473. This convent was much renowned by Car
dinal Bagimont's calUng before him, in the church hei-eof,
aU beneficed persons, to give upi the value of their benefices
upon oath, of which he made a standing rental, called Ba-
gimont's-rolt, which became the constant rule of taxing
ecclesiastics at the court of Rome, when any person ap
plied for a benefice from the Pope : For Lesly informs us.
Lib. 8. p. 341, that there was a provincial synod held at
Edinburgh in the yeat 1512, ' In coenobio Dominicano,
' prsesente Pontificis nuncio Bajomano, in qua, commurii
' omnium voce, etsi repugnaritibus multorum voluntatibus,
* fuerat fixum ut omnia sacerdotia, quorum redditus quadra-
' genas Ubras excederent, Papae pensionem, decimarum ac
' diplomatum nomine, numefarent. Hie census, in hunc us-
' que diem, Bajomanus dicitur.' This convent was burnt
down to the grbund by a sudden fire, which happened 25th
April 1528, and was sc^ce rebuUt at the time of the Refor
mation. The friars of this place are supposed to have written a
chronicle of our nation, frequently cited ; but, by such as
have perused the book, it is discovered to be nothing else
but a copy of John Fordun, and the continuation by Walter
Bpwmaker. 2. Berwick, situate at the mputh pf the river Tweed.
The convent at this place was founded in the year 1230, by
King Alexander II. This monastery was famous for a
parliament that was called thei'e, in the year 1292, by
Edward I. king of England, in order to determine the con
troversy that was submitted to him by Bruce and Baliol,
concerning their right to the crown of Scotland.
3. Ayr, the chief town in the shire of the same name.
The monastery at this place was founded by William bishop
of St Andrews, in the year 1230 ; or rather by King Alex
ander II. accbrding to the author ofthe Extracta et variis
Chronicis Scotiae. King' Robert the Bruce grants them

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 443
L.20 SterUng, ' pro sustentatione Ecclesias, et domorum
' suarum, percipiend. de firmis dicti burgi.' King Robert
II. confirms that gift made to Ayr, the 2d of October, in
the sixth year of his reign. St Antonine says, that this
was the first house that the Black Friars had in this country.
4. Montrose, in the shire of Forfar. The convent at
this place was founded in the year 1230, by Sir Alan Dur-
ward. Patrick, abbot of this place, is a subscriber to Rag-
marl! s-r oil in the year 1296. The friars hereof were
transported to an hospital near to this city, founded by Mr
Patrick Panter,* and thereafter brought back to their for
mer dweUing by an aUowance of the ParUament, in the
year 1524.
5. Perth, the chief city of the shire of that name. They
had a monastery here, founded near the walls of the city,
in the year 1231, by King Alexander II. William bishop
of St Andrew's confirms- a grant of King Alexander II.
in favour of the said friars, dated the twenty-seventh year
of his reign. King Robert Bruce grants also to them
' quadraginta quatuor mercas SterUngorum, percipiendas
' de firmis suis villas de Perth, et de nova custuma de Dun-
' dee et de Perth, 12mo die AprUis, anno regni sui 11™".'
King James I. was murdered in this convent, and buried
in the Carthusian monastery founded by himself near this
city, according to Boethius.
6. Aberdeen. They had also a considerable convent
in this city, founded by King Alexander II. King David
grants thereto, ' Pro anima Margaretae de Logy, (his
' queen, therein designed Dilecta nostrae) fratribus prae-
' dicatoribus de Aberdeen, centum solidos SterUngorum,
* de baronia de Banrydeny, infra vicecomitatum de Aber-
' deen. Dat. apud Aberdeen, 20 die Januarii, anno regni

* The hospitail was not founded, but only rebuilt by Mr Panter. See
Epist. Reg. Scot. Vol, II, p. 290.,

444 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
' pui 33t»'>. " Adam, filius Duncani dicti Glep, burgensis
de Aberdeen," gives also to this place ' quatuor perticatas
*• terrae, quae terra uunc dicitur Madercroft,' as appears by
the original charter, stUl extant in the Advocates Library,
dated at Aberdeen, ' die Sabbati proxima ante festum
' Beati Thomae ApostoU, anno Domini 1271.' And by
another original charter In the same place, " AnnabeUa de
Lydall, filia et heres quondam Petri Kynedy," gives several
tenements in the city of Aberdeen, ' fratribus praedlca-
* torlbus Ecclesiae Beati Johannis Baptistae de Aberdeen.'
This charter Is dated the 10th August 1381. There Is
also in the said coUection of original charters a precept to
give sasine of a grant by " Elizabeth Gareauch, Domina
de Tullgonis," which she had made to the foresaid monas
tery, ' cum consensu et assensu quondam Duncani Forbes,
* filu mei et heredis, viz. unum annuum redditum vlglntlso-
' Udorum, usuaUs monetae Scotiae, annuatim levand. de
' terris meis de Tuligonls, infra vicecomitatum de Aber-
? deen,' dated the 1st May 1490.
7- Elgin, In Moray. The convent at this place was
founded by King Alexander II. in the year 1233 or 1234,.
Of these friars there is mention made in the chartulary of
Aberbroth, p. 235.
8. Striveling. They had Ukewise a monastery found
ed near to the ^^alls of this city by King Alexander II. In
the year 1233. Boethius says, that Richard II. king of
l^gland, (whom nevertheless most people take to have
been a counterfeit,) dying in the castle of, Striveling, was
buried In this church, " ad cornu summi altaris."
9. Inverness. This convent W9.s founded In the year
1233, by King Alexander IL King David II. confirms to
them ' Decem Ubras SterUngorum, in dotationem Ecclesiae
' suae annuatim percipiendas de firmis dicti burgi,' which
were given them by his father, ' 21™" Octobris, anno regni
' sui S'P.' His confirmation Is dated at Edinburgh, ' 20'»<>
' die AprUis, anno regni sui 30'no.'

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 445
10. Wigton, In the shire of the same name. The con
vent at this place was founded in the year 1267, by Der
vorgiUa, daughter to Alan Lord of GaUoway, artd mother
to John Baliol king of Scotland.
11. Dundee, in the shire of Angus. The convent at
this place was founded by Andrew Abercromby, burgess
of that city. John Grierson, provincial of this Order for
thirty years, was here professed a Dominican, and much
esteemed for his learning. He wrote two books, De casu
ordinis, et paupertate ejusdem, and died in the year
1564. 12. Coupar, in the shire of Fife. The convent at this
place was founded by the Macduffs, Earls of Fife, at the
foot of the Castle-hUl. Afterwards It was annexed to St
Monans, and had a fine chapel of free-stone, which was
much decayed before the annexation. It stood where Mr
MelviUe of Balgarvy's house stands at present.
13. St Monans, in the shire of Fife, situate upon a
rock advancing Into the sea, is also recorded to have been a
priory of Black Friars. The chapel was foiinded by King
David II. upon the 3d of April, the fortieth year of his
reign, and was served by a hermit. By his charter, dated
at Edinburgh, he grants thereto the lands of Easter-BImy
in Fife, and some lands in the sheriffdom of Edinburgh.
This chapel, which was a large and stately building of hewn
stone, in form of a cross, with a steeple in the centre, was
given to the Black Friars by King Jaraes III. at the soli
citation of Friar John Muir, vicar then of that Order
amongst us, and afterwards first provincial of Scotland, not
withstanding the opposition he met with from the English,
who untU then were united into one province with us : but
there being at that time fifteen convents of this order
amongst us, it was thought a number sufficient to make
Scotland a province by itself. The waUs of the south and
north branches of this monastery are stiU standing, but

446 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
want the roof; and the east end and steeple serve for a
church to the people of the parish of Abercromby.
14. St Andrews, founded by WUliam Wishart, bishop
of that city. In the year 1274, and placed at the west-port
of the street called the Northgate. King James V. annex
ed to this^house at St Andrews the above two convents of
Coupar and St Monans, at the desire of Friar John Adam
son, professor of divinity, and provincial of the Order in
Scotland. The charter Is dated at Edinburgh, the 23d
January, the eighth year of his reign.
15. Glasgow. The convent at this place was founded
by the bishop and chapter of this city, In the year 1270.
King Robert I. grants to the monks of this place, ' viginti
' mercas SterUngorum, pro sustentatione luminarlum, anno
' 1315.' Isg,bel, duchess of Albany and countess of Lenox,
grants them likewise ' terras suas de BalUlagan, Infra pa-
' rochlam de Kylmaronock et vicecomitatum nostrum de
' Levenox, pro salute MurdacI dudum Duels Albanlae."
The charter Is dated ' apud manerlum nostrum de Inch-
' miryn, 18™ die mensis Mali, anno Dom. 1451.'
This Order is one of the most considerable of the church
of Rome ; for there have been three or four Popes, several
cardinals, and a great many bishops and learned men of,
this Institute. Their superiors are chosen by the pluraUty
of votes, according to the statutes written by " Vincentius
de Bandel de Chateau-neuf," an Italian, and general of
the Order. The brethren ought to renounce all worldly
possessions. They ought to fast (or rather abstain from
eating of flesh) seven months together, viz. from September
to Easter. They ought not to lie on feather-beds, nor in
sheets, but on a mattress. They ought to say every Satur
day, in case there faUs neither feast nor fast upon that day,
the office of the Virgin Mary. Their patron, St Dominic,
by Pope Honorius III. was made " Magister sacri palatll,"
which place to this day Is possessed by a Dominican, to
whom belongs the interpretation of the scripture, and the

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 447
censure pf all boots. They may preach every where, with
out the permission of the bishops ; and are aUowed to con
fess aU noblemen and theur ladies, without the consent of
then- curates. They give the sacraments every where, and
are exeemed from aU ecclesiastical censures. T^^ Emperor
Henry VII. is thought to have been poisoned with a hostie
given by a Dominican, since which time they were, as a pu
nishment, ordered to give the Jiostie with the lefr hand,
which they observe to tjiis day.
Their habit is a white gown and scapular, which tliey
pretend was prescribed to them by the Virgin Mary.
The author of the Appendix to Archbishop Spotlswood's
History enumerates twenty-three housesbelonging to thisOr-
der without Berwick, upon the Borders ; whereas I reckon
only fifteen, including also, those two that were united to
St Andrews, having found no more mentioned In our pub
lic records or private charters. And the manuscript, en
titled Extracta ex variis Chronicis Scotiae, after having
enumerated their houses, together with their founders, as
above, concludes, (as in foL vers. 296,) ' Hoc ex relatione
' fratris Andreae Leys asserentis se octogenarium, anno
* 1564.' And surely he could not have been Ignorant of
their number, since he had probably Uved amongst them a
considerable time, and perhaps In the highest stations that
these friars can enjoy in their Order.

CHAP. XVI.
OF THE FRANCISCANS, OR GRAY FRIARS, AND THEIR
MONASTERIES.
Sect. I. Ofthe Conventuals.
The second order ofthe Mendicants are the Franciscans,
so caUed from their patriarch St Francis, a merchant of

448 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Assise in Italy. They were also called Minorites (Fratres
minores) ot Gray Friars, from their habit, and were es
tabUshed by that saint in the year 1206, and confirmed by
Pope Innocent III. in the 1209. Their superiors are cal
led wardens, (Custodes.) They follow a particular rule,
prescribed to them by their founder, and &re divided into
Conventuals and Observantlnes. TheSe last Were reformed
by Bemardine of Sienna, In the year 1419, a,nd wer^ called
Observantines, because they pretend to observe the rule of
St Francis more strictly, by going bare-footed, and wearing
no shirts ; and the other w'ere caUed Conventuals, since
Pope Innocent IV.'s time. They came into Scotland irt the
year 1219, and had eight convents amongst us, situated at
the foUowing places, viz.
1. Berwick, upon the Borders, was of the custody of
Newcastle, and had some smaU rents ,conferred upon them
by the liberality of our kings.
2. Roxburgh, in the shire of Teviotdale, situate upon
the confluence of the rivers Tweed and Teviot. It was
likewise subject to the custody of Newcastle. The friars
hereof were allowed a church-yflrd, which was consecrated
by WiUiam bishop of Glasgow In the year 1235. Adam
Blunt was superior or warden of this convent In the year
1296. 3. Dumfries, In the shire of the same name, situated'
upon the river of Nith. Here these friars had a corivent
founded by DervorgiUa, daughter to Alan Lord of GaUo
way, and mother to John BaUol king of Scotland. In this
monastery, or rather in the church of this place, Robert
Brucej Earl of Carrick, klUed Red Robert Cuming, before
the high altar, in the year 1305 ; and James Lindsay,
with Roger Kilpatrick, kiUed Sir Robert Cuming in the
the sacristy : Whereupon they were aU cursed and excom
municated by Pope John XXII. at Avignon, the 28th
Jiine, the second year of his pontificate. John Duns Sco
tus, simamed the Subtile Doctor, was here clothed with the

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 449
habit of St Francis. He died at Cologne the Sth Novem
ber 1308, in the thirty-fourth year of his age.
4. Dundee, In the shire of Forfar. There was also a
convent of this Order in this city, founded by the said Der
vorgiUa. It had no revenues, and was supported only by
alms. Lady Beatrix Douglas, relict of WilUam earl of
Errol, gave to these friars L.lOO Scots, for supporting them
in their extremities, and for the reparations of the monas
tery : Upon which account the said friars and their succes
sors were obUged daily to say mass at the high altar, ' sub-
* missa voce, vel cum nota,' which mass was caUed, ' Missa
' Domini pro anima dictae Beatrlcis, ac pro animabus WU-
' helml olim sponsi sui, et WiUielmi Comitis de Errol filii
' ejus,' &c. And If the said countess should, as she de-
eigned, buUd within the church an altar in honour of the
¦three kings, then the said mass should be said daUy at the
altar consecrated In honour of the aforementioned kings, as
the indenture betvrixt the above countess, James Lindsay
vice-general of Scotland, and the warden of the convent,
which consisted of fourteen brethren, who sign the Capitular
Act at touridee the 25th November 1482, bears.
5. 'Haddington. There was also a monastery of these
friars in this place ; where WUliam first Lord Seton was
buried, who gave them six loads of coals, to be taken weekly
out of his coal-pit of Tranent, and the value of three pounds
annuaUy out of the Bams. Edward I. defaced this place ;
the quire of which was caUed Lucerna Laudoniae, because
of its beautlfiU structure. It appears by our manuscript
histories, that upon the festival day of St Ninian, In the year
1421, the waters, by constant rains, swelled to such a height
that there were a great many houses entirely defaced In this
place, and the people went into the church in a great boat ;
so tliat the sacristy, with their fine Ubrary and ornaments
for divine service, were spoiled.
6. Lanerk, In the shire of Clydesdale. There was' a
monastery of this Order founded-here by Robert Bruce king
Ff

450h RELIGIOUS. HOUSES.
of Scotland, in the year 1314. There was a general chapter
held In tlUs place upon the llth July 1490, where, all the
wardens-capitulary being gathered, they confirraed and ap
proved the indenture above-mentioned betwixt Lady Bea^
trix Douglas, countess of Errol, and the friars of Dundee,
and ordered it to be put In execution.
7. Kirkcudbright, the chief to^u of the shire of that
name. Brother John Carpenter, who was an exceUent en,-
glneer, and dextrous in contriving all ins.truments of war,
was professed In this place. , He fortified the castle of Dum
barton ; for which he had L.20 Sterling pf yearly allowance
settled upon him by David II.
8. Innerkeithing, In the shire of Fife. John Gray, a.
son of the Lord Gray, was here professed, and took the ha
bit of St Francis. He Uved to a great age, — and at the Re
formation retired to Brussels, where he was murdered In the
church ofthe Franciscans, by the Prince of Orange's sol-,
diers, after that Don John of Austria had abandoned that,
city. I Sect. II. Cf the Observantines.
King J,ames I. having wrote to the Franciscans of Co
logne, desiring them to send him some of their brethren of
the Observantines to settle in his kingdom, the vicar-gene
ral accordingly sent him Brother Cornelius of ZIrichzen, a
Dutchman of great reputation, with several others of his
brethren ; and after he had settled them in different places
of the country, he returned back to Flanders, and died at
Antwerp. These Observantines had nine convents in this
kingdom, situated at the following places, viz.
1. Edinburgh. The first convent that was bestowed
upon them was In this city, founded by the citizens thereof;
the buildings of which are said to have been so magnificent,
that Brother Cornelius could not for a long time be induced
to accept of them. At length, by the persuasion of the Bi-

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 451
shop of St Andrews, he settled there a Community in the
years 1446 or 1447, where divinity and philosophy were
constantly taught, until the demolishing of the convent In
the year 1559-
2. St Andrews. The Observantines had also a convent
in this city, which was situate in the street called the Shoe-
gate, where the high-school erected by Dr Young stands
at present, and founded by Jaraes Kennedy bishop of that
city, and afterwards finished by Patrick Graham his succes
sor, about the year 1478, and dedicated to St Francis.
John Ttdlldaff, warden of this place, was one of those who
condemned the thirteen articles of Patrick HamUton abbot
of Ferne, as contrary to the faith of the catholic church, in
the year 1527. John Wadlock, bom at Dundee, and pro
vincial of this Order, was a famous mathematician in the
reign of King James V., and for the most part resided at
this place. This convent was likewise the novitiate of the
Order. 3. Glasgow. There was also a convent of those friars
In this city, founded in the year 1476, by John bishop of
Glasgow and Thomas Forsyth rector of Glasgow. Jeremy
Russel, a friar of this place, and a man of great learning,
was burnt as an heretic in the year 1559 ; and the year
thereafter the convent was demolished by the Duke of
Chastleherault and the Earl of Argyle.
4. Aberdeen. In the midst of this city there was a
fabric of a great length, which belonged to those friars,
founded, about the year 1450, by the citizens of Aberdeen,
and Mr Richard Vaus of Many, &c. It had a church, with
a little steeple, which was constantly rung for convening the
scholars to all pubUc lessons In the coUege.
We have In the PubUc Records, (Book 9. Chart. 2.) a
charter of King James III. which gives an account of the
foundations of the four forenamed monasteries, and runs
thus: viz. ' Confinnare situationem loci, eisdem fratribus
' pertinen. irifra burgum nostrum ac fundum et terras Infra
Ff2

452 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
' communltatem dicti bui^i, Jacobum Douglas de C^ssUi^,
' et similiter situationem loci, ejsdem fratribus pertinen. in-
*, fra civitatem Sancti Andreae, ac fundum et terras ibidera
' jacen. eis donat. per quondam Jacobum episcopum Sancti,
' Andreae, ac ejus successorem Patricium oUm episcopum
' Sti Andreae, — ac etiam situationem loci, eisdem fratribiia
' pertjnen. infra civita,t. Glasguen. ex dono Johannis Egls-
' cop^ Glasgpwensis mpdemi, et Magistri Tho. Forsi.the„
' rectoris, de Glasgow ; nec non situationern locij eisdem
' fratribus pertinen. in burgo nostro de Aberdeen, ac fiuiT
' dum et terras infra diet. Ipcum content, eis dopat. et empt^
* per communit3.tem dlpti burgi de Aberdeen, et per quon-
' dam Richardum Vaus de Many, Jacobum Bisset,' Sec. It
is granted ' fratribus nxinpribus prdinjs Observantlae apudt
' Edinburgh, 21'no die Decembris anno 1479, et regtii sui
« gOipo.' 5. Ayr. The monastery at this pla9e was founded, In
the year 1472, by the inhabitants of this city. Vadingus
speal^s of a statue ofthe Virgin Mary, which is said to have
wrought a great many miracles, in this place.
6. Perth. The Observantines had Ukewise a house si
tuate near to the walls of this city, towards the south, found
ed by tl^e Lord OUphant, in the year 1460, which is now
become a pubUcburial-plaCie. Buchanan, IJih. 16. acquaint*
us, that the house was destroyed llth May 1559,'and adds,
' Inventa est apud Franciscanos supellex quidem non solum
' coplpsa, sed etiam admpdum lauta, et quae decuplo tot^
' quot ipsi erant abunde satis fuisset. Domlnicanis nequar
' quam ea^em erat ppulentia ; sed certe tanta, ut mendici-
' ta^tis professionem facUe falsam redargueret i adeo ut npn
' Inscite quidam npn fratres Mendicantes, sed Manducante^i
' eps appellaret.' A^rid that l^stpry said tp be written by
John Knox, Lib. 2. ad annum 1559, informs us, that the
rascal multitude ran tP the Gray ^nd Black Friars, and that
notwithstanding they had wit|iln them yery strong guards
kept for their defence, yet- withput oppq^Itton their gate*

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 453
were broke up. The fitst invasion was upon idolaltry :
Thereafter the common people sought spbU. The Gray
Friars was a place very weU provided. Then- sheets,
blankets, beds, and coverings were such that no earl ^of
Scotland had better. Their napry was fine. There were
but eight persons In the convent, yet they had eight pun
cheons of salt beef, wine, beer, and ale, besides store of
other victuals. Within two days, so busy were they in
aboUshing idolatry, that the walls only did remain of this
edifice. 7. Stirling. The convent at this place was founded
by King James IV. in the year 1494. Here he was accus
tomed to dine In the refectory, with the religious. He fre
quently assisted at mass in their quire ; and In Lent, retir
ing from aU worldly affairs, he gave himself here entirely
up to his devotions, and dined upon Good-Friday on bread
and water, upon his bare knees, with the Community.
8. Elgin, in Moray, sitUafe upon the river Lossie.
The conVent at this place was founded by John Innes, in the
year 1479, according to Dempster.
9. Jedburgh, the chief town In Teviotdale, upon the
west side of the Jed, which rises from divers bums that
meet below the kirk Sudan, and faU'eth a llttlfe below Jed
burgh into the river Teviot. There the citizens foimded a
convent for those friars, in the year 1513. Adam Abel, a
famous writer, Uved and died In this monastery. He was
first a canon-regular of Inchaffray, and afterwards became
a Gray-Friar In this convent. He wrote a history of our
nation in Latin, at the soUcitation of Gebrge Lohl Seton,
intituled Rota temporum, which was afterwards printed at
Rome by John Lesly bishop of Ross, with some ^mall al
terations and additions. Thereafter he made an abridgment
of it in EngUsh ; the original whereof was lost at RosUn, at
the Revolution, when the mob spoiled the castle. He began
at the creation of the world, and ended In the year 1535,
in the octave of the nativity of the Virgin Mary. After-

454 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
wards he continued the work Until the year. 1636. On the
first leaf he begins, ' Tn the name of the Blessed Trinity,
' our Lady, St Francis, and St Augustine.' An imperfect
copy of this book was in the library of Sir George Macken
zie of Rosehauffh. o
These friars possessed nothing, the places on which their
houses stood only excepted. They were allpwed to go con
stantly about with wallets or pocks on their shouMers, to
beg their subsistence from weU-disposed people; frpm
whence they were caUed Mendicants ; and from their wear^
Ing-clothes, Gray Friars, their habit being a gray gown,
with a coul, and a rope about their middle. Tl'^y went
bare-footed. At the Reformation, their possesslops In th<?
town of Edinburgh were given by Queen Mary tp tha^
city, with those of the Black Friars, the 12th March 156Q.

CHAP. XVII.
of the carmelites, or white friars, and their
monasteries.
The third Order of the Begging-friars was the Carme
lites, who had their beginning and name from Mount Car
mel in Syria. This mountain is situated in the tribe of IS7
sachar, and Is in circuit about thirteen leagues. It Is cover
ed with several trees constantly green. There are a gre^t
many fountains, some viUages, and several dens or cav^s to
be seen there, wherein a great number of pUgrims of the
west dwelt of old, exposed to the fury of the Turks. St
Lewis king of France, returning from Asia, brought along
with him some of this Order, and bestowed upon them a
dweUing-place at the end of Paris, where the Celestlnes are
now established. They were divided Into thirty-two pro
vinces, pf which Scotland was the- thirteenth, where they
were called White Friars, from their outward garment.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 45.5
They came into this kingdom the eleventh year of the reign
of King Alexander III. and had nine convents, situated at
the foUowing places, viz.
1. TuLLiLUM, near Perth. Here Richard bishop of
Dunkeld built for them a stately chapel and a large house
in the year 1262. Bishop Thomas Lauder founded here a
mass for the dead : " Missam quotidianam de requle can-
tandam," says. Abbot Miln, " in Vitis Episcop. Dunkel-
dens." who likewise informs us, that he transferred the sy
nods of his diocese, which were accustomed to be held here,
to his cathedral of Dunkeld. Bishop Brown, one of his
successors, finding the church much decayed, buUt the west
part thereof from the ground, and the west side of the mo
nastery, to which he added two galleries of hewn stone.
2. Dunbar, in the shire of East-Lothian. There was
likewise a monastery of these friars founded at this place,'
in the year 1263, by Patrick earl of March.
3. Linlithgow, the chief town of the shire of that name;
At this place there was a monastery of this Order, founded
In the year 1290, and consecrated to the Virgin Mary, by
the citizens of this tovm.
4, Queensferry,' in the shire of West-Lothian or Lin
Uthgow, where there was a monastery of this Order, found
ed by the laird of Dundas, in the year 1330, and consecrat
ed to the Virgin Mary.
'8. Aberdeen. There was also a monastery of these
friars here, said to be founded by Philip deArbuthnot of that
Ilk, ancestor to the present Viscount of that name, in honour
of the Virgin Mary, in the year 1350. There is a charter
in the PubUc Records, Book I. No. 161. granting, ' fratri-
' bus de monte CarraeU burgi de Aberdeen, unum annuum
' redditum tredecim solidorum et quatuor denariorum Ster-
' lingorum annuatim percipiend. de terra PhUippi de Ar-
' buthnot, ad emendationem fabricae Ecclesiae fratrum
'praedicatorum.' This charter is given in the year 1355,
and confirmed by King David 11. the 17th August, the

456 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
tliirty-seventh year of his reign, The same King DAvid
confirms, ' fratribus de monte Carmeli, donationem lUarii,
' quam Alexander dictus Constabularjus burgensis de Aber-
' deen fecit Usdem fratribus de Aberdeen, ad inveniend.
' coram et yinum, ad Divlnum officlunf complend. de qua-
' tupr marcis SterUngorum annul redditus de terra sua in
' vico castri ejusdem vUlae.' King Robert II. confirms to
the said friars, in the year 1382, a grant made to them by
John Crab, burgess of Aberdeen, of ten merks SterUng^ to
be taken out ofhis lands lying in Aberdeen and thereabouts.
Robert duke of Albany confirms Ukewise to the said friars
,* donationem et concessionem quas fecit WiUielmus Crab,
* fratribus de monte Carmeli Aberdon. de terris suis in ter-
* ritorio de Le Denburn, ex parte boreaU viae regiae,' &c.
The charter is dated ' apud Perth, S^« Julu 1413, et gu-
* bernationis suae anno S^p.'
6. Irwine, situated upon the y^ater of Irwine, which rises
above Loudon-hiU, and faUeth into the frith pf Clyde ^.t
the town of Irwine, and divideth Kyle from Cuningham.
The convent; at this place was cpnsecraj:ed to the Virgin
Mary, and founded by the laird of FuUarton, as appears
by a charter granted by Ranken of Fullarton to the pro
vincial and brethren of the convent near Irwine, in the yew
1412. 7. Banff, in the shire of the same name. Here there
was a convent of this Order, dedicated to the Virgin Mary ;
the rents, place, and lands whereof were annexed to the old
poUege of Aberdeen, by King James VI, in the year 1617,
8. St Andrews. Dempster, in hi? Apparatus, says,
that the Carmelites had a settlement at this place, which
does not appear probable ; for he has given us no particu
lars concerning it, either as to its founders or benefactors ;
And having met with no account of it in our printed au
thors or manuscripts, I dare not, upon his bare authority,
positively assert that ever the Carmelites had a monastery
in this city,

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 457
9. Greenside, at the foot of the Calton craigs near
Edinburgh, founded by the provost and councU of that city,
in the year 1526, the church whereof was dedicated to the
Holy Cross.
Some also assert; that they had a dweUing at Inverbarvy
in the shire of Kincardine, and another at Lufness In the
shire of East-TiOthian : But as I have seen no authentic
vouchers for this, 1 cannot pretend to give any account of
them. Their habit was white ; and upon their mantle, towards
the end, were several rolls of stuff. But this habit being
disagreeable to the people. Pope Honorius IV. ordered
them to change their garb. And accordingly they took
away their bands or rpUs frpm their mantle, and wore after
wards a white cloak, above a gray or tavmy gown.
There was a fourth sect of these Mendicant friars, named
Hermits of St Augustine, who pretend to derive their ori
gin from him, grounded upon some letters printed undra:
the name of that doctor, and addressed, " Ad fratres in
Eremo," But these letters are by the leamed reckoned not
to have been penned by St Augustine, and consequently
the ground upon which they walk is imjiginary : However,
that Order had no houses In this kingdom. There Is indeed
one father WiUiam Paterson, author of a book intituled
The Protestants Theology, printed In the year 1620, and
dedicated to the Earl of Argyle, who caUs himself, *' Or
dinis Hermitarum Sancti Augustini Presbyter, Antwerpiae
professus, et per Scotiam ejusdem ordinis Vicarius-genera-
Us." But these titles have been only given to him in com-
I flpllment, and long after the Reformation, when there were
no reUgious houses extant In Scotland ; so that these titles
which he assumed do not argue that there were houses of
that Order amongst us.

458 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

CHAP. XVIII.
SECT. I.  OF THE NUNS WHO FOLLOWED THE RULE OF
ST. AUGUSTINE.
The nuns we had in Scotland, even as the men, follow-'
ed either the rule of St. Augustine, St. Bennet, or St. Fran
cis. They were bound never to go forth of their cloisters
after they were professed and had made their vows, ac
cording to the constitution of Pope Boniface VIII. Those
of St. Augustine's rule had only two monasteries in this
country, the one of Chanonesses, the other of Dominican.
nuns. 1. IcoLMKiLL, in the shire of Argyle. The Chanonesses
of St. Augustine had a monastery in this island, consecrat
ed to St. Oranus, which probably was founded before the
Benedictine monks had any settlement in that isle. They
wore a white gown, and above it a rochet of fine Unen, and
lived In community together a long time after the Refor
mation. 2. The Dominican nuns, of a stricter Ufe, reformed by
St. Katharine de Sienna, an ItaUan, had their dweUing
about a quarter of a mile from the city of Edinburgh, at a
place caUed by corruption Sheens, because this monastery
was consecrated to the forenamed Katharine de Sienna.
This house was founded by the Lady Roslin, countess of
Caithness. James Lelrmonth^ son and heir to Agnes Li
vingston, gives and dispones to the prioress arid convent of ¦
the Senys, near Edinburgh, ' unum annum redditum de-
' cem mercarum usualis monetae regni Scotiae annuatim
' levand. et percipiend. de tota et Integra mea tertia parte
' terrarum et baroniae de Livingston, cum pertlnentUs ja-
' cen. infra vicecomitatum de Linlithgow. Datum apud
' Edinburgh 15*" Novembris 1533.' This charter is con-

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 459
firmed by King James V. the last day of December the
same year.

SECT, ir.— OF THE NUNS WHO FOLLOWED THE RULE OF
ST. BENNET, OR BLACK NUNS.
The Black or Benedictine nuns foUowed the rule of St.
Bennet, and were established by his sister St. Scholastlca.
They had the following five convents, situated as follows,
viz. 1. Newcastle, situate upon the river of Tyne, in the
county of Northumberland, founded by King David I.
2. Carlyle, In the county of Cumberland. Near to this
city there was likewise a convent of these nuns, founded by
the above King David, in honour of St. Bartholomew.
3. Halyston, near Berwick. Marjory, prioress of this
place, swears fealty to Edward Langshanks In the yeai'
1296, according to Prynne, p. 663.
4. Dalmulin, founded by Walter Lord High-Steward
of Scotland. The nuns of this place foUowed also the rtile
of St. Bennet, notwithstanding that the canons of Symp-
ringham, who were their directors, lived according to the
rule of St. Augustine.
S. Lincluden, in the shire of Dumfries, was founded
In the reign of King Malcolm IV. by Uthred father to Rol
land lord of GaUoway. " Allenore Priouresse de Lenclu-
den del Conte de Dumfries" is mentioned by Prynne, ^' ad
annum 1296." This priory was afterwards changed by
Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas and lord of Gallo
way, Into a college or provostry, because of the lewd and
scandalous lives of the nuns.

460 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.

SECT. III. OF THE BERNAKDINE OB CISTEBTIAN NUNS.
The Bernardines, or Cistertians, Uved likewise conform
to the rule of St Bennet, and followed some private consti
tutions, and had thirteen convents situated at the foUowing
places, viz.
1. Berwick-upon-Tweed, founded by King David I.
who granted considerable revenues. Agnes, prioress of this
place, swears fealty to King Edward I. in the year 1296.
Afterwards King Robert III. by reason of their frequent
adherence to the EngUsh, deprived them of their possessions
in Scotland, which he disposed of in favour of the Praemon
stratenses of Dryburgh, with consent of the bishop of St
Andrews, in whose diocese they were. His charter is dated
at Scone, the 9th of March, and first year of his reign.
% St Bothans, situated upon the water of Whittlter, In
the shire of Berwick, amortgst the hlUs of Lamermuir, which
are a long chain of mountains that divide the Lothians from
the shire of Berwick. Here there was a priory of nuns,
s^d to be fotmded by one of the countesses of March, in
the reign of King WUUam the Lyon. Ada^ prioress of St
Boythan, (according to Prynne, Vol. IIL p. 653,) is one
of those that took all oath of fidelity to King Edward I. of
England, in the year 1296. For which reason that prince,
by a writ directed to the sheiiff of Berwick, orders aU the
lands and tenements belonging to this convent to be restored
to it, — ibid. p. 666. St Bothans is said to have been a cell
depending upon South Berwick.
3. Three-Fountains, pt Trefpntana, in Lamermuir,
on the bprders pf Lpthian, founded by King David I. was
also a cell of South Berwick.
4. Elbottle, on the Frith of Forth, in the shire of
Haddington, was likewise a cell of South Berwick. Sir
James MaxweU of Inverwick, knight, was created Earl of
Dirleton and Lord Elbottle by King Charles I. in the year

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 46l
1646 ; but dying without issue-mgle, his honours became
extinct. 6. GuLANE, situate on the Frith of Forth, near to Gu-
lanness, in the shire of Haddington, founded by King David
I., is said to have been also a ceU of South Berwick.
6. Coldstream, situated upon the banks of the river
Tweed, in the shire of Berwick, was founded by Cospatrick
earlof March, (father to Earl Waldeve) and Derder his la
dy. It was dedicated in honour of the Virgin Mary. He
died in the year 1166, having mortified to this place, by
lus charter of foimdation, ' unam carrucatam terrae, sciz.
' dimidiam carrucatam de terra de Layval, et aUam dimi-
' diam de terra de Birgham, et etiam carrucatam terrae
' de Hirsel, quam Derder Comitissa sponsa mea dedit eis-
' dem MoniaUbus.' The nuns of this place were brought
from Withow in England. King James V. gives a charter
to Isabel Hope Pringle, prioress of this place, of the lands,
of Hirsel and Greden, with the fishing belonging thereto
upon the water of Tweed. The queen-dowager consents
for her right of liferent the 6th September 1528.
7. Eccles, in the shire of Berwick, founded, according
to Hoveden,, in the year 1154 ; but the Book of Coupar
says, anno 1155, " conventus MoniaUum secundo venit ad
Eccles." It was foimded by the above earl, and conse
crated to the Virgin Mary. Ada de Frazer is prioress of
Eccles in the 1296. There is in the PubUc Records, Lib.
21. Num. 537, a charter, whereby Maxiota Hamilton, prio
ress of this place, dispones to Alexander Hamilton of In
nerwick the viUage lands of Eccles, in 1667, which was.
confirmed by Queen Mary at Edinburgh the llth May the
same year. This place was erected into a temporal lord
ship in favours of George Home, afterwards earl of Dun
bar. 8. Manuel, near LinUthgow, on the water of Avon, a
Uttle above the bridge, vrithin the parish of Moranslde, in
the shire of Stirling, consecrated to the Virgin Mary, and.

462 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.'
founded by Malcplm IV. in the year 1166. Christiana,"
prioress of this place, swore fealty to Edward I. of' Eng-'
knd, at Linlithgow, July 28. 1291 ; and Alice is prioress
of this place in the year 1296. King WUliam grants to'
these nuns ' totam decimam omniura reddltuum meorum
' de vicecomitatu de Lythgow, et de firma burgi de Lyth-
' gow, et de firmis extra burgum, et de molendinis, et,in
' denariis, et in frumento, etin farina, et^in brassio, et in
' praebenda.' King Alexander II. grants to them Ukewise
' molendina sua de Lythgow, cum tota secta eorund. mo-
' lendinorura, et cum omnibus justis pertinentiis suis.'
And Roger of Avenel gives them ' unam celdram frumenti
' singuUs annis, de se et heredibus suis recipiend. de horreo
' suo de Abercorn, ad Natale Domini, in perpetuam elee-
' mosynam.' Part of the church and house, which was of
hewn stone, is yet entire, and belongs to the earl of Lin
lithgow, to whose predecessor It was given sometime after
the Reformation.
' 9. Haddington, In East-Lothian, founded by Ada coun
tess of Northuraberland, and mother to King Malcolm IV.
and King William, in the year 1178, and consecrated to
the Virgin Mary. She gave the lands of Clerkington, near
Haddington, to this convent. The lands commonly called
the Nunlands, now caUed Huntington, belonged likewise to
the nuns of this place, together with the churches of Athel-
stonefoi*d, and Crail in Fife, with their tithes. Eve, prlo-;
ress of Haddington, is one of the subscribers to Ragman' s-
rott in the year 1296, Prynne, Vol. III. p. 656. There Is
a charter of Richard Maitland of Ledington, knight, de
signed " (Economus monasterii MoniaUum de Haddington,"
who confirms, as superior, a grant made by James Cock-
burn of SkirUng, to WUliam Maitland of Ledington, heir-
apparent to the principal secretary of the queen, and to his
heirs-male, which faUmg, to John and Thomas Maitland,
his brethren, of the lands of Bagble, within the constabu-'
lary of Haddington^ dated 15th December 1564. There Is

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. : 463
likewise a precept of Dame Isabel Hepburn, prioress of this
monastery, directed to Richard Cranstoun, her bailie, or
dering him to infeft William Maitland, the younger of Led
ington, in their lands of Haddington," which she names to be
' terras dominicales monasterii nostri de Hadington, terras de
' Mertoun, terras de West^Hopes, terras de East-Hopes,
' terras de Wadende, terras de Newlands, terras de Windl-
' slaw, terras de Snowdoun, terras de Carfrae, terras de
* LIttlenewtoun, cum decimis,' which she had granted him
in feu, with the consent of her chapter, dated at their mo-,
nastery of Haddington the 20th day of October 1567.
10. Noeth-Berwick, towards the mouth of the Frith of
Forth, in the shire of Haddington, consecrated to the. Vir
gin Mary, and founded by Malcolm son of Duncan earl
of Fife, in the year 1216.* " Adam de Kilconcath, Comes
de Carrick," confirms to the nuns of this place the donation
of the patronage of the church of KUconchar, (formerly gi
ven them by his predecessors,) by his original charter dated
at KUconchar in the year 1266. This is afterwards confirm
ed by GameUnus bishop of St. Andrews, in the year 1271.
Dame Isabel Home, daughter to Alexander Home of Pol
wart, prioress of this place, gives to her kinsman Alexan
der Home, in feu, the teind-sheaves of Largo church in
Fife, in the year 1532 ; and Dame Margaret Home, like
wise prioress of this place, and daughter ofthe same family,
gives a tack of the parsonage teinds of Lpgie, In the dio
cese of Dunblane, to Sir Patrick Home of Polwart and his
heirs, the 24th March 1555. The lands of Methritch and
Kirkamaston, with the churches of Maybole and Kilbride,
&G. belonged to this place.
9. Elchow, or ELauHOw, In Strathern, upon the water
of Tay, was founded upon a spot of ground which belong
ed to Dunfermline, by David Lindsay of Glenesk and his
mother. Madoch earl of Strathern gave the lands of Kin
naird In Fife to this nunnery, which were afterwards feued

* Vid, Sibbald's History of Fife, p, 96.

464 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
out to Alexander Lesly, by Magdalen prioress ef this place.
At present it gives the title of Lord to the eldest son ofthe
Earl of Wemyss.
9. St. Leonard, near to Perth, was an ancient priory,
founded before the year 1296 ; for Prynne, p. 655, In that
year makes mention of " La Priouresse de Seint Leonard,
juxta la vUle de Seint Johan de Perth." The prioress here^
of Is mentioned ad annum 1373, in the chartulary of
Aberbrothock, p. 225. It was afterwards suppressed by
King James I. and annexed to the Charterhouse of Perth
which he founded near that city, together with the Mag
dalene's lands.
11. In the chartulary of St Giles, the nuns of St.' Mary's
Wynd in the city of Edinburgh are recorded. The chapel
and convent stood near to the walls ofthe garden belonging
at present to the Marquis of Tweeddale ; and from its be
ing consecrated to the Virgin Mary, the street took its name,
which it stUl retains.

SECT. IV.— OF THE NUNS WHO FOLLOWED THE RULE OF
ST. FRANCIS, OR CLABESSES.
The nuns who followed St Francis's rule were establish
ed by St Clare, from whom they were caUed Claresses. She
was born of honourable parents, at Assise in Italy, and was
admitted into the order by St Francis himself, the 19th
March 1212, and afterwards soon followed by a great many
other ladles, for whom St Francis wrote a particular rule,
full of rigour and austerities. They had no revenues, and
depended whoUy upon the providence of God, and the
charity of the people, for their subsistence. The nuns of
this institute had only two houses in this country, viz.
1. Abeedour, in the shire of Fife,
2. Dundee, in the shire of Angus,
Of whora there is little or no mention made by our wri
ters.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 465
Besides the nunneries above-mentioned, there was one
whoseOrder is notknown, viz, Coldingham, situate two mUes
from Eymouth, In the shire of Berwick. This was certainly
the oldest nunnery in Scotland ; for historians inform us,
that Ebba, abbess of this place, together with her nuns,
disfigured themselves, by cutting off their upper lips and
noses, to avoid the lustful violence of the Danes, who there
upon burnt this monastery to ashes, together with the ab
bess and nuns, about the year of Christ 870. See Matth.
qf Westminster, p. 313, and Camerarius, p. 122. It conti
nued in ruins untU Edgar king of Scotland rebuilt it, in
the year 1098, and bestowed It upon the Benedictine monks
of Durham.
CHAP. XlX.
op the collegiate CHUHCHES.
Besides these regulars, we had several coUeges erected
for secular canons. They were called Praepositura, or Col
legiate Churches, and were governed by a dean or provost,
who had aU jurisdiction over them. They were institute for
performing divine service, and singing bf masses for the
Souls of the founders and patrons, or their friends.
These churches consisted of prebendaries, ('Prccfendam, J
or canons, (Ccmonicii,) where they had their several degrees
or staUsj and sat for singing more orderly the canonical
hours, and, with their dean or provost, made up the chap
ter. They were commonly erected out of several parish
churches united for that effect, or out of the chaplainries
that were founded under the roof of their churches.
The list of which, (being thirty-three in number) accor
ding to the order of the alphabet, is as foUows :
1. Biggar, In the shire of Lanerk. The college of this
place was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and founded by
Malcolm lord Fleming, Lord High-chamberlain of Scotland,
Gg

460 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
in the reign of King James V. and ancestor to the Earl of
Wigton, for a provost, eight prebendaries, four singing-boys,
and six poor men, in the year 1545 ; which foundation was
first confirmed by Cardinal Bethune, archbishop of St An
drews, and afterwards by the Pope's buUs. Robert Stuart,
natural son to King James V. abbot of Holyroodhouse, and
thereafter Earl of Orkney, gives to this college, ' cum con-
' sensu capituU monasterii sui Sanctae Crucis de Edinburgh,
* jus patronatus vicariae perpetuae ecclesiae parochialis de
* Dunrod, Candidae Casae diocesis, ad requlsitlonem Jaco-
' bi domini Fleming, filii praefati Malcolmi consanguinei
' sui, die quinto mensis Maii anno 1555.' In his disppsltlpn,
' Magister Johannes Stevenson, protho-notarius ApostoU-
' cus, ecclesiae metropoUtanae Glasgowensis praecentor,
' dictae parochialis ecclesiae de Dunrod vicarius,' is designed
* Primus Praepositus Beatae Mariae de Biggar.'
2. Botham, In the shire of East Lothian, was founded
by Hugh Gifford, last Lord Yester of that surname, for a
provost, seven prebendaries, and two singing-boys, about
the year 1418. Alicia de Haya, reUct of William de Haya
Lord Yester, mortified several lands tp this coUegiate
church, for the benefit of a chaplain, who was to perform
divine service in that church.
3. Bothwell, in Clydesdale, founded by Archibald the
Grim, earl of Douglas, for a provost and eight prebenda
ries, the 10th October 1398; to which he grants the
lands of Osberingston, in his barony of BbtbweU, and
the lands of Nether Urd, and mUl thereof. In the sheriffdom
of Peebles, " In perpetuam eleemosynam." Mr WUUam
FouUs is designed " Custos Privati SigUU, et Pra^ositus
de BothweU," by King James I. the twenty-third year of
his reign.
4. Carnwath, in Clydesdale, was founded by Sir Tho
mas SomerviUe of Carnwath, ancestor to the Lord Somer
vUle, with the consult pf WUUam SpmarvUle his spn and
heir, fpr a provpst and six prdiendaries, in the year 1424.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 467
5. CoESTORPHiN, in the shke of MId-Lothian, was de
dicated to St John the Baptist, and founded near the pa
rish church of thaj place, by Sir John Forester of Corstor
phin, Lord High-chamberlain of Scotiand, and ancestor, to
the present Lord Forester, in the year 1429, for a provost,
five prebendaries, and two singing-boys. The churches
which belonged to this coUege were those of Corstorphin,
Dahnahoy, Halton, &c. The teinds of Ratho, the half of
the teinds of Addiston, and the half of the teinds of Upper
Gogar, belonged also to this place. The first provost there
of was Nicholaus Bannatyne, who died in the year 1470,
and was buried in this church, where his epitaph Is stiU
extant. 6. Carail, In the shire of Fife, where, at the desire of
the prioress of Haddington, there was erected a coUegiate
church, in the year 1517, for a provost, a sacrist or trea
surer, and ten prebendaries. The church, which is a large
building, stands as yet, with the vestry and choir.
7. Crichton, in Mid-Lothian, • eight mUes south from
Edinburgh, was founded the 26th December 1449, by Sir
WiUiam Crichton chancellor of Scotland, with the consent
of Jaraes Crichton of Frendraught, knight, his son and
heir, for a provost, nine prebendaries, and two singing
boys, out of the rents of Crichton and Locherwart, a men
sal church belonging to the archbishop of St Andrews ; re
serving to the bishop the patronage of the prebends of Vo
grie, Arnlston, Middleton, and Locherwart.
8. Dalkeith, in the shire of Mid-Lothian, four mUes
south from Edinburgh, was founded by Jaraes Douglas
earl of Morton, in the reign of King James V.
9. DiRLETPN, in East-Lothian, was founded by Sir
Walter Haliburton of Dirleton, In the year 1444.
10. Dunbar, in the shire of East-Lothian, was founded
by George earl of March, in the year 1392, for a dean, an
arch-priest, and eight prebendaries, who were named from
their several prebends or benefices, viz. of Dunbar, Pin-
Gg2

468 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
carton. Spot, Belton, Pitcox, Linton, Dunse, and Chirnside.
The patronage of this church fell to the king, by the for
feiture of George earl of March, in the year 1434.
11. Dumbarton, in the shire of the same name, was
founded by Isabel countess of Lennox and duchess of Al
bany, about the year 1450, and dedicated to St Patrick,
the apostle of Ireland, who was born In Lennox. The
lands of Little Ballernick, Ferkin, and several other lands
in the shire of Dumbarton, were mortified to this coUegiate
church. 12. DuNGLAss, In the shire of East-Lothian, was found
ed, for a provost and several prebendaries, by Sir Alexander
Home of that Ilk, ancestor to the present Earl of Home, In
the year 1450, to which he gave ' quatuor terras husban-
' dias In viUa de Chirnside, et terram valoris unius mercae
' Infra husbandriam, et octo raercas annui redditus, de qua-
' tuor terris dominicis, in vUla de Chirnside, in comltatu
' Marchlae, apud Dunglass, quinto die mensis Augusti,
* A. D 1450 ;' which donations were confirmed by King
James II. at Falkland the same year.
13. Foulis, In the shire of Angus, was founded by Sir
Andrew Gray of Foulis, ancestor to the Lord Gray, for a
provost and several prebendaries, in the reign of King
James II.
14. St Giles, In Edinburgh. It was formerly a parish
church, of which the abbot of Scone was patron, and was
erected into a coUegiate church by King James III. In the
year 1466, out of the united chaplainries founded formerly
therein. The annexed parishes of Dumbarnie, Pottle, and
Moncrief, In Perthshire, with their tithes, belonged to the
dean of this place, who was at the king's nomination after
the college was erected. Gavin Douglas, thereafter bishop
of Dunkeld, was some time dean of this place.
15. Guthrie, in the shire of Angus or Forfar, was a
coUegiate church, founded by Sir David Guthrie of that
Ilk, who was Lord High-treasurer In the reign of King

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 469
James III. for a provost and three prebendaries, the num
ber of which was afterwards Increased by Sir Alexander
Guthrie of that Ilk, his son and heir, who was slain at the
battle of Flodden in the year 1513.
16. Hamilton, in Clydesdale, was founded in the year
1451, for a provost and several prebendaries, by Sir James
HamUton of Cadzow, ancestor to the Duke of Hamilton.
17. KiLMAURs, In the shire of Ayr, was founded the
13th of May 1403, for a provost and eight prebendaries,
with two singing-boys, by Sir WUliam Cuningham of Kil-
maurs. 18. KiLMUND, in Cowal, one of the sub-divisions of the
shire of Argyle, was founded " in honorem Sancti Mundi
abbatis," by Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochow, ancestor
to the Duke of Argyle, for a provost and several preben
daries, the 4th of August 1442. He grants them 'tres
' mercatas terrae de Achinlochir In baronia de Kilmund,
' sex mercatas terrae de Blaremore et Garenlect ibidera, et
' duas carrucatas terrae de Cralghawtis in baronia de Cow-
' aU, duas mercatas terrae de Cesflade et Cloyne in baronia
' de KUmund, unara mercatam terrae de Kylanclew In
' Lochow,' &c. This charter is confirraed by King James
II. at Perth, the 12th of May 1450.
19. Kirkheugh,. situate upon an eminence In St An
drews, near the harbour. It was first founded upon a rock
near the shore, a little without the end of the pier, which
was caUed the Lady's Craig ; but the sea afterwards having
spoiled it, it was buUt on dry ground in St Andrews, and
was called " Praepositura Sanctae Mariae de rupe," or " Ca
pella Regia." Upon the seal of the chapter was engraven
these words, " CapeUa Domini Regi Scotorum." It had a
provost and ten prebendaries, and belonged formerly to the
Culdees, until about the beginning of the fourteenth cen
tury. There was In this coUege a statue of King Constan
tine, who retired from . the world, and became a Culdee
in this place. The Kirk of Ceres in Fife belonged to this

470 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
coUegiate church, which was united to the bishopric erf St
Andrews, with some exceptions, by the ParUament, in the
year 1621.
20. Lincluden, In GaUoway, situated upon the water of
Cluden, where It falls into the river Nith, some few miles
above Dumfries, was formerly a cloister of black nuns, as Is
above related. But it was afterwards changed Into a pro
vostry by Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas, in the
reign of King Robert III. " Magister Alexander de Gar-
" nys, Praepositus de Llncludart," Is designed by Archibald
lord Galloway " CanceUarius noster," in a charter dated
the 12th February 1413.
21. St Mary in the Fields, (Sanctae Mariae in Campis.)
This collegiate church stood exactly where now the coUege
of Edinburgh is built. Richard BothweU, provost of this
place, is mentioned in a charter of Robert abbot of Holy
roodhouse, who presents George Ker to a prebend iri
this church, ' ad altare Beati Matthaei, infra dictam eccle-
' slam Sanctae Marias, secundum vira et formam fundatlonis,
^ quinto die Februarii anno 1546 ;' requiring him, as pa.-
tron, to grant to the said George, ' realem et Corporalem
' possessionem hujusmodi canonicatus et praebendae, cum
' universis et singulis suis feodis, fructibus, annuis redditi-
? bus, proventibus, juribus, obventlonibus et proficuis qul-
* buscunque ejusdem canonicatus.' There is a charter of
King James V. in the Public Records, confirming a gfant
made by James Laing, ' uni CapeUiano Divina celebranti
' ad altare majus Infra ecclesiam coUegiatam Beatae Ma-
^ riae in Carapis, &c. die 19°<» Junii 1530.'
22. Methven, near the river of AJmond, in the shire of
Perth, about four miles from the city of that name, was
founded in the year 1433, for a provost and several preben
daries, by Walter Stuart earl of Athol, one of the younger
sons of King Robert II.
22. MiNNiBPLE, In Carrick, a coUegiate churCh, conse
crated In horiour of the Virgin Mary, was founded by Sir

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 471
Gilbert Kennedy of Dunnure, ancestor to the earl of Cas-
sUls, in the year 1441, for a provost and several prebenda
ries ; to which he grants ' omnes et singulas terras suas de
' Largenlen et Broklach, infra comitatum de Carrick.
« Apud Edinburgh, 18™ die mensis Man, et anno prae-
' dicto.' 24. Restalrig, in the slure of Mid-Lothian, vrithin a
mUe of the city of Edinburgh, was founded In honour of
the Blessed Trinity and the Virgin Mary, by King James
II. who gave thereunto ' rectoriam ecclesiae parochialis
' de Leswade ;' but died before the foundation was settled.
King James IV. founded there eight prebendaries, and gave
' in Divini cultus augmentum, fructus rectoriae Sanctae
• Mariae de Rothsay In Bute, Sodorens. dioces. capeUan-
' iam Sanctae Triduanas, et viginti Ubras annui redditus
' novi operis sui regalis in Leith :' But dying before tbe
foundation was fully brought to perfection, therefore King
James V. by his charter, dated at Edinburgh the 10th
October 1515, and confirmed by George and John abbots
of Holyroodhouse and Newbottle, placed there a dean,
nine prebendaries, and two singing-boys.
25. Roslin, In the shire of MId-Lothlan, about four
miles from Edinburgh, was founded by William earl of
Orkney and Caithness, In the year 1446, for a provbst, six
prebendaries, and two singing-boys. He gave thereto the
church-lands of Pentland, four acres of meadow near to
that town, with the kips, and eight sowms grass in the town
of Pentland. There Is above the door which enters from
the church to a subterraneous chapel founded by Elisabeth
conntess of Buchan and Orkney, spouse to the above Earl
WiUiam, an ancient inscription in Gothic letters, which,
upon that account, not being legible to many, I shaU here
set down : " Forte est vinum, fortior est Rex, fortlores
sunt mulleres, super omnia vincit Veritas." This Is a
beautiful structure, famous for its curious workmanship,
and is not much defaced.

472 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
26. Royal Chapel of Stirling, erected by Pope
Alexander VI. at the desire of King James IV, and was
founded for a dean, sub-dean, sacristan, chanter or singer,
treasurer, chancellor, arch-dean, sixteen chaplains at the
king's coUation, and six singing-boys at his nomination, who
had, by his majesty, a master of music appointed them.
The dean of this place was appointed to be the queen's
confessor, with Episcopal jurisdiction, That dignity was
first anriexed to the provostry of Kirkheugh, afterwards
to the bishopric of Galloway, and, upon the demission of
the Bishop of Galloway, It was by King James VI. annex
ed to the bishopric of Dumblane. It was endowed with
the abbeys of Dundrennan and Inchmahome, the lands of
Cessnock, the priory of Rosneth, the parsonage of Dunbar,
with the arch-presbytery and prebendary of Spot, Wal-
tame, Dunse, Pincarton, the churches of DameUington,
AUoa, the two Cui tons, Dalrymple, Kelly, Kirkmore, and
other churches, chapels, and lands, valued In King James
VI.'s time to a very high rental.
27. St Salvator's College, In the city of St Andrews
and shire of Fife, was founded in the year 1458, for a pro
vost and several prebendaries, by James Kennedy bishop
of St Andrews, second son to Sir James Kennedy of Dun
nure, by Lady Mary his wife, daughter to King Robert
III. He annexed to this place the churches of Cults,
Kemback, Dinlnno, and Kllmany ; and dying 10th May
1466, was here interred under a, magnificent tomb, with
a plain coat of arms, without any Inscription. Lindsay of
Pitscottie, in his History, p. 68. says, that the bishop spent
L.10,000 Sterling on this tomb, and as much upon the col
legiate church, which was a vast sum In those days.
28. Seton, in the shire of East-Lothlan, was founded
fpr a provost, six prebendaries, two singing-boys, and a
clerk, out of several chaplainries, united for that effect, by
George second Lord Seton, the 20th of June 1493. The
phgyter of foundation Is afterwards confirmed by Andrew

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 473
abbot of Newbottle, therein designed " ApostoUcae sedis
delegatus." He buUt Ukewise the revestry or sacrist of
Seton, and covered it over with stone, in the reign of King
James IV. and, dying a Uttle after, was buried near the
high altar of this coUegiate church.
29. Semple, In the shire of Renfrew, was founded for
a provost and three prebendaries, by John lord Semple,
in the year 1505, near his own house of Castle-Semple.
This foundation was confirraed by King Jaraes IV. at
Edinburgh the Sth of June 1506.
30. Tain, in the shire of Ross, was founded by Tho
mas, Bishop of Ross, ' cum consensu capituli sui, ad in-
' stantiam Jacobi III. Regis, in honorem Sancti Duthaci
' Pontificis,' for a provost, eleven prebendaries, and three
singing-boys, the 12th September 1481, " ad Instar funda-
' tionis ecclesiae coUegiatae Beati Johannis Baptistae de
' Corstorphin, Sancti Andreae diocesis.'
31. The Trinity-College of Edinburgh was founded
by Queen Mary of Geldres, mother to King James III. who
died at Edinburgh In the year 1463, and was here buried.
The parish-churches of Soultray, Fala, Lampeth-law,
Easter Wemyss, Kirkurd, Ormiston, and Gogar were an
nexed to this coUegiate church, together with the lands of
Blance, which were mortified to the provost hereof in the
year 1529. It was commonly called the Queen's college,
and now goes by the narae ofthe CoUege kirk.
32. Tullibardine, In Strathern, a part of the shire of
Perth, was founded in honour of our blessed Saviour, for
a provost and several prebendaries, by Sir David Murray
of TuUibardine, ancestor to the Duke of Athol, in the year
1446. 38. Yester, or Zester, in the shire of East-Lothian,
was dedicated to St. Cuthbert, and founded for a provost,
six prebendaries, and two singing-boys, by Sir WUUam de
Haya of Locherward and Yester, ancestor to the Marquis
of Tweeddale, in the year 1420. Dame Alicia de Haya, his

474 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
relict, did considerably augment the revenues of this col
legiate church In the year 1444.
Of aU these coUe^ate churches there were eleven, the
patronage of which beldnged to the king, viz. Restalrig,
Klfkheugh, St. Giles, the Chapel-toyal of Stirlmg, the
Trinity CoUege, St. Mary in the Fields, Dimbar, Dum
barton, BothweU, LJncludai, and Tain.

CHAP. XX.
OF THE HOSPITALS.
After the Collegiate Churches, I shall give an account
of the Hospitals that we had amongst us. They wa-e
erected either for receiving of strangers, or for maintaining
poor and infirm people. And though I cannot pretend to
give an exact list of aU the hospitals we had amongst us,
yet, for the satisfaction of the reader, I have here subjoined
an alphabetical catalogue of such hospitals as occurred to
me in the perusal of old writs, which I am convinced may
be vastly augmented by others who have more leisure for
this study.
1. Aberdeen, the tihlef city of the shire of the sarae
name. There was an hospital in this city, founded by Ga
vin Dunbar bishop of Aberdeen, for the maintenance of
twelve poor men ; to which, besides other donations, he mor
tified the yearly sum of L.lOO to be divided amongst them,
as appears by the charter of foundation, dated 23d Febm
ary 1531, which is stUl extant in the chartulary of Aber
deen, in the Advocates Library, fol. v. 173.
2. Ballincrief, or Bancrief, in the county of Edin
burgh, dedicated to St. Cuthbert. Prynne makes mention
of " Walterus Magister domus de Balnecrif" In the year
1292, and afterwards in the year 1296. " William Forriall,

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 475
Gardein del hosptal de Seint Cuthbert de Balnecryf, del
Counte de Edneburk," swears fealty to Edward I. king t£
England, according to the same author.
3. Brechin, in the shire of Forfar. " WilUam de Bre
chin, fiUus Henrici de Brechin, filii Comitis David," so
designed In his foundation of tbe hospital of Brechin, or
' Maison Dieu, pro salute animarum Wilheknl et Alexan-
' drl regum Sootia«, Johannis comitis Cestriae et Hun-
' tingtoniae fratris sui, Henrici patris sui, et JuUanae ma-
' tris suae,' founds here an hospital. Alblnus bishop of
Brechin, and " Robertus de Monte alto," are witnesses to
the charter. The original is transumed in a confirmation
by King James III. In the year 1477.
4. Edinburgh. There was an hospital likewise at Edin-
biit'gh, founded in BeU's Wynd. It was called, " The
Maison Dieu."
5. Ednam, in the shire of Roxburgh, near Kdso. The
hospital at this place was dedicated to St Laurence, and
seems to have been founded by the Edmonstons of Ednam,
who were patrons of this place. " Johannes de Edmonston,
tutor datlvus Jacobi de Edmonston, fiUi et heredis quondam
David de Edmonston de Ednem," presents Mr Robert He
riot tp the chaplainry of this place, which was vacant by the
death of Mr Alexander Crichton. This is confirmed by
King James I. at Edinburgh, 27th September 1426.
6. St Germans, in the shire o£ Haddington or Easf^Lo-
' thian. We are uncertain by whom it was founded ; but In
Ragman's^otl we find mention made of " Barthehneu
Mestre de la meson de Seint German," anno 1296.
7. Glasgow. There was an hospital in this city, where
in there were some waiting maids -to attend the sick. It is
made mention of in the chartulary of Paisley, p. 297, where
it is said, ' Unus lectus fundatus in bospiltali Sancti Nicho-
' lai InGl&sgow, per venerabilem virum Magistrum Michae-
' lem Fleming.'

476 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
8. Houston. Prynne, in his Collections, VoL III. p.
656, mentions Friar John as master of the hospital of the
Holy Trinity at Houston.
9. Holywood, in GaUoway. Robert II. confirms a foun
dation of an hospital made within the monastery of Holy-
wood, by Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas.
10. St James, at the end of Stirling bridge. There was
an hospital dedicated to St James, which belonged to, and
is mentioned in the chartulary of Cambuskenneth, fol. rect.
71. 11. Kincardine-O'Neil, in the shire of Aberdeen, was
an hospital, founded before the year 1296 ; for at that time
Prynne makes mention of " Wautier Mester del hospital
de KIncardyn sur Neel."
12. KiNGCASE, situated about half a mile from the town
of Ayr, in the shire of Ayr : The traditional account of
which is, that it was founded by King Robert Bruce, for
eight leprous persons, who are each to have eight bolls of
meal, and eight merks Scots yearly ; and if there Is but
one, he has the whole. Sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie,
and his ancestors, have been always in use to present these
persons, and causing Inquiry to be made into the case of
the person or persons before they are received. This hos-
jtttal still subsists.
13. Lanerk, Sir John Dalziel obtained of King Robert
III. in the year 1393, to himself, and to Walter Dalziel
his son, predecessor to the Earl of Carnwath, In feu, a gift
of the whole revenue belonging to St Leonards hospital
within the town of Lanerk, upon the condition that he and
his heirs should cause say three masses every week, " pro
salute Domini Regis et AnabeUae Reginae, proUumque
eorum." 14. Lauder, a burgh-royal In the shire of Berwick, si
tuated near the river Leader. Ralph, master of the hospi
tal of Lauder, Is mentioned in the year 1296 by Prynne,
Vol. III. p. 662.

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 477
16. St Leonards, In the shire pf Tweeddale. King
James I. grants, " Davidi Rat, Vlcario ordinis Praedicato
rum infra regnum Scotiae, confessor! suo," the hospital of
St Leonards near the town of Peebles. The charter is
dated at Edinburgh the 2Sth July 1427
16. St Leonards, situated on the ¦ road betwixt Dal
keith and Edinburgh, where there was an hospital founded
by Robert Ballantine, abbot of Holyroodhouse, for seven
poor distressed people.
17. LiGERswooD, or LiGERTWOOD, In the shire of Ber
wick, was an hospital of long standing ; for, in the year
1296, " Nicol de Lychardeswode," guardian of the hospital
here, swears fealty to Edward I. of England, — Prynne,
Vol. III. p. 661.
18. St Mary Magdalene, in the shire of West-Lo
thian. King James I. in the year 1426, dispones to Robert
de Lynton the hospital of St Mary Magdalene near Lin
Uthgow, who had been nominated to that benefice by Queen
Jean his spouse. This place was formerly governed by the
Lazarites, a sect of religious who took their name frorii St
Lazar, and were afterwards either extinguished or secular
ized. Lanerk belonged likewise to this sect.
19. Newburgh, in Buchan, was an hospital, founded in
the reign of King Alexander III. by Alexander earl of
Buchan, Justice-general of Scotland.
20. St Nicolas. This hospital, of which the bishops
of Moray were patrons, was founded near the bridge upon
the water of Spey, by one of the bishops of Moray. " Wal
terus de Moravia, fiUus quondam Wllhelmi de .Moravia,"
is a donator to this hospital, by his gift of the lands of
Agynway, " ad sustentationem pauperum ibidem reclpien-
dorum," Chart. Moray, fol. 56. Muriel de PoUock,
daughter of umquhile Petrus de PoUock, gives a Uberty to
the hospital of St Nicolas, anent the vUlage of Spey, to
build a mUlinthe lands of Inverorkel, with some land ad
jacent. This Muriel had a daughter caUed Eva Mortach,

478 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
Lady RotUes.^ — Vid. Chart. Morav, foL 240. ad annum
1238. 21. Rothfan. John Bisset gives to God and the church
of St Peter of Rothfan, for sustaining of seven leprous per
sons, the patronage of the kirk of Kyltalargy, to pray for
the souls of WiUiam and Alexander kings of Scotland, and
the souls of his ancestors and successors, abput the year 1226,
Chart. Morav. fol. v. 27. He grants another donation to
the same purpose in the said year, f. 126.
22. Roxburgh, In the shire of Teviotdale. There was
at this place an hospital caUed " The Maison Dieu of Rox
burgh," the guardian of which place, caUed Nieol de Cha-
pelyn, is mentioned by Prynne as one of those who did ho
mage to Edward I. of England in the year 1296. King
Robert III. gives this hospital to Robert Archibald, the 23d
March, and of his reign the first year, «, e. In the year
1391. 23. Rutherford, situated upon the river Tweed, in
the shire of Roxburgh or Teviotdale. The hospital here,
which was dedicated to St Mary Magdalene, was given by
King Robert III. to the abbacy of Jedburgh, upon condi
tion that they were to maintain a chaplain there, to pray for
his soul and the souls of his ancestors kings of Scotland.
' Et si forte (says the charter) ex incursu Anglorum, seu
' alias ex eventu guerrae, dictus locus de Rutherfurde for-
' sitan sit destructus, quomlnus idem CapeUanus ibidem se-
* cure poterit residere, dicti religiosi, per unum idoneum
' Capellanum, faclent Infra suum monasterium Illud fieri,
' quosque idem locus de Rutherfurde in suis aedlficiis fue-
' rit, reformatls,' &c. Tlus charter is dated at Glasgow the
2d May 1396.
24. Senewar. Bartholomew de Egglesham is designed
warden of the New Place of Senewar in the year 1296, by
Prynne, VoL IIL p. 659. We are uncertain where this
hospital stood ; but, by the resemblance of names, and some
other circumstances, it seems probable that it was the town

RELIGIOUS HOUSES. 479
pf Sanqulmr,, a royal burgh situated on the river Nith in
the, shire of Dumfries.
25. SoL^jBA, or Soutra, in Mid-Lothian, ten miles south
east of Edionburgli, on the road that leads to Kelso. Tims'
hpspltstl was founded on the top of the hUl called SoutrahUl,
in the year 1164, by Malcohn IV- kmg of Scotland, for the
relief of pilgrims and poor and sickly people. There were;
some lands belonging to tlus hospital, near to St Leonards,
neair Edinburgh. Alexander erf Soutra is recorded at the
year 1S04; and " Radulphus, magistgr hospitalis de
Soltre," is mentioned by Prynne in the year 129S. John
Heriot' vieaif of Soutra Is witness tp several charters in the
year 1467- The ruins of t^is place etre to be seen on the
east side of the high-way as you go frojaat Edinburgh to
Kelso ; and after you pass the bum called the Baekburn of
Soutra, a little before you come to the top of the hill where
the hospital stood, there is a fountain which was dedicated
to the Holy Trinity, called by the country people the
Tarnty WeU, much frequented by sick and diseased per
sons. 26. Spittels, near the port of St Mary's Wynd In Stir
ling. There was an hospital founded by Robert Splttel,
tailor to King James IV. for therelief of decayed merchants
and tradesmen.
27. SUGGEDEN, or Seggieden, situated upon the river
Tay In the shire of Perth. Brother WilUam, master of
the house of St Augustine of Suggeden, swears fealty to
King Edward I. in the year 1296. See Prynne, VoL IIL
p. 660.
28. Turriff, formerly in the shire of Banff, but now
in the shire of Aberdeen. The hospital at this place
was founded in the reign of King Alexander III. for
twelve poor old men, by Alexander earl of Buchan, Lord
Justice-general of Scotland, and who was chosen one of the
six regents after the king's death. Prynne mentions " Wil
liam de Kickudbright, mestre del hospital de Turriff del

480 RELIGIOUS HOUSES.
counte de Banff," as one of the subscribers to Ragman's^
roll in the year 1296. King Robert I. gives ' Magistro et
' domui hospitaUs de Turriff, terras de Pets, cum pertinen-
' tils. In puram et perpetuam eleemosynam, pro anima Ni-
' geUi de Bruys fratris nostri.' This charter is dated at
Kynnel the 6th October, In the twenty-third year of his
reign. AU these hospitals were governed by a Superior, who was
called Magister ; but anciently that title was attributed to
the superiors of canons, as may be seen In the CouncU of
Mayence, ad annum 813, cap. 9. as likewise in the CouncU
of Aix-lar-ChapeUe, ad annum 816, cap. 134. But, since
the Reformation, that name is promiscuously used ; before
which time, " qui onera regimlnis portabat, et temporalium
curam habebat, magister appeUabatur."

END PF religious HPUSES.

APPENDIX.

h

APPENDIX.

After having brought to a close the Catalogue of Scot
tish Bishops, and having witnessed the subversion of an
ancient and powerful establishment, as well as the legal
extinction of another which had subsisted a considerable
number of years, it becomes an object of curiosity not less
than of historical Interest, to enquire Into the more promi
nent causes by which those events were brought to pass.
In regard to the more ancient hierarchy, the circum
stances connected with Its downfal are so numerous and
comphcated, that It would be Impossible, In an outline such
as Is now contemplated, tp bring them under the eye of the
reader, even in the most abridged form, It may be sufficient
to mention, as one pf the main causes which produced the
unpopularity of the Romish clergy, that, whilst In then-
personal habits and accomplishments they were greatly
superior tp the age in which they lived, their reUgious te
nets had ceased to keep pace with the general advancement
pf knowledge and of literary Improvement, The Church,
In the times of Popery, and even of the modified Episco
pacy which followed upon the Reformation, was filled by
men belonging to a rank In society considerably higher
than that frora which her officiating members have usually
been supplied, since the introduction of Presbyterianism ;
and be^ng thus removed hy birth frora the great ra^^ss of the
Hh2

484 APPENDIX.
people, and having in view objects of a secular as well as
of a spiritual ambition, the attainment of which would
have still farther increased the distance between them, they
naturaUy came to be regarded by their flocks as proud
and worldly-minded persons, and were thereby grievously
estranged from the sympathies and veneration of the great
body of Christians among whom they were appointed to
minister. The little leaming of an iUiterate age being
almost exclusively in the possession of ecclesiastics, quali
fied as well as pointed them out for many offices which
were not strictly compatible with the objects and sanctity
of their peculiar caUing ; whUst the promotion to which
they occasionaUy attained in poUtical as well as in civil
life, excited against them the envy of the higher class
among the laity, and turned away from them the affections
of that still more nuraerous class, who expect to find in a
minister of Christ some tokens of a meek iand self-denying
spirit, an example of piety and of virtuous living, a
counsellor in difficulties, and a comforter in distress. —
Pride, avarice, dissipation, and even impiety, were thus
associated in the popular mind with the notion of a pre
latical government. The hierarchy had ceased to rest
on the solid foundation of respect and love ; and, accord
ingly, when the arm of the State was no longer able to
bear it up, the hands of the people were stretched forth
to puU It down.
Nor did the bad effects of popular dislike cease to be
felt when the ancient establishment was finaUy dissolved.
On the contrary, the unfavourable prepossession against
the office of a bishop, was found to Influence very deeply
the first movements of the Reformation, as also the ear
liest steps that were taken by the new church in arranging
the ground-work of her ecclesiastical constitution. Va-
tIous expedients were adopted to combine the power of
the primitive model with a more popular form of adminis
tration ; but the hereditary dislike to the official deslgna-

APPENDIX. 485
tions of the prelacy, created a succession of difficulties and
obstructipns, the amount of which has not till this day been
fully appreciated. Episcopacy In Scotland has always
had to struggle with recollections, which, though they are
connected with circumstances altogether foreign to Its prin
ciples as a system of church-government, have had a
powerful effect in swaying the sentiments of the people, and
in thereby disqualifying them for a candid examination of
the grounds on which it has recoramended itself to the
greater part of the Christian world. In England, from
tile earliest Protestant times, the most eminent martyrs of
which the church has to boast belonged to the highest order
of the prelacy. The names of Latimer, Ridley, and even
of Cranmer, are dear to the memory of the pious, warm
the heart of the patriot,, and associate themselves with a
long series of events which will always prove Interesting to
the lover of civil and reUgious liberty. In the reign of
James the Second, too, when the faith of the nation was
menaced, and the constitution in church and state seemed
about to faU a prey to the bigotry of the sovereign, the first
victims of royal anger were the highest churchmen in the
kingdom ; and the first symptoms of popular indignation, ac
cordingly, were manifested in behalf of the injured prelates,;
who had set the first example of resistance. The hierarchy
of the south, in short, has derived no smaU advantage, and
obtained no mean increase of strength, from the same class
of occurrences winch In Scotland contributed greatly to '
weaken the Influence of the higher clergy, as well as to
cloud the annals of the Episcopal estabUshment at large
with die most unfavourable remembrances.
The opposition which was shewn by many of the lowest
class in this country to the government of the church by
archbishops and bishops, has frequently been ascribed to
the constraint which was unfortunately employed, in order
to produce and maintain conformity to the estabUsbed, wor
ship. But this argument, it is clear, assumes the effect for
the cause ; and parodoxical as it may seem, I have no he-

486 APPENDIX.
sitation In asserting that, bad all other things been found
sufficiently agreeable, the peasantry of that rude age would
not have disliked the ' church merely on account of her in
tolerance. Mutual forbearance in matters of doctrine and
ritual usage, is one of the last fruits of Christian charity
that springs Up even among the sincerest Worshippers of
Jesus Christ.
It is very obvious, indeed, upon the most cursory review
of the times under consideration, that the change of opinion
as to the tenets and practices of the Popish church, was not
accompanied with any favourable change in the more Import
ant matters of brotherly love and mutual toleration. On the
contrary, the intolerance of the reformers kept fuU pace with
their progress in undermining the foundations of the old
establishment ; and, in receding from the Church of Rome,
they carried with them the worst maxims with which that
large body of Christians has been usually charged. As
spon as they themselves were freed frpm the dread of per
secution, they proceeded to advance the interests of their
cause by means of pains and penalties. The sentiments of
Knox pn this subject are knpwn to every reader ; whilst
the Inhuman cpunsels and rempnstrances which he founded
upcMi his Intolerant dogmas, are scattered throughout every
page of his works. A standing text with him, and indeed
with all the immediate disciples of Calvin, was that Injunc
tion mentioned In the 13th of Deuteronomy against parti
cipating in the idolatry of the Gentile nations. " If thy
brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daugh
ter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend which Is as
thine own soul, entice thee secretly," &c. &c, " thou shalt
not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him, neither shall
thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare him, neither
shall thou conceal him, but thou shalt surely kill him ;
thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death.
Thou shalt stone him with stones that he die," &c. " Such,
therefore," concludes John Knox, " as solicit only to idol-

APPENDIX. 487
atrie (Popery,) ought to be punished with death, without
favour or respect of persons. The punishment of such
crimes as are Idolatrle, blasphemy, and others, that touch
the majesty of God, doth not pertain to kings or chief ru
lers only, but to the whole body qf the people, and to every
member of the same, according to the vocation of every
man, and according to that possibility and occasion which
God doth mimster to revenge the Injury done against his
glory." — " To the same law, I say, and covenant, are the
Gentiles no less bound than were the Jews ; whensoever
God doth illuminate the eyes qf any multitude or people,
and putteth the sword in tlieir own hand to remove such
enormities from amongst them as before God they know
to be abominable."
But Intolerance and bigotry did not pass away with the
generation who Ustened to Knox. In the reign of Charles
the First, and more particularly in thetime of the Common
wealth, the Spirit of persecution animated the breasts of the
leading Presbyterians, both In England and Scotland, to such
a degree, that they pertinaciously refused toleration to every
other class of Christians. " Certainly the worst feature of
Presbytery at this time," says Orme, In his Life of Dr
Owen, " that which excited the greatest attention, and which
ultimately ruined the body, was its intolerance, or deter
mined and persecuting hostiUty to liberty of conscience.
The most celebrated Presbyterian divines, such as Calamy
and" Burgess, In their discourses before Parliaraent, repre
sented toleration as the hydra of schism and heresies, and
the flood-gate to all manner of iniquity and danger ; which,
therefore the civU authorities ought to exert all their energy
to put down. Their raost distinguished authors advo
cated the rights of persecution, and endeavoured to reason
or raU down reUgious Uberty. With this view, chiefly, Ed
wards produced his " Gangrena^' and his " Casting down of
the last and strongest hold of Satan, or a Treatise against
Toleration !" And not to notice the ravings of Bast,

488 APPENDIX.
wick, and Paget, and Vicars, it is painful to quote the re
spectable names of Principal Baillie of Glasgow, and Sa
muel Rutherford, professor of divinity in St Andrews, as
engaged In supporting so bad a cause. The former,
throughout his " Dissuasive," discovers how determined a
foe he was to what he calls a " monstrous imagination."
The latter wrote a quarto volume of four hundred pages
" Against pretended Uberty of conscience !" It was the
Trojan horse, whose bowels were fuU of warlike sectaries
and weapons of destruction. Like the fabled box of Pan
dora, it had only to be opened to let loose upon the world
aU the iUs which ever afllicted our race. It was the Diana
before whose shrine the motley groupes of dissenters from
Presbytery were represented as raaking their devoutest
prostration. That I do not caricature, says Mr Orme, the
persons of whom I ara speaking, let the following specimen
shew. " A toleration is the grand design of the devU—
his master-piece and chief engine he works by at tliis
time, to uphold his tottering kingdom. It is the most
compendious, ready, sure way to destroy aU reUgion, lay aU
waste, and bring In all evil. It is the most transcendant,
catholic, and fundamental evil for this kingdom of any that
can be imagined. As original sin Is the most fundamental
sin, having the seed and spawn of all in It, so a toleration
hath all errors in It, and all evils. It is against the whole
stream and current of Scripture, both in the Old and New
Testament ; both In matters of faith and manners ; both
general and particular commands. It overthrows all rela^
tions, political, ecclesiastical, and economical. And where
as other evUs, whether of judgment or practice, be but a-
galnst some one or two places of Scripture or revelation, this
is against all — this Is the Abaddon, ApoUyon, the Destroy
er of aU religion, the abomination of desolation and astonish
ment, the liberty of perdition ; and therefore the devU fol
lows it day and night ; working mightily In many, by Avrit-
ing booj^s for it, and pther ways : — aU the devils in hell and

APPENDIX 489
their instruments being at work to promote a toleration." —
Edwards' Gangrena, p. 58.
Neal, too, in his History of the Puritans, observes, that
if the Presbyterians would have consented to accommodate
matters on the " footing of a limited toleration, they might
have saved the constitution and made their own terms with
the king ; but they were enchanted with the beauties of
Covenant uniformity and the divine right of Presbytery,
which after all the ParUament would not admit in its fuU
extent." In short, the most flagrant of aU sins at that period
was to aUow or to recommend toleration ; which was des
cribed as the " putting a sword In a madman's hand, a cup
of poison into the hands of a chUd, or letting loose of mad
men with firebrands In their hands, and appointing a city of
refuge in mens consciences for the devU to fly to : It was
the laying of a stumbling-block before the blind, or pro
claiming Uberty to the wolves to come into Christ's fold to
prey upon the lambs : It was not to provide for tender con
sciences, but to take away conscience altogether.''' The mi
nisters therefore recommended, on the basis of the Jus Di-
vinum, " a compulsive, coactive, punitive, corrective power
to the political magistrate in matters of religion."
I have Introduced these remarks, with the Intention of
affording to the reader the means of arriving at a correct
opinion, in relation to the times to which the subject of this
article carries back his reflections. He will see that tole
ration was as yet altogether unknown to every sect and de
nomination of Christians. It was, in fact, regarded as sin
ful to grant, and stUl more sinful to use, the slightest In
dulgence In the exercise of worship; and, consequently,
those who, by a difference of creed or ceremony, found
themselves excluded from the national estabUshment, pre
pared their minds for steadUy encountering aU the penalties
of law ; consoling their feelings, perhaps, with the hope of
one day getting the upper hand, and of subjecting those,
who now inflicted the pains denounced against Separatists,
to a full and ample requittal of suffering and derision.

490 APPENDIX.
Without incurring the charge of party-feeUng, I may be
permitted to assert, on the authority of these facts and prin
ciples, that the unfortunate occurrences which took place
in the west of Scotland, In the reign of the two last mem
bers ofthe Stuart family, and to which it has been common
to refer as a proof of the persecuting spirit of the Episco
pal church then established by law, originated entirely In
the narrow notions at that time entertained as to the un
lawfulness of accepting toleration or of using indulgence. It
was not possible for any government to shew greater lenity
and forbearance towards dissenters, than were exhibited by
both Charles and James ; for permission was given to Pres
byterian ministers to occupy even parish churches, without
requiring of them to acknowledge, by any act of canonical
obedience, the bishops in whose dioceses they officiated.
But no extent of toleration could satisfy the more rigid and
fanatical of the people. On the contrary, as every one
knows, they execrated such of the ministers as availed them
selves ofthe Indulgence, with a deeper animosity than they
ever expressed towards the established clergy at whose ex
pense it was granted. Viewing the Covenant as a solemn
contract between God, the king, and themselves, they re
quired no other warrant to justify their recourse to arms, and
even to the still more unchristian measure, solemnly adopted
and openly avowed, of giving over Charles Stuart, his fa
nuly, and advisers, to the pains of hell for ever. In short,
mankind had not yet learned that charity, when applied to
reUgious matters, is a Christian virtue. Difference of opin
ion was a damnable sin ; and difference In modes of worship
was idolatry, punishable with death, at the hand of the cl-
vU magistrate; or, according to Knox, at the hand of " any
multitude, when God doth illuminate their eyes, and put the
sword within their girasp ; and at the hand qf every member
of the same, according to the vocation of every man, and
according to tkr&t possibility and occasion which God doth
minister, to revenge the injury done against his glory."
The system pursued at that time in the disaffected dis-

APPENDIX. 491
tricts of Scotland, for putting down the rebellious fanatics
who broke the peace and set the government at defiance,
has afforded much occasion for sincere regret, as weU as for
party invective and theological recrimination: And it is
readily admitted, that there could be but Uttle Christian
charity and stiU less political wisdom In the kingdom, when
it became necessary, or was thought expedient, to dragoon
a few fanatical peasants into sound opinion or ecclesiastical
subordination. But this admission, it is clear, amounts to
nothing more than an acknowledgment that men do not
act upon principles which they refuse to receive ; whilst,
to form a correct opinion on the line of policy actually
adopted, it would be necessary to weigh well the probable
effects of any other that might have been recoramended In
Its place. The men who fought at Pentland hlUs and
BothweU-bridge were not only open rebels, banded against
the civU government of the country, and against a church
not simply estabUshed by law but preferred by a large ma
jority of the kingdom ; they were moreover in arms against
reUgious toleration and liberty of conscience, determined
not to accept these privUeges In their own case, and far less
to grant them to others.
' It Is not very easy to account for the disaffection and
turbulence which prevaUed in many parts of Scotland, both
before and after the Restoration. The distracted state of
the country during the grand rebellion, the habits of war
and plUage to which many of the people were inured, the
want of employment, and the secret incitement, which,
it is suspected, was practised by many in the higher
ranks, who dreaded the restoration of the church to
the fuU enjoyment of the wealth and privUeges which
had formerly belonged to her, might perhaps be as
signed as the probable causes of that seditious humour
which was ever and anon bursting forth among the in
habitants of the western and south-western counties. At
aU events, it cannot be denied that a large body of the
people had become at once factious and miserable In the

492 APPENDIX.
extreme. Fletcher of Saltoun calculated that there were
no fewer than two hundred thousand sturdy beggars threat
ening the property and disturbing the peace of the king
dom; and recommended, as every one knows, that this
enormous evU should be forthwith remedied by the general
adoption of domestic slavery. Rellgipn, it may be presum
ed, was. In many cases, the pretext, rather than the cause,
pf thpse armed tumults which repeatedly caUed forth the
severity of the government, and which has so grievously im-
pUcated the character of the EstabUshed church.
In the beginning of Charles the Second's reign, the return
which was then made to the ancient form of church-govern
ment was not at aU disagreeable to the majprity of the people.
The troubles and contentions to which they were subjected
during the twenty-four years which had just expired, had
rendered them heartily disposed to receive an eccledastical
constitution Ukely to secure to them the enjoyment of peace.
AU the moderate Presbyterians attended the Episcopal
wprsHp and communion in the parish, churches ; and. In
feet, at the period in question there was scarcely any out
ward distinction between the two parties, in faith, in worship,
or in discipline. The old Confession of Faith, drawn up by
the first reformers, and ratified In 1567, had all along been
the received standard of doctrine to both ; though the Pres*-
byterians had of late Introduced the Westminster Confes
sion, which was in many points different from the former,
and in some was directly opposed to It. After the attempt In
Edinburgh to read the new fepok of seiwice, no liturgy or
appointed form of prayer had ever been used in pubUc: wor
ship. Many, Indeed, ofthe Episcopal clergy, we are assured,
compUed forms for the use of their particular congregations,
with some petitions and coUects taken out of the EngUsh
liturgy; and all of them uniformly concluded their prayer^
with the Lord's Prayer, and their singing with the doxolo
gy ; both of which observances the zealots of the other ade
denounced as being superstitious and formal. The twp sa-

APPENDIX. 493
craments were administered by both nearly in the same
manner, without kneeling at the one or signing with the
sign of the cross in the other ; only in baptism the Epis
copal clergy required the Aposties Creed, and the Pres
byterians, in general, the Westminster Confession, and
some of the more rigid of them, the Solemn League and
Covenant, to be the model of the chUd's religious educa
tion. With regard to discipUne, the EstabUshed church
of that day had their kirk-sessions as the Presbyterians
have at present ; they had their presbyteries too, where
some experienced minister of the bishop's nomination acted
as their moderator ; they had their diocesan synods, in
which the bishop himself, or one by his express appoint
ment, presided ; and they might, on the same principle,
have had their national synods or general assembUes, had
the king found it expedient to summon or to permit their
convocation. In short, except the titles of Archbishop and
Bishop, we perceive scarcely any thing in the Scottish es
tablishment peculiar to an Episcopal church ; and in this
way every stumbling-block was removed to a complete and
TMiiversal conformity among all denominations of Christians.
Mr Calamy, a celebrated EngUsh Presbyterian, upon being
made acquainted with the easy terms on which those of his
persuasion in the sister kingom might have held comraunion
with the Established church, exclaimed, " What would
our brethren In Scotland be at, or what would they have ?
Would to God we had these offers." It was certainly impos
sible to carry toleration to an^ greater extent, without alto
gether sacrificing the power and dignity of the church ; and
yet so refractory and unreasonable were the old Covenanters
in the south and west of Scotland, that they Instantly dis
claimed aU connection with such of their brethren as accept
ed the indulgence, and even declared war, by procla
mation, agamst " Charles Stuart," as they choSe to desig
nate his Majesty, " the Duke of York, and all their adhe
rents ;" subjoining their resolution " to reward those that

494 APPENDIX.
are against us as they have done unto us, as the Lord shall
give us opportunity."
But whatever might be the precise motives uppn which
they acted. It Is certain that the reigns of the two brothers,
Charles and James, were distinguished by measures ex
tremely unfavourable to the Interests of Episcopacy In
North Britain. They shewed at once undue severity and un
due Indulgence ; Irritating their disaffected subjects without
suppressing them, and yielding to their wishes only far
enough to encourage new demands. During the twenty-
eight years, accordingly, that these monarchs swayed the
English sceptre, the Church of Scotland derived very little
support from the countenance of government. On the con
trary every effort that was made and every plan that was
conceived, to strengthen the foundations of the establish
ment, were so injudiciously directed, that the enemies of
eccleaastical order were sure to gain a triumph from the
very means which had been calculated to put them dowri.
But the period was at hand when the church was to be
deprived of that legal support which had proved of so little
avail to It. The abdication of James, and the accession of
his son-in-law to the throne, introduced a new order of things
in the spiritual concerns of Scotland ; and, at length, ter
minated a long series of confusion and dispute, by transfer
ring the sanction of Parliament to the Presbytery poUty.
It has been said that WUliam wbuld have preferred
Episcopacy to Presbyterianism as the form of the Scottish
Church, could he have prevailed upon the prelates of our
country to transfer their allegiance from his father-in-law
to himself. But this, it Is well known, they would not
consent to do. Their views of kingly ri^ht, as well as
pf the oath which they had taken to the abdicated mo
narch, would not permit them to acknowledge the Prince
of Orange as the sovereign of Great Britain; and, assu
redly, whatever we may think of their worldly wisdom,
or of the abstract rights of freemen, we cannot refuse to
them the praise of honesty and of sincere disinterested-

APPENDIX. ^. 495
ness. The sentiments of the Earl of Arran, expressed at
one of the conferences held by the Scotch nobUity in Lon
don, conveyed the principles of nearly all the Episcopal
clergy in this country on the Interesting subject to which
they relate : " I have all the honour and deference imagin
able," said he, " for the Prince of Orange ; I think him a
brave prince, and that we owe him great obUgations for
contributing so much to our deliverance from Popery ; but
while I pay these praises, I cannot violate my duty to my
master. I must distinguish between his Popery and his
person ; I dislike the one, but have sworn and do owe al
legiance to the other, which makes it Impossible for me to
sign away that which I cannot forbear believing is the king
my master's right ; for his present absence from us In
France can no more affect my duty, than his longer absence
from us (in Scotland) has done aU this whUe ; and, tiiere-
fore, as the Prince has desired our advice, mine is, that we
slipuld move his Majesty to retum and call a free ParUa
ment for securing our reUgion and property, which, in my
hnmble opinion, wUl at last be found the best way to heal
all our breaches."
For an account of some occurrences wlUch took place in
London, and by means of which the views of the new king
on the subject of the church were in some measure caUed
forth, I beg leave to refer the reader to page 65 of this vo
lume ; where there Is inserted a letter from Bishop Rose to
the Honourable and Reverend Archbishop Campbell, de
scribing the reception of the former at Court, and the hints
which were administered to him by the friends of WUUam.
The epistle concludes as follows :
" After my coming down here, My Lord St An
drews and I, taking occasion to wait on Duke Hamil
ton, his Grace told us, a day or two before the sitting down
of the Convention, that he had In special charge from
King WiUiam that nothing should be done to the pre-
iudice of Episcopacy in Scotland, in case the bishops could
by any means be brought to befriend his interest; and

496 APPENDIX.
prayed us most patheticaUy, for our own sake, to follow
the example of the Church of England." To which my
Lord St Andrews replied, that " both by natural allegiance,
the laws, and the most solemn oaths, we were engaged in
the king's Interest ; and that we were, by God's grace, to
stand by it in the face of all dangers, and to the greatest
losses." In the measures contemplated by WiUiam in reference to
the Church of Scotland, It is not indeed to be imagined that
his final determination was at all Influenced by a regard to the
ological principle, or that he preferred the one form of eccle
siastical government to the other on any ground besides that
¦ of his political Interest. But it is on this very ground that he
had the strongest motives for deciding in favour of Episco
pacy, could he have induced the bishops, or even a raajority of
them, to transfer to him and his queen the allegiance which
they had sworn to King James ; because the Presbyterians
had already so completely committed themselves In regard
to the abdicated sovereign, that WiUiam could be under no
apprehension that they would ever conspire to replace him
on the throne ; and, therefore, could he have gained the
other party, he would have found his cause in Scotland
resting on a more solid basis, perhaps, than it was at the
sarae period In either England or Ireland. These con
siderations, it will be admitted, afford some degree of cre
dibility to the traditions which are stIU current among Epis
copal writers, relative to the deliberations of the new govem
ment on the subject of a clerical settlement in the north.
It has become common In these days to describe the Scotch
bishops who were deprived at the Revolution as narrow-mind
ed and iUiberal persons, who sacrificed their church to ground
less or contemptible scruples. But before this charge be ad
mitted, all the circumstances of the case ought to be taken
into consideration. The oath of allegiance at that period
was something very different from the one which is ex
acted now. The present oath is, " I do solemnly pro
mise and swear, that I will be faithful and bear true aile-

APPENDIX. 497
glance to his Majesty King George ;" but, befpre the Re
volution, it ran thus : " I do promise to be true and faith
ful to the King, and his heirs, and truth and faith to bear,
of life and limb and terenne honour ; and not to know or
hear qfany ill or damage Intended him, without defending
him therefrom." The oath, therefore, which aU subjects iri
office had sworn to King James, bound them to be faithful,
not to him only, but also to his heirs ; and though the Scot
tish Convention had voted that King James, by his mal
administration and his abuse of power, had forfeited aU
title to the crown, the bishops might, without absurdity or
narrow-mindedness, consider themselves as still bound by
their oaths to be faithful to his infant son, who could have
done nothing to forfeit his titles.
Some such reasoning as this withheld many Presbyte
rians, as weU as the great majority of the Episcopal clergy,
from transferring their aUegiance from King James to
King WiUiam ; and that even the bishops in England had
originaUy no Intention of receiving the Prince of Orange as
their sovereign, may be proved by a variety of documents
stUl In existence. The following letter from the infatuated
James to the Prelates of Scotland makes an aUusion to the
proffered fidelity of their brethren in the south ; and wiU, I
have no doubt, on this as well as other accounts, prove ac
ceptable to the reader.
" To our right trusty and right weU-beloved CounceUors,
The Lords Archbishops, and our right trusty and weU-
belpved the Bishpps of our ancient kingdom of Scotland.
" James R.
" Right trusty and right weU-beloved CounceUors, and
right trusty and weU beloved. Wee greet you weU. Wee
have received your most dutlfuU letter of the third day of
November, In which Wee are glad to see that you are far
from being of the number of those Spuritual Lords whom
the Prmce of Orange pretends to have been Invited by, as
Wee have likewise had repeated assurances from aU the
I i

49B APPENDIX.
Bishops of England of their Innocency in that, and duty
to us. Wee have now thou^t fit by this to teU you how
senclble wee are of your zeale for our service, and for the
dutlfuU expressipns of your Loyalty to us in a time when
all arts are used to seduce our subjects from theur Duty to
us. Wee doe likewise take notice of your dUigence in
your Duty, by your inculcating to those under your charge
those Principles which have always been owned, taught,
and pubUshed by that Protestant Loyall Church you are
truly Members of. Wee doe assure you of our Royal, Pjro-
tection to you, your Religion, Church, and Clergy, and
that wee will be careful! of your concerns whenever there
shaU be a suteable occasion offered to us, you and every
one of you being most perfectly In our Royal Protection
and favour. And so \vee bid you heartily farewejl. Giyen
at our Court at Whitehall, the 15 day of November 1688,
and of our Reign the 4th year.
" By His Majesty's Command,
" Melfort."
It is weU known what change was produced among the
spiritual peers by the political events which foUpwed ; and
yet it Is not unworthy of notice, that the High-churchmen,
as they were usually deijominated, ,who had, been the first tp
oppose the unconstitutional exercise of the royal prerogative,
werealsothefirst to set an example of a constant and invincible
loyalty. Bishop Kenn, one of the most distinguished of the
deprived prelates, says, in a letter tP the celebrated Burnet,
" Though I do easily in many things betray great infirmity,
I thank God I cannot accuse myself of any insincerity ; so
that deprivation wiU not reach my cpnscience, and I am in
no pain at all for myself. I perceive that, after we haye
been sufficiently ridiculed, the last raortal stab designed to
give us is, to ejqpose us to the world as men of no con
science ; and If God Is pleased to pennit it, his most hdly
wUl,be done : though what that particular passion pf cpr-

APPENDIX. 499
rupt nature Is which Ues at the bottom, and which we gra
tify in losing att we have, will be hard to determine. God
grant such reproaches as these may not retort on the au
thors. " I heartUy join with your Lordship In your desires for
the peace of this church ; and I shaU eoncelve great hopes
that God will have compassion on her, if I see that she
compassionates and supports her sister of Scotiand. I be
seech God to make you an Instrument to promote that
peace and that charity ; I myself can only contribute to
both by my prayers, and by my deprivation, against schism
and against sacrilege."
By the act of Parliament which estabUshed the Presby
terian Church in Scotland, no clergyman was allowed to
take any share In the government of that Church but such
ministers as had been deprived of their livings at the resto
ration of Charles the Second, and those whom they might
think proper to admit Into their own order. King WiUiam,
in a letter to their first General Assembly, informed them,
" that he favoured the govemment because he was made to
understand that it was agreeable to the inclination qf the
people ; and that he would have them to be very moderate
in their proceedings, and not to do any thing that might
displease their neighbour church." As the greater part, if
hot all the clergy to whom that letter was addressed, had
actuaUy sworn to the solemn league and covenant, and
bouiid themselves to extirpate Prelacy as well as Popery,
this exhortatipn, tP give no offence to the Church of Eng
land, could not be very agreeable to them. They, accor
dingly, paid Uttle or no regard to it. By the act which es^
tablished their form of ecclesiastical polity, they were au-
- thorised "to try and purge out all insufficient, negligent,
scandalous, and erroneous ministers, by due course of ec
lesiastical process an^ censures ; and it was ordained, that
whatever minister, being summoned before them, or before
I I 2

500 APPENDIX.
visitprs apppinted by them, should refuse to appear, or, ori
appearing, should be found guUty by them, every such mi
nister should, by their sentence, be ipso facto suspended
from, or deprived of his kirk, stipend, and benefice." This
gave them power to deprive, according to law, every Epis
copal clergyman who did not appear before them and ab
jure Episcopacy, or Prelacy, as they chose rather to ex
press it,, as an antichristian usurpation ; and they, not
unreasonably, considered the authority of an act of Parlia
ment as superior to that of a letter from the king. Every
minister was by them deemed insufficient, negligent, scan
dalous, or erroneous, who had entered to his living hy pre
sentation frora the patron qftlie parish, and by ordination
and institution from the bishop of the diocese within which
that parish was comprehended; and whoever refused to
appear before the presbytery, and solemnly declare that
" all these things were contrary to the word of God, to
the constitution of the kirk, to the acts of assemblies, and
to the land's solemn engagements," (the national covenant
and the solemn league and covenant,) were Instantiy de
prived by a judicial sentence.
It was not, however, easy to carry these sentences every
where Into execution. In the counties north of the Tay,
the great majority of the people, with almost all the nobUIty
and gentry, gave a decided preference to the Episcopal
form of church-government ; and the king had repeatedly
declared his desire, in very strong terms, that such of the
clergy as should take the oaths to his govemment, and pray
for him and the queen In the terms directed by law, should
be allowed to retain their livings during all the days of their
natural lives, without being subjected to the jurisdiction
of presbyteries. In these counties, therefore, with the de
clared wiU. of the king and the inclinations of the people
against, them, they cpuld npt always get such clergymen as
they had found insufficient, negligent, scandalous, and er
roneous, turned out of their livings ; but they tpok effec-

APPENDIX. 501
tual care that they should have no successors, nor any share
in the govemment of their church.
With this view, they got an act passed In July 1695, de
claring, that " all such as shaU come In, and duly qualify
themselves as said Is, and shaU behave themselves Worthily
in doctrine, life, and conversation, as becometh ministers
bf the gospel, shaU have and enjoy his Majesty's protection
as to their respective kirks and stipends, they always con
taining themselves within the Umits of their pastoral charge
in their said parishes, without offering to exercise any power
either of licensing or ordaining ministers, or any part of go
vernment, in general asserablies, synods, or presbyteries,
unless they be first duly assumed by a competent church-
judicatory : Providing, nevertheless, that as the said minis
ters who shaU quaUfy themselves are left free to apply or
not to apply to the said church-judicatories, so the said ju
dicatories are hereby also declared free to assume or not as
sume the foresaid ministers, as they shaU see cause,"
In this act there was certainly nothing unreasonable, or
that can justly be caUed severe. The Presbyterian form
of church-government being now established by law, those
who administered that government had indisputably a right
to exclude from any share of it all such as they believed
were hostUe to it, or gave a decided preference to any other ;
and, accordingly, we believe that none of the Episcopal
clergy, who were suffered to retain their livings, were
admitted as riiembers of their different presbyteries untU
they had previously abjured Prelacy as an antichristian
usurpation. Such of them as subraltted to this condition
were gladly received into the judicatories of the EstabUshed
Church, in which some of them made soon afterwards a
very conspicuous figure, not greatly to their own credit.
Those who had taken the oaths required by law, and prayed
publicly for the King and Queen's Majesties, but who
would not abjure Episcopacy, were Indeed suffered to keep
possession of their churches and their stipends, but were

503 APPENDIX
perpetually teazed and barrassed by answering questions
concerning their stfficiency and their mihodoxy ; whilst the
vengeance of the govemment, both civi} and ecclesiastical,
fell chiefly on those who, refusing to take the oath of alle
giance to King WUliam and Queen Mary, were henceforth
distinguished by the denomination of Nonjurors,
Among the Nonjurors are to be classed all the bishops, and
almost all the inferior clergy, who had been driven from their
parishes by a lawless rabble before Episcopacy was legally
abolished. To these must be added a very great number of
the most leamed and respectable of the parochial clergy, who,
disdaining to conceal their sentiments and retain their liv
ings by such connivances as those, by which raany, who
Avere as really attached to the exiled Prince as they, were
suffered to retain theirs, voluntarily retired from their pa
rishes ; and the circumstance that vacancies thus madein the
established churches were more numerous than the Presby
terians could then supply, may perhaps account for many of
the Episcopal clergy, especially in the northern counties, be
ing suffered to retain their livings for several years without
either taking the oaths to the government or even praying
publicly for King WiUiam and Queen Mary. But it Is with
the Nonjuririg church that we are principaUy concerned ;
for, It Is from the deprived bishops and their adherents
that the present Episcopal church in Scotland Is canonically
^descended. Of the persecution to which the deprived clergymen were
subjected, I shall give no detaU ; for it is no part of my
purpose to revive old animosities, which, except among a few
intolerant and fanatical bigots, have now, for many years,
given place, both among Presbyterians and Episcopalians,
to that brotherly kindness which, ought to reign among
Christians of all denominatipns. Suffice it to say, that
SmoUet, who was himself a Presbyterian, at least when in
Scotiand, represents the Presbyterians of that period as

APPENDIX. 503
" proceeding with ungovernable violence to persecute the
Episcopal party, exercising the very same tyranny against
which they had themselves so loudly exclaimed."
That the Nonj uring Episcopalians In Scotiand were per
secuted, is admitted by all parties. On the 22d of July
1690, an act of Parliament was passed, prohibiting " every
deprived minister from preaching or exercising any part of
his nunisterial function either In vacant churches, or else
where, under any pretext whatever, until first he present
himself before the Privy-council, (a tribunal in Scotland of
which the proceedings had long been as tyrannical as were
those of the Star-chamber in England,) and there take,
swear, and subscribe the oath of allegiance, and also engage
himself under his hand to pray for King WiUiam and
Queen Mary as king and queen of this realm ; certifying
such ministers as shall do in the contrary, that they shall
be proceeded against as persons disaffected, and enemies
to their Majesties government," according as the Privy-
council shall direct.
Had this rigour been meant to be exercised only against
Such Nonj uring Episcopal clergymen as should take upon
them to officiate in a parish church, it could not have-, with
propriety, been considered as persecution ; though, in < he
then state of the church and nation, when so many parishes
were without the means of public worship by clergymen of
any description, it might have been considered as a very
unwise measure. But to subject the non-complying mi
nisters to the rigours of a Scotch Privy-council, should
they presume to baptize a chUd, or exercise any other part
of their function in private, was certainly to subject them
and their adherents to a most cruel persecution. It would
appear, however, that the laymen of the Presbyterian party
in the government were under some apprehension that many
of the deprived clergy, Interpreting the oath of allegiance
as obUging them to nothing but quietiy to submit to tiie
govemment of the king and queen, and discharge the

504 APPENDIX.
duties of their function as peaceable subjects, might com
ply with the conditions proposed, and thus get legal pos
session of the vacant churches. They, therefore, got an
other act passed, appointing aU in public employment, and
among others the clergy, to make and subscribe the foUow
ing declaration : '? I do, in the sincerity of my heart, assert,
acknowledge, and declare, that their Majesties, King WU
Uam and Queen Mary, are the only lawful and undoubted
sovereigns. King and Queen of Scotland, as well dejure as
de facto ; and, therefore, I do sincerely and faithfuUy pro
mise and engage that I will, with heart and hand, life and
goods, maintain and defend their Majesties title and go
vernment against the late King James and his adherents,
and all other enemies who, either by open or secret attempts,
shaU disturb or disquiet their Majesties in the exercise
thereof" At that period, so far was the title of King William and
Queen Mary to the throne of Scotland from being accord
ing to law undoubted, that even the established clergy re
fused to take this oath ; and would, in all probability, have
excited a rebellion against the govemment, had not Car
stairs, who may be considered as King WUUam's minister
for ecclesiastical affairs in Scotland, prevailed with his raas
ter to dispense with the Imposing of it on them. It was,
however, tendered to the deprived Episcopal clergy, who,
rather than take It, chose, for a while, to forbear the exer
cise of their ministry, as well in private as in public. Some
time afterwards, when they found that the oath was not
taken by the clergy pf the EstabUshment, they ventured
indeed to have divine worship In their own hired houses
every Lord's day ; and they left their dpprs ppen, that
whpever was inclined might unite In prayer and praise tp
Gpd with them and their families, This conduct was con
sidered as a heinous offence ; and. a list of. the principal
offenders was transmitted to the Privy-councU, and senr
tence pronounced against two of them, To what punish^

APPENDIX. 505
ment they were subjected I know not. An act was in
deed passed in the year 1695, prohibiting and discharging
« every outed nunister from baptising any childrefi, or so
lemnizing marriage betwixt any parties In aU time coming,
under pain of Imprisonment, ay and untU he find caution
to go out of the kingdom, and never to return, thereto."
This was the severest blow which had hitherto been aimed
at tiip Nonjuring clergy ; and it was dnrectly aimed notj at
then poUtics, but at their reUgion.
During the reign of King WUliam the EpiscopaUans
were indeed' greatly discountenanced In Scotiand, and their
clergy subjected to many hardships ; but stiU the greater
part of the nobUity and landholders of ancient famiUes con
tinued strongly attached to that form of ecclesiastical polity ;
3nd the time was now approaching when they expected
and obtained gentier and more equitable treatment.
On the Sth of March 1702 Kmg WUUam died, and was,
according to the act of settlement, immediately succeeded
by the Princess Anne, youngest daughter of the late King
James, and wife to Prince George of Denmark. Her at
tachment to the constitution of the Church of England,
and to Episcopacy in general, was universaUy known ; It
was Ukewise known to some,* that for a few years before
his death she had corresponded with her father, and ex
pressed great compunction for the part that she had acted on
the Prince of Orange's landing in England in 1688 ; and
it was very generaUy beUeved, that, after the death of her
son, the Duke of Glocester, on the 29th of July 1700, she
had meditated on plans for restoring her brother, then
styled In England the Pretender, and elsewhere the Cher
valier de St George, to the throne of his ancestors. She
wrote, however, to the Privy-councU in Scotland imme-

* Macpherson's History of Great Britain, from the Restoration of Charles IT,
to the Accession of the House of Hanorer, with the Original Documents
Eoiu' Vols. Ito.

S06 APPENDIX.
diately on her accession to the throne, assuring them that
she would maintain the constitution both in Church and
State ; but exhorted the Presbyterians to live at peace with
such of the Episcopal clergy as, having qualified themselves
according to law, were stUl in possession of their churches.
She likewise promised to the Nonjuring clergy her protec
tion, on the condition of their living at peace and brother
ly love with the clergy who were in possession of the chur
ches, adding, that she would do what she could to relieve
their necessities. ,
Encouraged by these expressions of kindnf ss, as well as
by a proclamation of general Indemnity which she ordered
to be published ; and believing, or pretending to believe,
that she considered herself as merely acting [as regent for
her absent brother, many of the laity, who were known to
be staunch antl-revolutlonists, took the oath to Queen
Anne, and obtained seats In ParUament ; whilst numbers
of the clergy who had hitherto stood out prayed for lier
Majesty by name, and now began to collect congregations
and to have public worship In separate chapels. This step
was ventured on even by those who did not pray for her
as Queen, among whom were all the bishops ; and that she
was not offended by their conduct, was rendered evident,
by her bestowing on Dr Rose, the deprived bishop of Edin
burgh, a pension out of the bishops' rents, which he retain
ed tiU the year 1716.
No Episcopal clergymen, however, except such as had
possession of the churches, were as yet legally tolerated,
though, being countenanced by the Queen, their worship
was connived at. The Earl of Strathmore, indeed, had,
soon after her Majesty's accession, proposed In Parliament
an act for the toleration of all Protestants in the exercise of
their religious worship, evidently with the view of granting
relief and security to the church pf which he was himself
a member ; but against this measure the General Assembly
of the Established Church jjresented so violent a remon-

APPENDIX. 507
etrance, that the promoters of the biU allowed It to drop
for the present.
About this period the use of the EngUsh book of Cpm-
mon Prayer began to be very general In the Scotch Epis
copal chapels In every corner of the kingdom. Whether it
was the dignity and solemnity of these offices that reconciled
the people at large tb liturgical worship, or whether the
harmony which now prevailed among them on that subject
arose from all, both clergy and people, who had been hos
tUe to the Introduction of a Uturgy into their church, hav
ing gone over to the Presbyterians, I know not ; but it Is
certain that but a very small number of old people had
now any objection to the use of the English book of Com
mon Prayer, of which great numbers were, by sorae pious and
benevolent persons In the south, sent gratis into Scotland.
In the meantime, the queen, and Indeed all who wished
weU to the empire at large, and could with judgment re
flect on the past and look forward to the future, were la
bouring to accomplish a union of the two kingdoms of Eng
land and Scotland. To this measure a great number of
Scotchmen of aU ranks were extremely hostUe. As the
party In power was afraid of the consequences of such a
union to the Presbyterian church, an order came most un
expectedly from Court, at once to shut up all the Episco
pal chapels ; a measure which, it was thought, would quiet
the minds of the Presbyterians, and shew them that their
fears were groundless. Whether It contributed In any de
gree to this effect cannot now be known ; but the Union was
accompUshed In May 1707, and certainly gave to the Pres
byterian establishment In Scotland a security which it could
scarcely have had If England and Scotland had continued
two separate and distinct kingdoms, under one and the
same sovereign, residing constantly in England.
It was likewise propitious in the mean time to the op
pressed Episcopal church, which obtained from the Par
liament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain that relief

508 A?PENDIX.
^hich had hitherto been refused to her by the Parliament
of Scotland. On the 3d of March 1712 was passed an act
to '* Prevent the disturbing of those of the Episcopal com
munion, in that part of Great Britain caUed Scotland, in
the exercise of their reUgious worship, and in the use of the
liturgy of the Church of England ; and for repealing an
act passed In the Parliament of Scotlandj entitled an act
against irregular baptism and marriages ;" declaring it tb
be lawful for all of the Episcopal communion to assemble
for divine worship In any place, except in parish churches,
to be performed after their ovm manner, by pastOTS ordain
ed by a Protestant bishop. This Is the famous act of to
leration of the 10th of Queen Anne, which, though it sub
jected the clergy who should not take the oaths required by
law, and Ukewise pray for the queen by name, to severe
penalties, yet prohibited even them and their congregations
from being disturbed during the performance of pubUc
worship, — ^Imposing a fine of an hundred pounds SterUng
on aU who should raise such disturbances, and repeating
the penalty for every offence; — and thus gave them a re-
, spite from theur sufferings.
These halcyon days were not, however, of long duration.
On the 1st of August 1714, Queen Anne died; and on the
same. day was proclaimed George the First, the Elector of
Hanover, and the nearest Protestant heir to the throne of
Great Britain. The changes which took place on his ac
cession are well known. The Tory ministry, as It was caU
ed, who had made the peace of Utrecht, were aU turned out
in disgrace ; and a proclamation was issued by the Whigs for
putting the laws In execution against aU Papists, Non-jurors,
and disaffected persons; which violent measures, as they
seemed to indicate that the royal favour was to be thencefor
ward withheld from at least one-half of the nation, excited
very general disgust. The consequences appeared in in
surrections In behalf of the exiled prince, both in Scotland
aud in the north of England ; but these were soon sup-

APPENDIX. 509
pressed by the decisive batties of Dunblane and Preston,
which were followed, as usual on such occasions, by confis
cations, attainders, and executions. With these, however,
we are at present concerned only as they affected the Scotch
Episcopal church : and no alteration was Indeed made In the
laws against that church untU the year 1719, when, in April,
an act passed in ParUament, " for making more effectual
the laws appointing the oaths for the security of the go
vernment to be taken by ministers of churches and meeting
houses in Scotland."
By that act, every Episcopal minister performing divine
service In any meeting-house within Scotland, without hav
ing taken the oaths required by Queen Anne's toleration,
and praying for King George and the royal famUy by
name, was to suffer six months imprisonment, during which
period his meeting-house was to be shut up ; and every
house where nine or more persons, besides the family, should
be present at divine service, was declared to be a meeting
house within the meaning of the act. This law was, no
doubt; severe upon the Episcopal clergy; but It does not ap
pear to have been rigorously enforced ; and, at all events,
it did not, in any way of which I am aware, affect the
nobiUty and gentry, who stUl adhered to their communion.
On the contrary, from a short time after this period, down'
to the year 1746, the Episcopal church enjoyed a considerable
share of prosperity. Her clergy were numerous, artd many
of them learned, whUst her chapels were frequented by aU
orders of the people, from the highest peer to the lowest
peasant," — even judges and magistrates joining In her wor-
sliip. Although the king was not prayed for by name, —
and although by far the greater number of her clergy were
attached to the exUed prince, political opinions respecting
the rights of the sovereign were at no period made tertns
of her communion ; and the reigning sovereign might be as
devoutly prayed for, and by many a loyal sulgect, we doubt
not, was as devoutly prayed fpr In her chapels as in the cha-

610 APPENDIX.
jpel of St James's palace. Some even of her clergy disclaimed
the very idea of indefeasible hereditary right, and declared
that they thought the sovereign who afforded to the people
protection was In return entitled to their allegiance and
prayers; but such clergymen were restralnedfrom deviat
ing from'the general practice of their fathers and brethren
by the oath of abjuration. This oath, as it supposed and im
pUed a kind of right, which, if possessed by any Pne, they
cpuld not but think was possessed by him whom they were
caUed on to abjure, the Episcopalians would not take;
and, without taking it as weU as the oath of aUegiance,
the praylrig^or King George by name would have been of
no advantage to thera whatever. Of all this the ma^s-
trates, to whom was entrusted the execution of the laws,
were fuUy sensible ; and, therefore, they seldom, if ever,
enforced the penal part of the act of Queen Anne.
On the defeat of Prince Charles Edward at CuUoden,
on the 16th of April 1746, the conduct of the magistrates
was totaUy changed. As If none but Scotch Episcopalians
had joined his standard, the fury of the soldiers, and even
of the mob, was let loose upon them, and on them alone.
Their chapels or meeting-houses were bumt to the ground,
wherever such burning could be practised with safety to
others ; and where it could not, as in towns or villages,
they were shut up or demolished. Whilst this work of de
solation was carrying on, the country was under military
law ; and, upon'the return of the civil administration, an act
was passed during the summer session of Parliament, In
which it was provided, '* That from and after the 1st pf
September 1746, every perspn exercising the functipn of
a pastor or minister in any Episcopal meeting-house in
Scotland, without registering his letters of orders, and tak
ing aU the iiaths required by law, and praying for his
Majesty King George and the royal family by name,-.-^
shall, for the first offence, suffer six months imprisanm&nt,
and, for the second, be transported to some of his Majest^^

APPENDIX. 511,
plantations for tfe." Every house in which five or more
persons, besides the famUy, or five persons, if the house
were not inhabited j should meet for public worship perform
ed by a pastor or minister of the Episcopal communion, was
declared to be a meeting-house within the meaning of the
act ; and no letters of orders, except such as had been ^ven
by some bishop of the Church of England or of Ireland,
were allowed to be registered from and after the 1st of
^ptember. The Injury done to the Episcopal church in Scotiand
by the persecution of the clergy, would not probably have
heen great or of very long duration, had it not extended
likewise to the laity of that communion ; but the act fur
ther declared, that If, after the 1st of September, any per
son should resort to an Illegal Episcopal meeting-house,
and not give information within five days of such illegal
meeting to some proper magistrate, he should be subject
ed to fine or imprisonment. It declared farther, that no
Peer pf Scotland should be capable of being elected one
of the sixteen Peers of Parliament, or of voting at such
election ; and that no person should be capable of being
elected a member of ParUament for any shire or burgh, or
of voting at such election, who, after the 1st of September,
should, within the compass of a year, have been twice pre
sent at divine service in any Episcopal meeting in Scot
land not held according to law.
In this state of things, some of those clergy, who, though
steady and zealous Episcopalians, had always professed
theijnselves not Jacobites, feeling It their duty to render
their chapels legal meeting-houses, repaired to the proper
magistrates, took the oaths to Government required by thg
act, and got their letters of orders registered before the 1st
of September 1746 ; but this compUaijce availed thera no
thing. In May 1748 the act of 1746 was amended, when
it was enacted, " That no letters of orders not granted by
some bishop of the Church of England or of Ireland,
should, frora and after the 29th of September 1748, be

S12 APPENDIX.
sufficient to qualify any pastor br minister of any Episco
pal meetirig in Scotland, whether the same had been regis
tered before or since the first of September 1746; and
that every such registration, whether made before or since,
should, from and after the said 29th of September, be nuU
and void."
This act was directly levelled against the reUgion of the
Scotch Episcopalians, for It precluded them from the pri
vUeges of poUtical repentance. As such it was felt by the
EngUsh bishops ; not one of whom, not even Hoadley
himself, venturing to support the bill ; whilst some of them,
as Sherlock, Seeker, Maddox, and others, spoke strenuous
ly against it, as a fiagrant attack on the leading principles of
Christian liberty. This omeKdireew^, however, passed through
the Comraons with little opposition, but through the Peers
not without great management by the Lord ChanceUor
Hardwicke, and by a small majority of 37 against 32.
The complying clergymen were thus subjected to the
same persecution with their non-complying brethren ; and
one of them, certainly the most respectable for genius and
leaming of the whole body, and, at tbe same time, the most
consistent in his conduct and principles, was actually impri
soned six months, although he had prayed during two years
for the king by name, according to the letter of the law,
in a Scotch Episcopal meeting-house. Other clergymen
suffered sImUar imprisonments who did not pray for the
king by name ; and one or two were glad to take refuge
in England and elsewhere, from the penalties with which
they were threatened.
The severity of these persecutions did not, however, con
tinue long ; and soon after the accession of the late king
it may be said to have entirely ceased. Peers and lay-
gentlemen, no doubt, who frequented Scotch Episcopal
meeting-houses, continued to be deprived of some of their
most highly valued poUtical privileges; but no encourage
ment was now given by the Court to officious Informations

APPENDIX. 513
against the dergy ; and some of the chapels which had
been shut up were ordered to be opened. Indeed, there is
great reason to beUeve, such was the mUdness and impar
tiaUty of the government of George the Third, who took
an early opportunity of declaring himself the king, not of
a party, but of aU his people, that if the oath of abjufl-ation
had been aboUshed, as it-has been said he wished it to be at
the commencement of his reign, there would not have been
found In Scotland, except among very old men who had
acted a conspicuous part in their youth, one Jacobite in the
course of six years.
That oath, however, and others which mlUtated against
the Scotch Episcopal church, continued to be exacted of
aU who held offices In the State ; and the zeal of many for
Episcopacy having waxed cold during the years of perse
cution, the chapels became fewer in number, and less re
spectably attended. Clergymen ordained in England open
ed, indeed, chapels In all the considerable towns and even
villages in Scotiand ; and such laymen as preferred their
poUtical privileges to their religious principles, or knew no
other distinction between the Episcopal and Presbyterian
churches than that the Uturgy of the Church of England
was read In the one and revUed In the other, frequented
those chapels ; but every man who knew any thing of the
constitution and history of the Christian Church,, was per
fectly aware, that to caU churches or chapels, which were
under the superintendence of no bishop. Episcopal churches
or chapels, was a gross solecism In language. The Scotch
Episcopal church, therefore, was stiU cherished and her cler
gy respected by many, who, though they did not avow them
selves her members, vrished to see her In such a state of
toleration that they might, without forfeiting any civU pri
vUeges, attend her chapels, rather than those chapels so
anomalously suppUed with ministers from England ; and
by no men was this wish cherished more fervently than by
some of thpse ministers themselves.
Kk

¦514 APPENDIX.
Meanwhile, the Scotch Bishops and their clergy dis
charged the duties of their respective functions In the least
obtrusive manner possible ; supplying the spiritual wants of
their different congregations, and taking care to provide for
the continuance of their church, by Episcopal consecrations
from time to time, as the exigencies of the case required.
In the year 1784, an event occurred which brought them
out of that obscurity in which, by the operation of the penal
laws of 1746 and 1748, they had long been plunged. On
the acknowledged independence of the thirteen United States
of America, all political connection between the Episcopal
churches in those states and the Church of England was ne
cessarily done away ; but an Episcopal church could not ex
ist without a bishop or bishops. The clergy of the province
of Connecticut, therefore, sent over one of their own num
ber, Dr Samuel Seabury, who had obtained from the Uni
versity of Oxford, many years before, the honorary degree
of D. D. for defending the doctrine and constitution of the
Church of England against some violent attacks made on
them in America, to be consecrated by the English bishops.
As Dr Seabury brought with him the amplest testimonials
of his sufficiency, and as the respectabiUty of his charac
ter was weU known in England, the primate and other
bishops were ready to comply with the request of the
clergy of Connecticut ; but, without an act of ParUament
authorising them to do so, they could not, in the consecra
tion of a bishop, omit the oaths of allegiance and supre
macy ; and these oaths could not be taken by a subject of
the United States. The act required could not be imme
diately obtained ; and it was extremely inconvenient for
Dr Seabury to remain In England till the next session of
Parliament. He was therefore advised to apply to the
Scotch bishops for consecration ; but, in the state in which
they were placed by the laws of 1746 and 1748, they felt
that it would be imprudent in them to consecrate any
bishop who had first appUed to the archbishop of Canter-

APPENDIX. 515
bury, without previously ascertaining whether, by doing
so, they should give offence to the Church of England.
Theur enquiries on this head were conveyed to the pro
per quarter by means of Dr Berkeley, one of the pre
bendaries of Canterbury, and son to the celebrated bi
shop of Cloyne. This amiable man, who possessed all his
father's virtues, though certainly neither his learning nor his
talents, undertook to correspond with Archbishop Moore
on the subject ; and was soon enabled to assure the Scotch
bishops, that, by consecrating Dr Seabury, they would not
only give no offence, but excite a more favourable opinion
of their principles than what then generally prevailed. Dr
Seabury, therefore, came Into Scotland, and was, on the 14th
November 1784, consecrated at Aberdeen by Bishop Kil-
gour of Aberdeen, Primus, Bishop Petrie of Moray, and
Bishop Skinner, coadjutor, In the diocese of Aberdeen, to
Bishop Kilgour.
This consecration was the means of recalling to the recol--
lection of the English bench, that a depressed branch ofthe
Church of Christ, having the same orders, liturgy, and go
vernment with their own, continued to exist in Scotland :
and, as the penal laws were known to operate with great
force in opposing her influence and prosperity, Various plans
were taken into consideration for procuring their repeal. But
the Jacobltical predilections of some of the old clergy pre
sented an obstacle to the fulfilment of this desirable object.
Charles Edward was still alive ; and the same views of duty
and obligation which had prevented thera from abjuring his
grandfather and father, forbade them to transfer their entire
allegiance to any other branch of his family.
The time, however, at length arrived, when aU the Epis
copal clergy In Scotland felt themselves not only at liberty,
but in duty bound to pray for his Majesty King George
the Third ; and this duty they performed spontaneously,
without making any previous stipulations with their sove
reign. On the 25th of May 1788, his Majesty was pubUcly
prayed for, in the terms of the EngUsh litnrgy, in aU the
K k2

51€ APPENDIX.
Episcopal chapels in Scptland, with the exception of tfaree,
the ministers of which required a longer period for deli
beration on a matter, where reUgious truth and poUtical
honesty seemed so deeply engaged.
Every obstruction being now cleared away which foumerly
impeded the path towards a removal of those dlsqualifica^
tions that pressed so heavily on the Scottish Episcopalians,
measures were almost Immediately adopted for obtaining
an abrpgatlon of the laws by which they had been impos
ed. It was not, however, tiU after the lapse of four years
that the Legislature was induced to grant the reUef which
was prayed for ; the chief men in power having had to
combat difficulties which did not in reaUty belong to the
•question, and to concUiate parties who at first sight ap
peared to have no interest in its decision. For a fuU ac
count of aU the steps which were taken in England as weU
as in Scotland, to promote the success of the petition laid
¦before Parliament, — of the obstacles which were from time
to time to be overcome bythe friends of the measure, — and
-of the Issue to which it was finaUy brought by the decision
of both Houses in June 1792, I have much pleasure in re
ferring the reader to the Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, by
the Rev. John Skinner of Forfar.
But it Is time to take a survey of the Internal concems
of the Episcopal church, which continued during some
years under the spiritual superintendence of the depriv
ed bishops. Ross, the last archbishop of St Andrews,
died in 1704 ; upon which, it would seem, the authority
usuaUy vested in metropolitans, was conveyed to the bishop
of Edinburgh, who, as long as he lived, discharged the
duties and exercised the power of the primus Scotiae Epis
copum. The foUowing year, it was thought expedient to
add to the number of the bishops, because most of those
who had occupied sees in the late establishment were
either dead or far advanced in age ; whence, In the
course of nature, the Order would soon have become ex-

APPENDIX. 517
tinct, and the church once more reduced to the necessity
of applying to foreign assistance for a regular and vaUd
Episcopacy. At the same time. It was stipulated that, dur
ing the Ufe of any of the old bishops, the government of
the ehiu-ch should remain entirely in their hands ; none of
the new consecration being vested with any diocesan
powers or appointed to the charge of any particular district.
The subsequent history of the deprived prelates of Scot
land may be briefly given as foUows :
The Primate Ross, being an old man, lived very private
ly, and died, as has just been mentioned. In 1704. The other
archbishop, Paterson, was of a more active turn, and appeared
frequently on the public stage in raatters that concerned the
church. He seems to have had a good deal of influence even
with some who were at the helm of affairs, and died at Edin
burgh 1708. Bishop Halyburton of Aberdeen lived in his
own house of Denhead, in the parish of Cupar of Angus 26
years, and died in 1715. Bishop Hay of Moray died at
his son-in-law's house of CastlehiU, near Inverness, in 1707.
Bishop Drummond of Brechin, being a near relation of the
family of Perth, was entertained by the Earl of Errol, who
had married the ChanceUor's sister. He died at Slalns In
1695. Bishop Douglas of Dunblane, a second cousin to
the marquis of Douglas, and to the duke of Hamilton,
lived after his deprivation mostly at Dundee, and died in
1716, at the uncommon age of ninety-two, having been
sixty-six years in the rainistry. Bishop Hamilton of Dun
keld officiated as a clergyraan In Edinburgh sorae years ; as
did also Bishop Ramsay of Ross, who died in 1696, In very
low cu-cumstances. Bishop Wood of Caithness, a nephew
by his mother to honest Bishop Guthry of Moray, died at
Dunbar In 1695. Bishop Bruce of Orkney died in 1700.
Bishop John Gordon of GaUoway followed King Jaraes,
first to Ireland, and then to France, and, residing with the
court at St Germains, read the EngUsh liturgy to such
Protestants as resorted unto him ; in which station, It would

518 APPENDIX.
appear, he had died, for we hear no more of him. Bishop
Graham of the Isles lived many years about Edinburgh,
but when he died we are not told. The see of Argyle was
vacant, the Revolution having prevented the execution of
the conge d'elire, which the leamed Dr Monro, Principal
of the College of Edinburgh, had got to it in the month of
October immediately preceding.
The first of the post-revolution bishops were the Rever
end John Sage, formerly one of the ministers of Glasgow,
and the Reverend John Fullarton, lately an Incumbent In
one of the churches of Paisley. They were consecrated at
Edinburgh, on the 25th of January In the year 1705, by
Archbishop Paterson of Glasgow, Bishop Rose of Edin
burgh, and Bishop Douglas of Dunblane. *

* The letters of consecration granted to Bishop Sage, unfold in some degree
the motives which induced the aged prelates to raise hiin to the episcopate.
" Apud Edinburgom, die vicesimo quinto mensis Januarii, anno ab incar
nate Domino, et Servatore nostro, millesimo septingentesimo quinto.
" Nos, — Joannes, proyidentia divina, Archiepiscopus Glascuensis, Alexander
raiseratione divina, Episcopus Edinburgensis, et Kobertus, miseratione divina,
Episcopus Dumblanensis, in timore Domini ponderantes plerosque fratrum
nostrorum carissimorum, et in collegio Episcopali coUegarum (hoc nupere
elapso, et ecclesiae nostrae luctuoso cumculo) in Domino abdormiisse, nosque
perpaucos qui divina misericordia superstites sumus, multiplicibus curis, morbis,
atque ingravescente senio tantum non confectos esse : Quapropter ex eo quod
Deo Supremo, Servatori nostro, sacrosanctae ejus ecclesiae, ct posteris debe-
mus, in animum induximus, olTicium, caractcrein, et facultatem Eplscopalem,
aliis probis, fidelibus, ad docendum et regendum idoneis hominibus committwe ;
inter quos quum nobis ex propria scientia constet, reverendum nostrum fra-
trem Joannem Sage, artium magistrum, et presbyterum Glascuenseni, tanto
muneri aptum et idoneum esse ; nos igitur divini muneris presidio freti, secun
dum gratiam nobis concessnm, die, mense, annosuprascriptis in sacrario domus
archiepiscopi Glascuen,sis, supradictum Joannem Sage, oidinavimus, consecra-
vimus, et in nostrum Episcopale collegium cooptavimus. In cujus rei testi
monium, sigjlla .Toannis Archiepiscopi Glascuensis, et Alexandri Episcopi
Edinburgensis, (sedis Sancti Andreae nunc vacantis Vicarii,) huic instru-
mento (chirographis nostris prius munitoj appcndi mandavimus.'
(Sic subscrib,) " Jo, Glascden,
Alex, Edindi.'Egen.
Ro. Dlnklan,

APPENDIX. 519
No name in the annals of Scottish Episcopacy holds a
higher place than that of Sage ; and if we estimate justly
his learning, his industry, his great talents, his constancy,
and his zeal, it wiU be acknowledged that few such raen have
adorned the history of much raore opulent and extensive
churches. He was born at Criech, In the county of Fife,
In the year 1652, and educated at the university of St An
drews. His youth appears to have been devotpd to severe
study, though not a little opposed by the difficulties of the
times, as well as by the Inconvenience which always attends
a narrow fortune ; and it was not without having had re
course to the usual expedients of teaching, and of superin
tending the education of others, that he finaUy succeeded
In completing his own.
In 1784 he was ordained by Ross, at that time archbishop
of Glasgow, who likewise Induced hira to exercise his holy
function as one of the ministers of that city. He continu
ed there, says his biographer, * some years, where his ex
emplary life and conversation, his wise and prudent con
duct, and the faithful discharge of all the parts of his mi
nisterial office, made him to be honoured and beloved by
all good men, as one of the greatest lights of the church,
and esteeraed and applauded even by the dissenters them
selves. " For," observes Bishop Gillan, " about the end
of the year 1688, when the barbarous rabbling ofthe Epis
copal ministers was set on foot In the west country, though
he did not escape the coramon fate, yet he was more civilly
treated by those Impious despisers of all human and divine
laws than some of his brethren. The Saints contented
. themselves with giving Mr Sage a warning to depart from
Glasgow, and threatenings If he should ever return thither
again." After his retreat from Glasgow, he took up his residence
in the metropoUs, where he eraployed himself in some of

• See GiUan's Life of Sage, p, 6.

520 APPENDIX.
those literary works, which he afterwards gave to the pub
Uc. Performing dirine service occasionally In the chapels
where his brethren were used to assemble, he exppsed him
self to the anger of the governraent ; and being summoned
before the Privy-councU, to take the oath of aUegiartce, he
was, upon refusing to comply, not only forbidden to exer
cise any part of his ministerial duties within the city and
suburbs, but even banished from them by a formal sentence
of that arbitrary court. He was received at Kinross by Slir
WiUiam Bruce, the sheriff of that county, at whose house,
as weU as in the inore humble residence of Mr Christie, the
deprived minister of the parish, he seems to have passed a
considerable time, and composed a variety of tracts. It was
there he wrote his "Fundamental Charter of Presbytery ;"
a work which, though confined to subjects purely ecclesias
tical, no bookseUer In Scotland at that time durst venture to
pubUsh. It was accordingly printed at London in 1695.
Mr Sage could not expect to gain the affections of the
people in power by such able and reiterated attacks on the
new establishment. He became more an object of dislike
than ever ; and, accordingly, venturing on one occasion, with
the view of transacting some private business, to visit Edin
burgh, he was observed In the streets, and forthwith car
ried before the magistrates. He was compelled to find bail
that he would instantly leave the city, and never again to
return thither. In the year 1696 he was, hpwever, exposed
to a still greater hazard. His friend. Sir WilUam Bruce,
having been committed a close prisoner to the Castle, on
suspicion of being engaged in a correspondence with the
court of St Germains, it was presumed that Sage eould upt be
altogether ignorant of hisd eslgns! on which ground solely an
order was Issued to the captain of the town-guard to search,
with a party of soldiers, aU the houses where the banished
presbyter was known either to lodge or even to visit. He made
his escape to the hUls of Angus; where, says GiUan, under
the name of Mr Jackson, and under the pretence pf using

APPENDIX. 521
goat-milk and a change of air, he larked many months, Un
tU his constant and faithful friend. Sir WiUiam, was set at li
berty, and those in the govemment were brought, by much
pains and powerful solicitations, to a mUder temper.
He soon afterwards became chaplain to the countess of
CaUendar, and tutor to her son, the earl of Linlithgow ;
and at a subsequent period, when this young nobleman was
of an age to go abroad and no longer required the at
tendance of Mr Sage, the latter was received into the fa
mily of Stewart of Grandtully,' in the county of Perth. His
health, however, at no time robust, now began to be mate
riaUy affected. The year after he was consecrated a bishop
he was confined nine months at the house of his friend Mr
Christie, near Kinross ; having been seized .with a particu
lar complaint, which indicated a considerable decay of the
vital energies, and an approaching faUure of his general
constitution. In 1709 he tried the virtue of the medicinal
water at Bath ; but, deriving no advantage from it, he re^
turned to his native country, and died at Edinburgh on
the 7th June 1711.
The works of Sage, which are famiUarly known to every
scholar who has taken any interest in the ecclesiastical dis
putes which disturbed the beginning of last century, are as
foUows :
1. Fundamental Charter of Presbytery]
2. The Principles of the Cyprlanic Age with regard to
Episcopal Power and Jurisdiction, asserted and re
commended, from the genuine writings of St Cy
prian himself and his Contemporaries.
8. A Vindication of the Discourses entitied. The Prin
ciples of the Cyprianic Age.
4. Letters on Toleration.
There were two other presbyters consecrated soon after
this period, of whom, as they did not become diocesan bi
shops, it is requisite to introduce here a short biographical
notice. These were, the Reverend John Falcpnar, formerly

522 APPENDIX.
minister of Cairnbee in Fife, and the Reverend Henry
Christie, the deprived minister of Kinross, and who has
been already mentioned as the friend of Bishop Sage. The
consecration took place at Dundee, on the 28th of April
1709, and was perforraed by the old bishops of Edinburgh
and Dunblane, assisted by the distinguished person just
named, as the first of the post-revolution series.
Of Bishop Christie nothing more is known than that he
retained till the last the affection and esteem of his bre
thren, and that he died in the year 1718.
Bishop Falconar Is said to have been a man of learning
as well as of business. He was, says Mr Skinner, an
intiraate acquaintance and great favourite of Bishop
Rose, who pressed hira most warmly, for the good of the
church, to take the burden of the episcopate upon hira in
those times of trial and difficulty. And, indeed, no man
could have been fitter for it in any condition of the church,
as, from the raany letters that remain of him, he appears
to have been not only a man of great piety and prudence,
but likewise a consumraate divine, and deeply versed In
the doctrines and rites of the primitive church.*
As a proof that this eulogy Is not altogether unfounded,
we-f- are informed that he was likewise very highly esteem
ed by the eminently learned Henry Dodwell, with whom
he corresponded relative to a book which he had Intended to
publish against Deists and other such enemies of Christi
anity. DodweU's opinion of Bishop Falconar may be far
ther collected from a wish which he expressed, that the lat
ter would execute a work projected by himself, on the Law
of Nature and Nations. I know not, however, that the
bishop did actually become an author. There is preserved
in manuscript a little Tract written by him for the use of the
Viscountess of Kingston ; which may be described as a popu
lar exposition ofthe various covenants of God, and espe-
* See Ecc. Hist, of Scotland, "Vol, II. p. 607.— Note.
t See Life of Mr Henry Dodwell, &,c. By Francis Brokesby, B D. 1T15.

APPENDIX. 523
cially of the privileges, the sanctions, and the conditions of
the Christian covenant.
In regard to his discharge of Episcopal offices, we find
that. In the year 1720, immediately after the death of Bishop
Rose, a letter was addressed to him by a great body of the
clergy in Angus and Mearns, in which they request him
to assume the spiritual govemment and Inspection of them ;
" promising to acknowledge him as their proper bishop,
and to pay all due and canonical obedience to him as such."
During the lifetime of Bishop Rose, and at the request of
that prelate, he had frequently officiated among them with
great approbation. He therefore accepted this affectionate
call, as he also accepted a similar one at the same time
from the clergy In the presbytery of St Andrews, where he
had constantly resided ; and accordingly, with the consent
of his brethren, he acted in these two districts as local bi
shop as long as he lived.* But his useful life was doomed
not to be long. He died in 1723.
As, from the period at which we are now arrived, the
names of the several bishops who have maintained in Scot
land the Episcopal succession and government are usually
associated with appropriate districts. It will contribute not a
little to facilitate a perspicuous arrangement. If we class
them according to those distriets : which, it may be proper
to remind the reader, are not bounded by the same geo
graphical limits which marked the jurisdiction of the an
cient sees ; and which we have assumed raerely for the sake
of that species of literary convenience to which such an
abridgement as the one now contemplated must be indebted
for its principal value.

* See Ecc. Hist, of Scotland, Vol. II. p. 629.

524 APPENDIX-

EDINBURGH.

Passing over Bishop Rose, who holds a place in the ori
ginal " Catalogue," and whose history connects the Esta^
bllshed Episcopal church of Scotiand with that form of it
which is merely tolerated, the first of the post-revolution
prelates, properly so described, who was chosen to superin
tend the clergy of Edinburgh, was the Right Reverend
John FuUarton.
1. Mr JoHK Fullarton, 1720. — It has been already
stated that this perspn was pne pf the ministers pf Paisley, and
that he was ejected at the Revplution. He was consecrated
along with Mr Sage in 1705, by the archbishop of Glasgow
and the bishops of Edinburgh and Dunblane. On the death
of Bishop Rose, in the year 1720, a meeting ofthe clergy of
the metropoUs and neighbourhood was held to deUberate on
the state of their affairs, and to consider the expediency of
appointing a successor. Having "seen the instruments of
the consecration of the several bishops who had been lately
raised to the episcopate, chiefly with the view, as has been
repeatedly mentioned, of keeping up the order and succes
sion of that description of clergy ; and being reminded by
Bishop Falconar, that neither he nor any of his brethren pre
tended to any jurisdiction over particular places or districts,
they proceeded, with the usual formalities, to elect Mr Ful
larton bishop of Edinburgh. The election being ratified by
his Episcopal coUeagues, Bishop FuUarton was appointed to
the charge so recently held by the venerable Dr Rose ; with
this Umitatipn, however, that he should not succeed to the
vicarious metropolitical powers which his predecessor had
exercised, but should only have the privilege of convocating
the other bishops, when the exigencies ofthe church might
seem to require it, and of presiding in aU their meetings.
The principal objects to which, as Primus, his attention
seems to have been directed, were the accommodation of the

APPENDIX. 525
iMerences which subsisted among the clergy ^in regard to
the usages, and the estabUdiment of a regular diocesan
superintendence on the part of the bishops. To accompUsh
the former, he succeeded In indudng his bretliren to assem
ble at Edinburgh, " to enter into a close, free, and ami
cable conference for bringing things to a happy crisis ;"
and his endeavours there appear to have so far realized his
charitable intentions, that the chief obstacles to a complete
understanding were entirely removed ; each party being per
fectiy satisfied with the mutual concessions by which their
future intercourse in muusterial offices and duties was to
be regulated. In regard to the latter object, he entered.
into a correspondence with Bishops CampbeU and Gad
derar at London, stating to thera the many advantages
that would result from a proper distribution of Episcopal
superintendence, and particularly from the constant resi
dence of a bishop in the several districts into which the
country used to be divided. But the difficulties were nu
merous, and apparently insurmountable ; and other views,
-too, were entertained by some of his brethren, which pre
cluded for a time an unanimous retum to the observance of
a practice so essential to the form and discipline of a regu
lar Episcopacy. Bishop FuUarton died in the month of
May In the year 1727*

• ^ince writing the above sketch, I have been enabled, by the kindness
of a namesake of the bishop, resident in the west of Scotland, to state, that
there is reason to believe that the first of our post-revolution diocesans was des-
'Cended of the family of^Glendaiuel in Argylesbire, The notice in question is
derived from a genealogical paper drawn up by the late Dr Fullarton of Kil-
michael'in the island of Arran; who, in the course ofhis investigations, takes
occasion to remark, that " there is a tribe of EuUartons in the isle of Bute
which is descended from Fullarton of Glendaruel, last iisliop of Edinburgh,
and Which takes the patrora/mick ol Ma.cl,ev/ie, supposing themselves de
scended from the first branch of the original family." The expression, " last
bishop of Edinburgh," must have a reference to the period at which Dr Ful
larton wrote the family-document alluded to, and could mean nothing more
than that the bishop had at that time recenUy died.

526 APPENDIX.
2. Mr Arthur Millar, 1727— Bishop MlUar, before
the Revolution, was minister of Inveresk. Being deprived
on that event, of his parochial charge, he thenceforth de
voted his services to the best interests of his mother church.
In the distress to which many of the clergy were sub
jected by the loss of their usual means for maintaining their
famiUes, pecuniary subscriptions were raised in several
parts of the country. In order to supply their more press
ing wants ; and in pursuance of this benevolent object, Mr
MiUar went repeatedly to Ireland, where he was most kind
ly received by the dignitaries of the Established church,
and favoured at once with their munificence and with their
¦ best advice. The duke of Ormond, who was at that tirae
Lord-lieutenant, granted to him a brief; an official war
rant which, I believe, corresponds to his Majesty's Let
ter in England : and this countenance and authority
on the part of the government, it need hardly be observed,
contributed very essentially to promote the purpose of his
mission. He met with opposition, it is true, in other quar
ters ; but the friendship and zeal of the archbishop of
DubUn, the celebrated Dr King, author of the well-known
work on the " Origin of Evil," supported him against his
bitterest enemies, and proved to him a fuU requital for all
the bigotted hostility with which he had repeatedly to
contend, and to which, on one. occasion, he had nearly faUen
a victim. He was consecrated at Edinburgh on the 22d of Octo
ber 1718, by Bishops Rose, Falconar, and Fullarton ; and
succeeded, in 1727, the last named of these prelates in
the double capacity of Bishop of Edinburgh and Pri
mus. But he did not long exercise the duties of either
office ; for he died in October the same year, — a few months
after his election to preside over the clergy of the metro
polis. 3. Andrew Lumsden, 1727. — On the death of Bishop
Millar, the presbyters of Edinburgh chose the Reverend

APPENDIX. 527
/» ndrew Lumsden, forraerly minister of Duddingston, to
be their bishop ; and he was accordingly consecrated In
that city on the 2d November, by Bishops Cant, Rattray,
and Keith. The superintendence of this prelate is mark
ed by no event which could call into exercise any very
distinguished personal quality. The concordate which con
tributed so much to consolidate the interests of the church
was passed in his time ; but his name is not otherwise asso
ciated with it than that it confirmed or recognised his ap
pointment to the charge of Edinburgh, " by way of district
only." Not having had any Immediate hand in continuing
the Episcopal succession in this church, he is not usually
included in the list of bishops pubUshed by our historians.
He died In the month of July 1733.
4. Mr David Freebairn, 1733.— This bishop was former
ly minister of Dunning, and was consecrated at Edinburgh
on the 7th of October 1722, by Bishop Fullarton, Bishop
MUlar, and Bishop Irvine. On the authority of the concor
date already raentioned, I find that Annandale, Nithsdale,
and Tweeddale were placed under the inspection of Bishop
Freebairn, together with the diocese of GaUoway by way of
district. He was at the same time appointed or recognized
as Primus ; and subsequently, on the death of Bishop
Lumsden, he was elected by the presbyters of Edinburgh
to succeed him as their ordinary.
Mr Freebairn did not at first secure the approbation of the
more prudent part ofhis brethren; for, allowing his Jacoblti
cal prejudices to Interfere with the exercise of his Episcopal
functions, he attempted to revive a species of extraneous
Influence over the church which the majority of the bishops
had resolved to oppose. His Erastian notions on the sub
ject of ecclesiastical patronage led occasionally to some un
pleasant discussions. He was not hearty in the cause of
simple diocesan superintendence, which, after the conference
and concprdate pf 1731, had becpme the acknowledged

528 APPENDIX.
feasis on which liie government of tiie church was made to
rest ; but retaining, as Mr Skinner expresses it, " some tinc
ture of the old political leaven and attachment to estabUshed
forms," he laboured to reserve the nomination of the bishops
to their particular sees, in behalf of a power of which none
but those societies of Christians who enjoy the direct sup
port of the State are accustomed to admit the exercise His
projects, accordingly, were uniformly thwarted, and his
principles abjured by nearly aU his brethren ; and when he
died, in the year 1739, there remained but one or two who
were at aU inclined to support his views, whether In regard to
the coUege scheme of governraent, or the political considera^-
tions to which that scheme was supposed to have a reference.
5. Mr William Falconar, 1776. — From the year 1739
to the date just annexed to the name of Bishop Falconar,
there was no bishop of Edinburgh. The reasons assigned
for this long discontinuance of Episcopal superintendence
in tlie principal city of the kingdom are various, and such
as could not be easUy rendered inteUigible to a reader
at the present day. Suffice it to observe, that it is under
stood to have resulted from those mutual concessions on
which was founded the concordate of 1731, and to have
had some respect to the secular predUections of the Primus
and of one or two of his surviving coUeagues.
Mr Falconar, we are told by our church historians, had
been minister of a chapel at Forres, and was consecrated at
AUoa on the 10th of September 1741, by Bishops Rattray,
Keith, and White. He was first appointed to the district
of Caithness; and the year after removed to that of Moray.
In 1776, he received, as coadjutor In the last of these dioceses
bis friend, Mr Petrie, and was almost immediately afterwards
fleeted bishop of Edinburgh. He appears to have resided,
with very Uttle interruption, in the metropoUs ; and as he Is
said to have succeeded Bishop White as Primus, It is to be
,presumed that he was elected to this office soon after 1761,

APPENDIX. 329
the year In which the latter bishop deceased. He was a
long time very uifirm, and died in 1784.
6. Dr William Abernethy Drummond, 1787. — This
distinguished person was many years minister of a chapel In
Edinburgh; where I have heard that he paid his respects to
Charles Edward, when that prince held his court at Holy
roodhouse. But his public appearance, on that occasion, was
to him afterwards the source of much vexation, and even of
positive danger ; and it has been said that he was glad to
avaU himself of his medical degree, and wear, during many
years, the professional dress in which physicians, at that pe
riod, used to walk in the streets of Edinburgh. He was
consecrated at Peterhead on the 26th of September 1787,
by Bishops KUgour, Skinner, and Macfarlane, and forth
with appointed to the district of Brechin. A few months
afterwards he was proraoted to the superintendence of the
Edinburgh clergy, in which charge he continued till the
year 1805 ; when, on the union of the two classes of Epis
copalians, into which the necessities of the times had divid
ed the church, he resigned In favour of Dr Sandford, who
was elected to succeed hira in the metropoUs. He retained,
however, his pastoral connection with the clergy in the dio
cese of Glasgow tUl the day of his death, which took place
in the year 1809. For some farther particulars, the reader
wiU be pleased to turn to the see of Brechin.
7 Dr Daniel Sandford, 1806.— Tp prpmote and ce
ment the union just mentioned between the indigenous cler
gy and those of EngUsh and Irish ordination, Dr Sand
ford was, on the 17th of January 1806, unanimously elected
by the clergy of Edinburgh to be their bishop ; and conse
crated at Dundee on the 9th of February foUowUig, by the
Bishops Skinner, Watson, and JoUy. That the expecta
tions entertained by those who accomplished this election,
and the confidence which they placed in the learned and
lI

530 APPENDIX.
pious clergyman who was the object pf it, have npt been
disappointed, is amply shewn by the present state of the
extensive distriets over which he presides ; In which there is
not more than one incumbent who does not acknowledge the
authority of the church and foUow the maxims of primi
tive truth and order. — The professional works of Bishop
Sandford are in the handsof every EpiscopaUan, and are much
esteemed for their orthodpxy and elegance of composition.
ABERDEEN.
1. The Hon. and Rev. Archibald Campbell, 1721. —
This gentleman, who had been long in priest's orders, and
resided almost constantly in London, was consecrated in
the year 1711, at Dundee, by Bishop Rose, Bishop Dou
glas, and Bishop Falconar.^ On tiie 10th of May 1721, he
was elected, by the clergy of Aber^leen, to be their ordi
nary ; but, finding that his views in regard to the usages .
were not approved by the greater number of his brethren,
he did not long discharge the duties attached to his new
office. He resigned in the year 1724.
Mr Skinner informs us, that " he was highly commend-
.able for his learning and other valuable accomplishraents,
which his curious writings, though out of the common line
in some things, abundantly testify. His affairs led him to
reside mostly at London, where he long acted as a Scottish
bishop, and in that character was of great service to our
church ; having been araong the first projectors, and, by
his activity and connexions, a constant promoter of that
charitable fund which was a great support to the poorer
clergy In tbeir straitened circumstances. He had got Into
his hands the original registers of the General Assemblies
produced by Wariston In the rebeUious Assembly of Glas
gow In the year 1638 ; which he generously communicated
to such of his brethren as had any use to make qf • them ;
and at last, in 1737, made a gift of them to Sion cbllege

APPENDIX. 531
for preservation. In his latter days, he carried his singu
larities to such a length as to form a separate Nonjuring
communion in England, distinct from the Sancroftian line ;
and even ventured, iri contradiction to the advice and opi
nion of his brethren in Scotland, upon the extraordinary
step of a single consecration by himself, without any assis
tant, for keeping up the separation which, through Mr
Lawrence, Mr Deacon, and sorae others, subsists In some
of the western parts of England to this day." Mr Camp
bell pubUshed a work on the Doctrine of the Middle or In
termediate State of Departed Souls.
2. Mr James Gadderar, 1724. — This highly respected
prelate was originally rainister of Kilraaurs in the county of
Ayr, whence he was driven out by the furious multitude im
mediately after the Revolutiqn. He was consecrated at
London, on 24th of February 1712, by Bishop Hickes, the
well-known dean of Worcester, (and a bishop in the de
prived succession) and by Bishops Falconar and Campbell.
This step, apparently somewhat out of the usual course,
was taken not only with the consent of Bishop Rose, but
even at his express desire, and was consequently approved
by all his brethren In Scotland.
Bishop Gadderar appears to have chiefly lived In London
with his friend Bishop Campbell, tiU the year 1724 ; when,
according to the proposal made by Bishop Fullarton, as
Primus, to come to a " close, free, and amicable confer
ence" about the usages, he received the sanction of the
other prelates " to officiate as bishop of the district of Aber
deen for the future ; with this express condition, that he
do not ascribe his officiating there to any delegation or sub
stitution from any person whatsoever, but allenarly to the
. election of the presbyters and authority of the bishops of
this church." Frora the condition here stated, we are led
to infer, that Mr Gadderar had wished to assume the su-
.¦ iperintendence of the Aberdeen clergy, as the representa^
L 1 2

533 APPENDIX.
tive of Mr CampbeU, — an arrangement which the synod of
bishops very judiciously opposed.
A project of a very sirigular nature occupied, during two
or three years about this period, the attention of some of the
Noiguring bishops both in England and Scotiand. This
was nothing less than an attempt to form a union between the
Greek church in Turkey and Russia, and the unestablished
EpiscopaUans In Great Britain. Bishops Campbell and Gad
derar seem to have acted for their brethren in the North ;
and, in conjunction with the Bishops CoUier, Brett, and
Griffin, of the EngUsh communion, entered seriously into
a negociation with Arsenlus, metropolitan of Thebais in
Egypt, who happened to be in England, and with the pa^
triarchs of Constantinople, Alexandria, Jerusalem, Antioch,
Heraclea, Nicomedia, Chalcedon, and Thessalbnica. The
death of the celebrated Czar, Peter the First, who Is un
derstood to have favoured the measure, put an end to the
correspoiidence and stipulations with which the minds of
the prelates on both sides had been most sedulously em
ployed ; no other advantage having arisen from It besides a
more Intimate acquaintance than was generaUy possessed
in Britain with the tenets and usages of that large portion
of the Christian church.
I have introduced this brief notice of a scheme, which
hardly any combination of circumstances could have ren
dered either successful or expedient, chiefly because Bishop
Gadderar was Induced to give to It his most zealous support.
He died in February 1733.
3. Mr William Dunbar, 1733. — This worthy bishop
was minister of Cruden before the Revolution, and suffered,
on the change of affairs, the deprivation and expulsion to
which most of his brethren were subjected. He was con
secrated at Edinburgh on the 18th bf June 1727, by the
Bishops Gadderar, Millar, and Rattray ; upon which he
was elected, by the clergy of Moray, to superintend their

APPENDIX. 533
spiritual concerns, and to discharge for them those offices to
which their own order was not competent. On the death of
Bishop Gadderar, In the year already mentioned, he was
invited to take charge of the district of Aberdeen ; where
he continued to retain that respect and affection which had
uniformly been shewn to his pubUc character, and to pro
mote, by the prudent discharge of the delicate duties at
tached In this country to Episcopal ministrations, the interests
of the church which he had undertaken to serve. He died
In the year 1746.
4. Mr Andrew Gerard, 1747. — The first notice which
presents itself respecting this clergyman is contained In a do
cument addressed to the bishop of Edinburgh, and described
as a " testimony and recommendation In favour of Mr An
drew Gerard." They Inform his Lordship (for though
Dr Rose had been long deprived of the legal right to such
a title, the clergy, it seems, were stUl accustomed to address
him as a peer,) that he, " having for some tirae preached
and exercised the other parts of a deacon's office in young
Balgowan's famUy, where he has been chaplain of late, with
umversal applause, we could not refuse to give your Lord
ship the trouble of this recomraendation, that he may be
preferred to the superior degree of a presbyter, and there
by enabled farther to serve and promote the interests of
the church ; especially when Providence now determines his
residence in my Lord Naime's family, whither a goodly
congregation of well disposed country people continue to
resort for the benefit of worship, &c. These testimonials
are signed byW. Smythe, Henry Murray, George SempUl,
Wm. Angus, James Gillan, and Patrick Walker.
Mr Gerard was afterwards a presbyter in Aberdeen ;
was elected by the clergy of that district as their bishop ;
and finaUy consecrated at Cupar in Fife on the 17th of July
1747, by the Bishops White, Falconar, Rait, and Alexan
der. He died in the month of October 1767.

534 APPENDIX.
5. Mr Robert Kilgour, 1768. — Upon the death of
Bishop Gerard, the clergy of Aberdeen met and elected for
his successor the Rev. Robert Kilgour, at that time pres
byter In Peterhead ; who was consecrated at Cupar in
Fife on the 21st September 1768, by Bishop Falconar, Bi
shop Rait, and Bishop Alexander. He was elected Primus
on the death of Bishop Falconar in 1784 ; which office he
resigned In favour of his coadjutor. Bishop Skinner, about
four years afterwards, to whora also he had. In 1786, delivered
up the general charge of the district. Being now overcome
by the pressure of age, he enjoyed a short period of repose
till the month of March 1790, when he was reraoved to a
better world ,-¦ leaving in the church a high cliaraeter for
prudence, piety, and a well-directed zeal.
6. Mr John Skinner, 1786. — This distinguished di
vine was the son of a clergyman In Aberdeenshire, well
known for his poetical talents, as also for his historical and
theological publications. He was admitted Into the church
in very early life as minister of a chapel near EUon, in the
county just named ; where he laboured most assiduously and
usefuUydurlng eleven years. In 1775, he was called to Aber
deen to succeed the Rev. Wm. Smith, one of the Episcopal
clergy in that city. Here also his exertions and zeal were
accompanied with great success. His congregation Increased
so rapidly that the several chapels in which they successive
ly assembled were soon found too small for their accom
modation ; and one of the last acts of his Ufe was to pro
cure the erection of an elegant and very church-Uke strut-.
ture, fitted to contain eleven hundred people.
When the age and bodily Infirmities of Bishop KUgour
rendered the discharge of his Episcopal duties burdensome
to him, he applied to his brethren for permission to appoint
an assistant ; and having obtained their sanction, he forth
with recommended Mr Skinner to his clergy, by whom he
was iraraediately elected in the capacity of coadjutor to their

APPENDIX. 535
venerable diocesan. He was accordingly consecrated in
the chapel of Luthermuir, on the 25th day of September
1782, by the Bishops Kilgour, Ross, and Petrie. Four
years afterwards, as has been already stated, he was invest
ed with the entire superintendence of the district ; Bishop
Kilgour retaining only the official distinction of Primus, or
preses of the Episcopal college. To this last office, too,
on the death of his predecessor in the episcopate. Bishop
Skinner likewise succeeded In 1788 ; the duties of which he
discharged with great zeal and integrity during the long
period of twenty-eight years.
Few men have had such opportunities to serve the church
as Bishop Skinner enjoyed at one iraportant period of his
Episcopal life ; and there are few men who would have
embraced these opportunities with equal ardour, or pursued
them with equal perseverance. I allude to the epoch
which suggested the application for a repeal of the penal
laws, to which the Episcopalians in Scotland had been so
long and so unnecessarily subjected. The exertions of the
late Primus for the accomplishment of this object are known
to every member of the Communion whose interests he la^-
boured so sedulously to promote ; and, whatever may be
the opinions of sorae individuals relative to the raeans which
were employed, and the result which was finally attained,
there Is but one sentiment in the whole church in regard to
the sincere and honourable raotives which Influenced Bishop
Skinner, in every step which he took to realise their expecta
tions. As, however, the biography of this meritorious prelate
has been executed with rauch rainuteness and fidelity by the
affectionate pen of his eldest son. It is only necessary that I
should refer to that Instructive work for a fuU detail of his
personal history, of his clerical life, and more particularly of
those iraportant proceedings to which I have just alluded.*
In 1803, Bishop Skinner was induced to publish an
octavo volume, entitled " Primitive Truth and Order Vindi-
* See Annals of Scottish Episcopacy. By Rev. John Skinner. Edin. 1818.

536 APPENDIX.
cated from Mpdern Misrepresentatlpn." This wprk was
called forth by an attack which was made on Episcopacy in
general, and particularly on that of Scotland, in certain
Lectures on Ecclesiastical History, by Dr Campbell of
Aberdeen ; and it continues to be highly valued for the nu
merous authorities which the author has produced from an
cient writers, as well as for a plain statement and able de
fence of the primitive polity of the Christian church. There
is another book published by Bishop Skinner, to which,
perhaps, a greater degree of popularity has been awarded.
It bears the title of " A Layman's Account of his Faith
and Practice, as a Member of the Episcopal Church In Scot
land ;" and has, since 1801, passed through two large editions.
After a short illness, the good bishop died on the 13th
of July 1816 ; and, as a proof of the universal love and
respect which were entertained for his memory, his congre
gation, aided by some other zealous friends of Scottish
Episcopacy, soon afterwards placed in the new chapel,
which he did not live to see finished, a full length statue
of hun, executed by the celebrated artist Flaxman : thus
verifying, says his son, the declaration of the Psalmist,
" The righteous shaU be had In everlasting remembrance."
7. Dr William Skinner, 1816. — The present Bishop
of Aberdeen is the youngest son of the late Primus, and
was, on the llth of September in the year just named,
unanimously elected by the clergy of that district, to suc
ceed his highly respected father In the superintendence
of their spiritual concerns. I find, from the biographical
notice prefixed to the Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, that
Dr Skinner was educated at Oxford, and ordained both
deacon and priest by the late Bishop Horsley. He was
consecrated at Stirling, on the 27th of October 1816, by
the Bishops Gleig, JoUy, Sandford, and Torry, and imme
diately coUated as Ordinary of the district over which, with
much benefit and approbation, he continues to preside.

APPENDIX, 537

DUNKELD.

1. Dr Thomas Rattray, 1627 — This learned bishop,
who possessed the estate of CraighaU in the county of For
far, made a conspicuous figure In the Scotch Episcopal
Church. His talents were good, his scholarship respectable,
and his principles orthodox and consistent. He was elected
by the clergy of Dunkeld early in the year 1727, and con
secrated at Edinburgh, on the 4th of June, by Bishop
Gadderar, Bishop MUlar, and Bishop Cant. In 1739 he
succeeded Bishop Freebairn as Primus, and died on the
12th of May 1743.
Mr Skinner, in his Ecclesiastical History, describes him
as a man whom the church wIU long look back to with a
mixture of pleasure and regret ; with pleasure, in the grate
ful remembrance of having had such a bishop, and with a
deep regret for having been so soon deprived of him. His
worth was farther commemorated in sorae Latin verses writ
ten by the same author, and pubUshed in the third volume of
his posthumous works, as well as in an EngUsh poem which
appeared at the time, coraposed by Dr Thomas Drummond
of Logie-ahnond.
Of Bishop Rattray's own literary performances the read
er wiU remain satisfied with the foUowing account, the most
ample that my Uiriited opportunities have enabled me to
coUect. 1. The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of Jerusalem,
being the Uturgy of St James, freed from all latter
additions and interpolations of whatever kind, and so
restored to Its original purity, by coraparing it with
the account of that liturgy by St Cyril in his fifth
Mystagoglcal Catechism, and with the Clementine
liturgy, &c. vrith an English translation and notes ; as
also an appendix, containing some other ancient pray
ers; of all which an account is given in the pre
face.— Lond. 1744.

538 APPENDIX.
2. An Essay on the Nature of the Church, and a
Review of the Election of Bishops in the Primitive
Church; together with some annexed Dissertations.
Edinburgh, 1728.
3. Some Particular Instructions concerning the Chris
tian Covenant, and the Mysteries by which it is tran
sacted and maintained; collected from the sacred Scrip
tures, and earliest Writers of the Christian Church,
and from approved Divines of the Church of England ;
together with a Question concerning such as have
comraunicated, &c. without being preyiously confirm
ed, &c. ; and an Essay on the Nature of Man, as he
is a creature endowed with reason, and thereby capa
ble of religion. — London, 1748.
No. 1. has been very generally esteemed. The preface
and notes display a very intimate acquaintance with pri
mitive Christian antiquity. The same may be said of No.
2. which is a work weU worthy of the notice of every class
of readers, and of those especially who rashly confound the
church of Christ with huraan establishments,
The object of No. 3. is to point out shortly the privUeges
and promises of the Christian covenant, — ^the essential im
portance of the Christian sacraments In restoring our fallen
nature, and In fitting it for that immortality which the gos
pel reveals. In the process by which we are thus restored,
the author places in their true light the gratuitous and gra/-
clous means by which we are redeemed, and yet places in
Its just force the obligation under which Christians are
placed to acquire and exhibit in every part of their course
the fruits of a holy and reUgious life.
Bishop Rattray's printed works sufficiently show his
learning, which, in theology, was held in the highest esti
mation by his ecclesiastical contemporaries both In England
and in Scotland, with whom his epistolary correspondence
was very extensive. Many ofhis letters, sermons, and disser
tations yet remain in manuscript, most of which display much

APPENDIX. 539
reading and much sound judgment. One of these now Ues
before me, in which the five foUowmg propositions are esta
bUshed by scripture proofs, and by copious quotations
from Christian antiquity.
I, That the body is not a thing adventitious to the
soul, — a prison fitted only to its degenerate state, as
the ancient philosophers, who dreamed of a state of
pre-existence, imagined, but Is Indeed an essential con
stituent part of the man.
2. That the proper rewards and punishments proposed
by the Christian religion are not to take place tiU after
the resurrection and general judgment.
3. That in the interval betwixt death and the resurrec
tion, the soul Is not in a state of InsensibiUty, but re
mains in certain invisible regions, in a separate state,
expecting the resurrection and judgment.
4. That the Christian virtues are necessary, not only to
entitle us to the kingdom of heaven as the reward pro
mised on account of our obedience to the commands
of God enjoining them, but farther, also, as quaUfica
tions to dispose and fit us for the enjoyment of the
same.
S. That the habits contracted in this life, and with which
we depart out of it, are not extinguished altogether
by death, but that we carry them along with us into
the state of separation.
2. Mr John Alexander, 1743. — Upon the death of
Bishop Rattray, the clergy of Dunkeld elected Mr Alex
ander, presbyter at AUoa, to succeed him in the Episcopal
office. On the 9th of August, accordingly, In the year al
ready mentioned, he was consecrated at Edinburgh, by the
Bishops Keith, White, Falconar, and Rait. The reputa
tion of Bishop Alexander stUl lives in the church ; and he
continues to be spoken of by those who knew him, as a
person of apostolical simpUcity, piety, and benevolence.

540 APPENDIX.
The smaU chapel which is yet to be seen at Alloa was be
queathed by him to his successors in that town, as a proof
at once of his frugality and of his good wishes. He was
twenty-three years bishop of Dunkeld ; and at length. In
the year 1776, he died, as he had Uved, in the faith and
fear of God, and in peace with all mankind.
3. Mr Charles Rose. — Bishop Alexander was suc
ceeded In the district of Dunkeld by Bishop Rose of Dun
blane, but in what year I have no means of determining.
He continued In this charge tlU his death, which took
place in AprU 1791.
4. Mr Jonathan Watson, 1792. — ^We are informed,
by the author of the Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, that
Mr Watson was. In the year 1791, translated from the charge
of a congregation In the town of Banff to officiate In a cha^
pel founded by Lord Gardenstone ; who, though a Presby
terian, had been pleased, says Mr Skinner, " from the high
sense which he entertained of the characters of Scottish
Episcopal clergymen in general," to endow a living for one
of that communion in his newly estabUshed viUage of Lau
rencekirk. On the 20th of September the year foUowing,
Mr Watson was consecrated at Stonehaven by Bishop
Skinner, Bishop Macfarlane, Bishop A. Drummond, and
Bishop Strachan. He was collated to the see of Dunkeld,
in which he continued to exercise the Episcopal functions
with rauch approbation tUl the year 1808, at which period
be was reUeved, by death, from aU earthly cares and du
ties. " Though raised, (says the author above named,) to
the episcopate in earlier Ufe than usual, this exceUent man's
deportment was marked by something so decorous In socie
ty, and by a mien, a voice, and a manner so attractive, in
the Immediate discharge of his sacred office, as to command
the respect of aU who knew him, or who witnessed tiie per-

APPENDIX. 541
formance of his pfficial duties : as he lived universaUy es.^
teemed, he died universaUy regretted.
4. Mr Patrick Tprry, 1808. — Soon after the death of
Bishop Watson, Mr Torry, who had already officiated
many years as minister of a large congregation at Peter
head, was unanimously elected by the clergy of Dunkeld
to fill the place of their late diocesan. He was accordingly
consecrated at Aberdeen on the 12th of October 1808, and
immediately coUated to the Episcopal charge of his Irapor
tant district ; where, by unremitting attention to the duties
peculiar to his office, as well as by kindness, urbanity, and
condescension, in his general Intercourse with the people
placed under his pastoral care, he continues to vindicate the
good opinion entertained of him by aU his brethren, and
which paved the way for his elevation to the episcopate.
MORAY.
1. Mr William Dunbar, 1727. — This respected indi
vidual had been minister of Cruden in Aberdeenshire, and
was one of those who, rather than submit to the new '^order
of things at the Revolution, consented to resign their
charges, with all the temporalities attached to them. In
pursuance of the wish entertained by most of the clergy, to
restore diocesan superintendence, the presbyters of Moray
elected Mr Dunbar to be their bishop ; and he was according
ly consecrated at Edinburgh on the 18th of June 1727, by
the Bishops Gadderar, MUlar, and Rattray. He was
first appointed to the district of Moray and Ross, and af
terwards, on the death of Bishop Gadderar, to that Pf
Aberdeen. He died, as has been already mentioned, in
the year 1746.
2. Mr William Falconar, 1742.— On the translation
of Bishop Dunbar to Aberdeen, the clergy of Moray elect
ed Mr George Hay to be their ordinary ; but he died be-

542 APPENDIX.
fore he was consecrated, and the district remained vacant for
several years. In 1741, Mr Falconar, minister of a chapel
at Forres, was consecrated at Alloa by Bishop Rattray,
Bishop Keith, and Bishop White. He was the same year
appointed to the charge of Caithness, and the year after
invested with the spiritual care of the clergy In Moray. In
1776, he resigned Moray to Bishop Petrie, who had early In
the same year been consecrated as his assistant ; and was
himself, much about the same period, elected bishop of
Edinburgh, where he had for some time constantly resided.
He had succeeded Bishop White as Primus in 1761, and
died, as is recorded above, in 1784.
S. Mr Arthur Petrie, 1777. — On the 27th of June,
In the year just specified, this clergyman, who at that pe
riod was minister of a chapel at MicklefoUa, in the diocese
of Aberdeen, was consecrated at Dundee, bishop-coadjutor
of Moray, by the Bishops Falconar, Rait, Kilgour, and
Rose. Next year, according to Mr Skinner, (see Eccl.
Hist. Vol. II. p. 683,) he was appointed bishop of Ross and
Caithness, and soon after, in 1777, It would seem, was en
trusted with the sole charge of Moray ; Bishop Falconar
having been elected by the clergy of Edinburgh to dis
charge the episcopal offices in' that city. Mr Petrie Uved
only ten years or eleven years after he had been Invested
with the episcopate ; for he died in 1787.
4. Mr Andrew Macfarlane, 1787. — The Infirmities
of Bishop Petrie suggested, as was usual, the expediency
of a coadjutor ; and for this purpose Mr Macfarlane, pres
byter at Inverness, was consecrated at Peterhead, on the
7th of March 1787, by Bishop Kilgour, Bishop Petrie, and
Bishop Skinner. As Bishop Petrie died the foUowing month,
Mr Macfarlane succeeded hira as bishop of Moray as well
as of Ross and Argyle, all which districts appear to have
been recently united. He died In the year 1819.

APPENDIX. 543
5. Mr Alexander Jolly, 1796. — ^This very learned
and pious servant of Christ was consecrated at Dundee on
the 24th of June 1796, by Bishop Abernethy Druraraond,
Bishop Macfarlane, and Bishop Strachan. He was raised
to the episcopate as coadjutor to the second of these bi
shops, who almost immediately afterwards resigned Moray to
the spiritual jurisdiction of his new brother ; retaining under
his own superintendence the extensive districts of Ross
and Argyle. Bishop Jolly continues to officiate as pastor of a
congregation at Fraserburgh ; beloved and venerated by all
the good, and respected for his apostoUcal virtues and graces
even by the worst of mankind.

BRECHIN.
1. Mr John Ouchterlonie, 1731. — After the death
of Bishop Rose of Edinburgh, the clergy of Fife, Angus,
and Meams, appear to have had Episcopal offices perform
ed amongst them by Bishop John Falconar. This excel
lent and learned man, it is known to the reader, died In
1723; between which date and the period ofthe concordate,
in 1731, I know not how the duties of a bishop were dis
charged in those extensive districts. By the articles of
agreement just aUuded to, it was provided, that the diocese
of Brechin, together with the Carse of Gowrie, the presby
teries of Dundee, Arbroath, and Mearns, should be under
the inspection of Bishop Ouchterlonie.
It was on the 29th of November 1726 that Mr Ouc^iter-
lonle was consecrated at Edinburgh by the Bishops Free
bairn, Duncan, and Cant, " the only three," it is added,
" who could be prevaUed on to do it." The objection to
him, so fe,r as can be gathered from the several hints which
are rather mystically expressed, had a reference to the Eras-
. tian notions which at that time disturbed the peace of the
Episcopal church; and this candidate for the mitre appears

544 APPENDIX.
to have relied more on his interest at the court of St Ger
mains than on the esteem of his brethren or the good opi
nion of his superiors. Bishop Ouchterlonie died in the
year 1742.
2. Mr James Rait, 1742. — The clergy of Brechin
lost no time in electing a successor to the Ordinary with
whom the concordate had suppUed them. They made
choice of Mr Rait, presbyter In Dundee, a highly respected
character, who was, on the 4th of October 1742, elevated
to the episcopate by the hands of Bishops Rattray, Keith,
and White, and forthwith collated to the superintendency
of Brechin. Of this bishop a learned correspondent says,
" I know nothing more than that he possessed strong good
sense, had a very dignified manner when performing his
Episcopal offices, and that he was a celebrated preacher, —
preaching without notes tiU he became a very old mart. His
charges to the youth whom he confirmed, he delivered with
out notes and without hesitation, long after he was eighty
years of age."
The reader may not be displeased to peruse the foUowing
testimonials in favoiir of Mr Rait, addressed, as was the
practice at that period, to the Lord Bishop of Edinburgh :
"  These are to testify, that Mr James Rait, son of
Mr WiUiam Rait, minister of Monlkie, being, by your
Lordship's order, admitted to pass the preparatory trials,
before such ministers in Dundee and the neighbourhood as
you appointed, In order to his entering into the ministry,
hath done the same to our very great satisfaction ; and
therefore we do with the more confidence and earnestness
recommend him to your Lordship, to obtain your Lord
ship's licence for preaching, or to get him into the orders
of a deacon, as your Lordship judges fit. In witness
wbereof, these presents are written by our joint aUowance,
and ordered to be [signed by our moderator and clerk, ad
hunc effectum, at Dundee, the twentieth and first day of

APPENDIX. 545
October 1712 years. (Signed) Robert Norie, Preses,
James Goldman, Clerk." The venerable bishop died in
the year 1777.
, 3. Mr George Innes, 1778. — This Bishop was minis
ter of a chapel In Aberdeen, and was consecrated at AUoa,
on the 13th of August 1778, by Bishop Falconar, Bishop
Rose, and Bishop Petrie. He was coUated at the same
time to the superintendence of the district of Brechin, but
did not Uve long to discharge the duties of it. He died on
the 18th of May 1781 ; after which date the diocese remained
some years vacant.
4, Dr Abernethy Drummond, 1787. — It has been
already mentioned that this distinguished raan was elevated
to the episcopate on the 26th of September 1787 ; that he
was consecrated as bishop of Brechin, but that almost im
mediately afterwards he was elected to the see of Edin
burgh, where he had his pastoral charge ; and that he con
tinued to preside over the clergy of that district till the
year 1805.
He was descended from the famUy of Abernethy of Sal
toun, in the shire of Banff; and it was only upon his mar
riage with the heiress of Hawthomden, in the county of
Mid-Lothian, that he assumed the name of Drummond.
He wrote many small tracts, and was a good deal engaged
in theological controversy both with Protestants and Roman
Catholics ; but his Intemperate manner defeated in raost
cases the benevolence of his Intentions, and only irritated
those whora he had wished to convince. He died on the
27th of August 1809.
S. Mr John Strachan, 1788.— This most respectable
clergyman was sprung from the family of Strachan of
Thornton In the county of Kincardme, now represented by
M m

546 APPEN DIX.
his kinsman, the gallant admiral. Sir Richard Strachan.
He was consecrated at Peterhead on the same day with
Dr A. Drummond, to whom, indeed, he was at that period
appointed coadjutor; but the latter being within a few
months afterwards elected by the clergy of Edinburgh,
Bishop Strachan was preferred to the undivided charge of
the diocese of Brechin. He Uved to a very advanced age,
having, however, survived for some time the powers of his
mind as well as of his body, and died on the 28th of Ja
nuary 1810, universaUy beloved and regretted.
6. Dr George Gleig, 1810. — Seldora can it faU to the
lot of a communion so smaU and so poor as the Episcopal
Church in Scotland to enjoy the credit attached to so great
a name as that of Bishop Gleig. His reputation as a scho
lar and a phUosopher are so weU established by his nume
rous works, that it is as unnecessary as It would be Imper
tinent in me to attempt an eulogium, of which he would he
the first to call in question the propriety. Having long
discharged vrith much abUity the various duties of a pres
byter, he was, in the autumn of 1808, elected by the clergy
of Brechin, as coadjutor to their aged bishop ; and conse
crated at Aberdeen on the 30th of October the same year,
by Bishop Skinner, Bishop Jolly, and Bishop Torry. On
the death of Bishop Strachan in 1810, he was preferred to
the sole charge of the diocese ; and. In 1816, upon the de
mise of Bishop Skinner, he was chosen by his brethren to
fiU the office of Primus, In virtue of which he presides in
all the meetings of the Episcopal CoUege.

DUNBLANE.
1. Mr John Gillan, 1731. — This able writer was a
presbyter in Edinburgh, and entirely devoted to what was
called the CoUege party, pr to those who ppposed, in the ac-

APPENDIX. 547
tual circumstances of tiiose times, the distribution of the
church Into districts, and the appointment of diocesans.
He was consecrated at Edinburgh on the llth of June
1727, by the Bishops Freebairn, Duncan, Ross, and Ouch
terlonie ; more, it has been thought, with the view of ad
ding to the strength of that particular Interest, than of
creating facilities for the performance of Episcopal offices.
It appears,- however, that he assuraed the charge of Dun
blane the very year he was consecrated ; but the clergy
of that district did not generally recognize his authority
tiU after the agreement which was entered into by the two
parties in 1731. From that period tiU he died In January
17S5, Mr GUlan acted as bishop of Dunblane, with the
approbation both of presbyters and prelates.
His writings prove him to have been a man of talent as
weU as of respectable learning. His Life of Sage, Including
his Remarks on Sir James Dalrymple's Historical Collec
tions, displays considerable acuteness ; and his Vindication
of the Fundamental Charter of Presbytery, is regarded as
an exceUent specimen of polemical composition, as weU of
a logical and weU sustained argument.
2. Mr Robert White, 1735. — Mr White had the
charge of a congregation at Cupar in Fife, when the clergy
of Dimblane addressed the College of Bishops requesting to
have him consecrated as their Ordinary. Mr FreebaUn was,
at the period m question. Invested with the office of Primus ;
and being suspected of indifference towards the cause of
diocesan superintendence, his coUeagues did not obey his
summons to consecrate the bishop-elect at Edinburgh,
but proceeded to Carsebank near Forfar, where, on the 24th
of June, they elevated Mr White to the episcopate. The
officiating bishops were Rattray, Keith, and Dunbar.
Bishop White was, unmediately upon his consecration, col
lated to the charge of Dunblane, and was afterwards, in
the year 1743, elected by the clergy of Fife. He accepted
M m 2

548 APPENDIX.
the latter district, in which he appears to have continued
till the end ofhis life. He was chosen Primus In 1757, on
the death of Bishop Keith, and presided over the church
tUl the year 1761, when he also was removed to a happier
state. After the resignation of Bishop White, the presbyters of
Dundee proceeded to elect for their bishop Mr Thomas
Ogilvie, minister of a chapel at Klnalie. The election bears
date 17th July 1744 ; but it appears not that Mr Ogilvie
was ever consecrated. The district remained some years
vacant. 3. Mr Charles Rose, 1774. — This bishop of Dunblane
had formerly served the church as a presbyter at Down.
He was consecrated at Forfar on the 24th of August 1774,
by Bishops Falconar, Rait, and Forbes. How long he con
tinued to exercise the Episcopal jurisdiction over the clergy
of Dunblane, I have no means of determining ; but It Is ma^
nifest that he succeeded Bishop Alexander in the see of
Dunkeld some time after the year 1776. He died in the
month of April 1791.

FIFE.
1. Mr Robert Keith, 1733. — As far as the records in
my possession will aUow me to determine. Bishop Keith
was the first who exercised a diocesan superintendence over
the clergy of Fife. Bishop Falconar, it has been already
mentioned, kept up, during his life, some sort of Episcopal
relation to the districts of Fife, Angus, and Meams ; and
from his death, which took place in 1723, tiU the period of
Bishop Keith's election, the duties appropriated to the
. highest order of clergymen seem to have been performed In
Fife either by the Primus, who at that time usually resided
In Edinburgh, or by the Proximus, who had commonly the

APPENDIX. 549
chaige of a congregation in Dundee. In 1733, the Epis
copal mmisters between the firths of Forth and Tay elected
Mr Keith for their spiritual superior ; in which capacity he
laboured among them for the space of ten years. In 1743
he resigned the district of Fife, having about the same time
succeeded Bishop Rattray as Primus. The reader is al
ready aware that he died In January 1757, and not in
1756, as is elsewhere stated.
2. Mr Robert White, 1743. — Bishop White, who had
been consecrated " at Carsebank in 1735, and appointed
bishop of Dunblane, was, in the year 1743, elected by the
clergy of Fife, and translated to the charge of their dis
trict. He succeeded Bishop Keith as Primus, and died in
August 1761.
3. Mr Henry Edgar, 1761. — This clergyman, whose
name is omitted in aU the catalogues annexed to our church
histories, was consecrated at Cupar in Fife, on the 1st of
November 1659, by the Bishops White, Falconar, Rait,
and Alexander. He was pastor of a congregation at Ar
broath. The reason of the omission now mentioned is perhaps fur
nished by the circumstance, that Mr Edgar was at first ap
pointed coadjutor to Bishop White. It Is, however, perfectly
certain that he succeeded bis principal in the superintendence
of the district, and continued to perform the duties of it as
long as he lived. The period of his death Is no where re
corded ; but It admits not of doubt that he survived bis
predecessor at least several years. Since his demise there
has been no bishop of Fife, the duties of that district being
performed at present, as they were before the election of
Bishop Keith, either by the bishop of Edinburgh, or by
one acting as his substitute.

550 APPENDIX.

CAITHNESS AND ORKNEY.
1. Mr Robert Keith, 1727. — It was to these remote
and extensive districts that Bishop Keith was first appoint
ed to act as ordinary. He resigned them, however. In 1733,
upon his election to Fife, as has just been mentioned at
greater length In the foregoing section.
2. Mr William Falconar, 1741. — On a regular ap
pUcation from the clergy of Orkney and Caithness, Mr
Falconar, presbyter at Forres, was consecrated as their bi
shop on the 10th September 1741. The officiating prelates
on this occasion were Rattray, Keith, and White. In the
foUowing year. Bishop Falconar was chosen for the district
of Moray.
3. Mr Robert Forbes, 1762. — This district having
been long vacant, the presbyters of the two northem dio
ceses at length made choice of Mr Forbes, minister in
Leith, as a fit person to be their bishop. He was accor
dingly consecrated, at Cupar in Fife, on the 24th of June
1762, by Bishop Falconar, Bishop Alexander, and Bishop
Gerard. The distance of his charge seems not to have prevented
him from fulfilUng the duties wnich attached to it ; for,
upon consulting his register, which is now in my hands, I
find long Usts ofthe young people, whom he had from time
to time confirmed. In different parts of his diocese. Under
the year 1746, there Is the foUowing memorandum, which
will throw some Ught on the character of the man, as weU
as of the evU times in which he lived : " Here a great in
terruption has happened by my misfortune of being taken
a prisoner at St Ninians, (in company with the Reverend
Messrs Thomas Drummond and John Willox, Mr Stewart
Carmichael, and Mr Robert Clerk; and James Mackay

APPENDIX. 551
and James Carmichael, servants,) upon Saturday, the 7th
of September 1745, and confined in Stirling Castle tiU Fe
bruary 4. 1746, and in Edinburgh Castle tUl May 29. of
said year."
Bishop Forbes died in 1776 ; since which time there has
not been any bishop whose charge has been restricted to
Orkney and Caithness.

ROSS AND ARGYLE.
1. Mr Andrew Macfarlane, 1796. — It is not very
clear in what maimer, or by whom, the Episcopal duty of
some of the remotest districts of Scotland was perforraed
about the middle of last century. Ross appears to have
been usuaUy united with Moray, and the Isles with Ork
ney and Caithness, untU Bishop Macfarlane, in 1796, re
signed the district of Moray to Bishop JoUy, and retained,
together with Ross, the superintendence of Argyle.
2. Dr David Low, 1819. — On the death of Bishop
Macfarlane, Dr Low, presbyter at Pittenweem, was unani
mously elected by the clergy of Ross and Argyle, and con
secrated at StirUng on the 14th of November 1819, by Bi
shop Gleig, Bishop Jolly, and Bishop Torry.
It becomes me not to speak of those who are stiU at their
post, and who, of consequence,are not yet proper subjects of
history ; but I may be aUowed to observe that the zeal and
IntelUgence with which Bishop Low has entered upon his
Episcopal duties, as they have already been of no small
service to his extensive district, wUl, no doubt, secure for
him. In the end, a lasting memorial of gratitude 9.nd esteem
among both clergy and people.

552 APPENDIX.

GLASGOW.
1. Mr Alexander Duncan, 1731. — The only record
which presents itself to the reader of our histories, whereby
he can discover any relation between a post-revolution bi
shop and the see of Glasgow, Is the concordate already sp
often mentioned, which was ratified In 1731. " We have
agreed," say the contracting parties, " that the diocese of
Glasgow shaU be under the inspection of Bishop Duncan,
excepting only Annandale, Nithsdale, and Tweeddale, which
shaUbe under the inspection of Bishop Freebairn."
Mr Duncan had been minister of KUpatrlck-Easter ; was
ejected at the Revolution; and was consecrated at Edinburgh
in the year 1724, by Bishops Fullarton, Irvine, and MUlar.
He died in 1733, since which date there has not been any
bishop coUated to the district over which he presided.
I find there are several other persons who were raised to
the episcopate between the years 1722 and 1727, who yet
were not appointed to the charge of any particular district.
Their names and the dates of their cpnsecration are as fol
lows; 2. Mr Robert Norrie, deprived minister of Dundee,
was consecrated at Edinburgh, in the year 1724, by the
Bishops Fullarton, Irvine, and MUlar. He died In the
month of March 1727.
S. Mr James Rose, formerly estabUshed minister of
Monlmail, and afterwards minister of a chapel In Cupar of
Fife, was consecrated at Edinburgh on the 29th of Novem
ber 1726, by the Bishops Freebairn, Duncan, and Canf.
This Bishop Rose was, I believe, brother to the deprived
prelate of the same narae, who presided so long over the see
of Edinburgh, as well as over the whole Episcopal church
In Scotland after the Revolution. The death of the former
took place In March 1733.

APPENDIX. 553
4. Mr David Ranken had been minister of Bennathie
under the old establishment, and was consecrated at Edin
burgh on the llth of June 1727, by the Bishops Freebairn,
Duncan, Rose, and Ouchterlonie, The period of his death
has not been recorded.
S. Mr Andrew Cant, who had been one of the minis
ters of Edinburgh, was deprived of his charge upon the
discontinuance of the Episcopal estabUshment at the Revo
lution. He was consecrated in the same city on the 17th
of October 1722, by Bishop FuUarton, now Primus, Bishop
MUlar, and Bishop Irvine,
After the above details, it is hardly necessary to mention
that the Episcopal College consists at present of the follow^
Ing members :
The Right Reverend George Gleig, L.L.D. &c. Primus.
The Right Reverend Alexander Jolly.
The Right Reverend Daniel Sandford, D.D.
The Right Reverend Patrick Torry.
The Right Reverend William Skinner, D.D.
The Right Reverend David Low, L. L. D.
In mentioning the act of Parliaraent by which, in the
the year 1792, the penal laws, so long suspended over the
heads of the Scottish Episcopalians, were finaUy repealed,
I have omitted to state a circumstance, which^ from not
being properly understood, is supposed to have a tendency
much more unfavourable than it reaUy has, and to have
sprung from considerations altogether different from those
in which It actually originated. I aUude to the fact, that
clergymen of Scottish ordination are not allowed to hold
livings, or even to officiate in England. Instead of entering
into details as to the general principles involved in such a
regulation, and which liave been called in question by very

554 APPENDIX.
competent judges, it wUl be enough to observe that the
same restriction appUes to all clergymen, even though or
dained in England by EngUsh bishops, who are appointed
to discharge their professional duties In any other part of
the empire, Ireland and the Isle of Man excepted. AU
ministers ordained for India, the West Indies, North
America, and, in short, for every colony under the British
crown, are placed, by act of Parliament, in precisely the
same predicament as the Episcopal clergy who are ordained
in Scotland. The restriction as to this last country, there
fore, has no reference whatever to the character of the or
ders which are conferred by our bishops. Such orders are
every where admitted to be equally valid with those grant
ed by the archbishop of Canterbury himself ; and it is be
cause they were held equally valid on aU the recognized
principles of ecclesiastical institution, as weU as of primi
tive practice, that a statute, on the part of the legislature,
became necessary to confine the exercise of them to the
country in which they are bestowed. Had they been re
garded as in the slightest degree defective in point of spi
ritual authority, no law would have been necessary to regu
late the extent of their legal competency as defined by any
geographical Umits. That circumstance alone would have
excluded them from the establishment in the south, as well
as from every Episcopal communion.
In concluding this brief sketch, T feel that I have not
done justice to the steady and disinterested conduct of
those older members of the Scottish Episcopal church, who,
through bad report, and much actual suffering, adhered
firmly to the principles, both political and religious, which
they beUeved to be founded on divine truth. With a de
gree of self-denial worthy of the primitive ages, they sub
mitted to the severest privations, and the most depressing
penury, rather than depart from their ancient faith, or leave
their people without that spiritual instruction, and those
other means of grace upon which, from habit as weU as

APPENDIX.

555

from the maturest decisions of their understanding, they
' had been led to place a very high value. Perhaps the fol
lowing panegyric may be thought a little strained, and yet
It came from the mouth of a man who was never accused of
Insincerity, and who certainly had no raotive, on this occa
sion, to extend his complaisance to undue bounds. Bishop
Home " had such an opinion," says his biographer, " of
the Scottish Episcopal church, as to think that if the great
Apostle of the GentUes were upon earth, and it were put to
his choice with what denomination of Christians he would
communicate, the preference would probably be ^ven to
the Episcopalians of Scotland, as most Uke the people he
had been used to."

end of appendix.

557

NOTE S.

Note A. p. 9, — St Andrews.
The following is taken fiom the Register of St Andrews, as quoted
by Dr Jamieson, in liis History of the Ancient Culdees : — " Omnibus sanc
te matris ecolesie filiis, Robertus Dei gratia minister humilis ecclesie Sanc
ti Andree, Salutem et episcopalem benedictionem. Sciant oranes, tam
presentes quam absentes, uos dedisse et concessisse ecclesie Sancti Andree
et Roberto Priori, abbatiam Insula de Loehlevin, cum omnibus ad cam per-
tinentibus, ad Canonicos regulates constituendum in ea ; hoc est, cum Finda-
hin, et omnibus suis appendiciis ; et cum Portemuock et suis appendicus, et
cum molendinis ad pontem ; et cura uno molendino in terra Eundalhin ; et
Chirtnes cum suis appendiciis omnibus ; et cum dimidia villa de Uiechechein
cum suis appendiciis ; et villa ecclesiastica de Sconin et suis appendiciis ; et
cum viginti melis casei, et uno porco de Markinge ; et cura x nielis et iiu
melis de Breis ; et uno porco de Etmor ; ct cum xx melis ordei [hoidei] de
Balchristin ; et cum viginti melis casei et uno porco de Bolgin filii Thoifini ;
et cum decimis de domo nostra de Insula ; et cura decimis totius redditus que
recepturi sumus ad eandem domum ; et cum vestimentis ecclesiasticis que
ipsi Cheledei babuerunt; et cum hiis libris, id est; cum Pastorali, Graduali,
Missali, Origine Sententiis Abbatis Clare Vallensis tiibus quaternionibus
de Saciamentis, cum parte Bibliothece cum Lectionario, cum Actibus Aposto
lorum, Testu Evangeliorura, prosperotibus libris Solomonis Glossis de Canticis
Canticorum, Interpretationibus Dictionum, Collectione Sententiarum, Expo-
sitione super Genesim, Exceptionibus Eoclesiasticarum Regularum. Hiis
testibus, Gregorio Episcopo de Dunkelden, et Gulielmo Abbate de Sancta
Cruce, et Thoraldo Archidiacono, et Matheo Archidiacono, Ajulfo Decano,
Mag", Thoma, Mag". Herberto, Riccardo Capellano Episcopi,"— Reg, Sti
Andr, pp, 44, 45.
By Origine we are, most probably, to understand a copy or some part of the
works of Origen. The next is a work doubtfully ascribed to the celebrated St
Bemard, abbot of Clairvaux, Its proper title is Liber Sententiarum. The
title ofthe following has been, Tres Quatcmioiies de Sacramentis, i. c. Three
Quires or Books concerning the Sacraments, Instead of Prosperotibus libris
SoZomorais, we oui;ht certainly to read Prospero, Tribus libris Solomonis;
-that is, " with a copy of the works of Prosper" of Aquitain, one of the Ec
clesiastical writers of the fifth century. The title of the book next mentioned
has been Interprelationes Dictionum ; but whether it was an explanation
'¦ of terms used in Scri|)ture, or a Dictionary of the Latin language, does not
appear. The CoUectio Sententiarum must liave been an eailier work than
* X N

558 NOTES.
the celebrated Boofc o/"SOTiences of Peter Lombard, who did not flourish
tUl some years after the subversion of this priory, — Jamieson, p, 377.
Note B. p. 22.
The following notice is taken from the Monthly Magazine for July ISIS.
" The daily expenses of the bishop of St Andrews, Lamberton, and his
senrants, being a prisoner in Winchester castle in the year 130G, for siding
with his own king, Robert Bruce, was,
For the Bishop's own daily expense  L,0 0 6
One man-servant to attend him  0 0 3
One boy to attend him likewise  0 0 0^
A chaplain to say mass to Iiim daily  0 0 1^
Note C, p.m.
Mr Martine speaks highly of this Bishop, and Says, (Reliquac Divi
jlndreoe) that Tie furnished the college, " ad usum in sacris, calicibus, ur-
ceis vel annulis, phialis, pateris, pelvibus, canlhavis ad lavacrum, candela-
bris, Salvatoris effigie duos prope cubitus longa, thuribulis, acereis, crucibus,
aliis quoque vasibus ex argento auroque fabricatis ; sac<erdotum stolis, cappis,
Dalmaticis tunieis, casulis (alias planetis, genus vestis in sacris hodie ab
utraque parte concisa usurpatum, ante et retro, tantum producitur usque ad
talos) ex auro argentoque textili villosa bysso palmata undulata, campanis,
tintinnabulisque multis dulce sonantibus, auleis byssinis tapetibus ad templi
et publicarum aedium ornatum ; et verbo, nihil intus, nihil extra quod mag
num sumptum et apparatum conditoris pro dignitate et auimi magnificentia
non ostenderet, — His exinterate bodie, embalmed with spices, lies in the
foresaid curious sepulchre he provided and built for himseli'e, upon the north
of the high altar in St Salvador's church." — Rei. Div. And. pp, 2.^3-4.
It must be to the same bishop that the two following notices bear a refer
ence. The first is extracted from a copy of the Register of the Priory of St
Andrews, in the possession of Mr Maule of Panmure ; " Anno d'ni. mcccc lix,
Jacob, K, Dei et ap'tice sede gra, eps. Sti Andr. inl'uit mare apud Petyn-
weme in festo S'ti Egidy abb'is, causa peregrinacionis ad s'cm Joha'em de
Araeas," — (Amiens?)
" Thar was ane richt gret herschipe maid iu Eyff be thir personis, the Eril
of Crawfurd, James of Livingstoun, tbat tyme keepar to the King, and ca-
pitane of Strivling, the Ogilbeis all, Robert Reach the lard of Kadyoch, and
uthir syndry. And this herchippe was made on Sanctandrois land be the
maist force. And incontinent after, Bischope James Kennedy cursed so-
lempnitlie with myter and staf, buke and candill, contynually a yer, and in-
terdytit all the placis quhar thir personis war." — Short Chronicle of the
Reign of James II,
The reader will not be displeased to peruse the few remaining memoranda
regarding the see of St Andrews, though bis attention has not been directed
to them by any particular references.

NOTES. 559
" Thomas Arundell, Abp, of Canterbury, while an exile at Rome, had the
primacy of St Andrews conferred upon him by the Pope. — Vid. Ang. Sac.
&c. Keith has not noticed Abp. Arundell, nor
" Walter deDanyelstoun, who was elected bishop of St Andrews in 1402,
but died about Christmas the same year," — Vid, Wyntoun's Chron. &c.
" Anno D'ni M°. V°, xxijo, Andreas Forman, legatus de latere et Eps, Sti
Andree in quadragesima diem clausit extremum, et commendatarius fuit de
Dunferlyn ct Pittenweyme." — Harl, MS, 23G3.
Note E. p. 76 — Dunkeld.
I had hoped to be able to remove this obscurity, bul have not succeeded,
and, therefore, will not trouble the reader with useless conjectures.
Bishop Douglas, 1516, — Ware, the Irish writer, says, that Gavin Dou
glas, bishop of Dunkeld, died of the plague in 1521, and was buried in the
church of the hospital of the Savoy at Westminster, in the same tomb with
Thomae Halsay, bishop of Leghlin in Ireland. He was a younger son ofthe
sixth Earl of Angus, and was born 1475. — See the Peerage, &c.
Note F. p. 89.
" That samyn yer, (mccccxhx, J tbe xviii day of Juin, Queue Mary of Scot
land come in Scotland. And this quene was the Duke of Gillirlandis douch-
ter, and sister-douchter to the Duke of Burgone. Thar come with hir xiit
gret schippis and ane craike, in the quhilk thar was the Lord of Canfer, with
XV" of men in harnes. Master Jhon Ralston, bischope of Dunkelden, and
Schir William of Crechtoun, chanceler of Scotland that tyme, was the hame-
bringaris of the quene, with the counsal of the King of Fraunce, the duke of
Savoy, the duke of Ostrich, the duke of Bertane, the duke of Burgunye, And
all thir war bundyn in suple and manteinans of King James of Scotland.
And this king forsaid and this quene war mariit at Edinburgh, the thrid day
of JuKi the yer forsaid," — Short Chronicle of the Reign of James II,
Bishop Haliburton, IGSZ,— He died 5th April 1665,— Lament's Diaiy, 223.
Bishop Gut /trie, his successor, was consecrated 24th Aug, 1665. — Ibid, p. 228.
Note G. p. lOl, — Aberdeen.
" Malcomus Rex Scottorum, omnibus probis hominibus suis, tara Clericis
quam Laicis, Salutem : Sciatis, me dedisse, et hac carta mea confir-
masse, Deo et Beatae Manse, et omnibus Sanctis, et Episcopo Beyn
de Murthelach, Ecclesiam de Murthelach, ut ibidera corstruatur sedes
Episcopalis, terras meas de Murthelach, Ecclesiam de Cloveth cum terris,
Ecclesiam de Dulmeth cum terris ; ita libere sicut cas tenui, et in puram
ct perpetuam Eleemosynam: Teste meipso, apud Forfar, Svo Octobris,
* NN 2

560 NOTES.
anno regni mei sexto." — Dr Nicholson, Scot. Hist. Lib. pag, 210, makes
King Malcolm HI, the founder of this bishopric, but gives no reason for his
opinion. It is tme, in the chartulary of Aberdeen, this erection is said to
have been " Tempore Malcolmi regis Scolias filii Kenethi, per eum Mal-
colnium eonstituta est primo sedes episcopalis apud Murthlac, cui dotavit
ecclesiam de Murthlac," &c. Yet that chartulary, in another place, says,
that it was erected anno 1070, But raany circumstances concur in ascrib
ing the erection to Malcolm 11, Malcolqi U, and not Malcolm III, vyas the
son of Kenneth, Malcolm II, and not Malcolm III defeated the Norwe
gians at Mortiich, It was erected anno regni fito; this places it in 1010,
which was the fith of Malcolm II, But the year 1070 was the 13th, and
not the Gth of Malcolm III. If Malcolm III. had been the founder, he would
have been so called in the chartulai'y; but he is mentioned only as a single
donator. And David I. would have confirmed his father's charter, had lie
been the fbunder ; but this he does not. The transcriber, therefore, of the
charter, has certainly erred in writing 1070 for 1010, which is but one figure
for another, 7 for 1 ; a mistake ready to be committed,
Nole G. p, 104'.
It cannot have escaped the observation of the reader, that Bishop Keith
has, in the course of his work, occasionally referred to " The Appendix" for
copies of papers, which, notwithstanding, he has nowhere inserted: no Ap
pendix having been added to his Historical Catalogue, After considerable
research I have obtained two of the documents to which he alludes in the
articles Nectanus and Matthew, bishops of Aberdeen,
" Charta Frimaria Ecclesiae, Cathedralis Aberdonensis, facta Xectano Epis^
copo Aberdonensi.
" David, Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, oranibus probis hominibus totius terrsa
suEB Clericis et Laicis, salutem; sciant praesentes et futuri, me dedisse, con
cessisse, et hac presenti charta confirmasse Deo et Beatae Mariae, Beato
Machario, et Nectano Episcopo Aberdonensi, totam villam de Vetere Aber
don. dimidiam aquam de Ourth, Sclattie, Goulc, Muriecroit, Kinmundy, Ma-
meulach, et ecclesiam de Kirktoun, Sciram de Clatt ; Sciram de Daviot Til-
lienestin; Sciram de Raine ; Sciram de Deviot; cum pertinentiis earundem
et ecclesiis ; decimam caniiim navium quae veniunt apud Aberdon. decimam
apnonas in eodem loco; decimam meam dc redditiiius de Aberdon, decimam
Thanagiorum reddituum ac escheatearum mihi contingentium infra vicecomi
tatu de Aberdoj), et BamfT, tenend, et habend. dicto Episcopo Nectano, et
ejus successoribus, in puram eleemosynam ita libere sicut aliqua eleemosyna
in regno meo tenetur ; teste meipso apud Forfar, anno regni mei decimo tertio,
tricesimo mensis Junii."
The following charter is referred to by Bishop Keith at pages 104 and
105, under the lives of Galfrid and Matthew : —

NOTES, 561
" Milcolumbus, Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, probis hominibus totius terraa
«u», Clericis et Laicis, salutem : Sciant presentes et futuri me dedisse, et hac
carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beataj Maria, Beato Machario, et Matheo,
Episcopo Aberdonensi, totam villam de Vetere Aberdon, cum ecclesia de
Kirktoun, et pertinentiis ; dimidiam aquam de Don, Sclattie, Goule, Mui-
¦ riecroft, Kinmundy, Mameulach, Tilliegrig; Sciram de Clatt cum pertinentiis
et ecclesiam ; Sciram de Rayne, cum pertinentiis et ecclesiam : Sciram de
' Daviot, cum pertinentiis et ecclesiam; et ecclesiam de Fetterneer, cum terra
ejusdem et pertinentiis ; ecclesiam Beati Nicolai de Aberdeen cum pertinen
tiis; terras de Ellon cum pertinentiis; ecclesiam de Auchtericss cura terris
et pertinentiis ; ecclesiam de Oyne cum terra et pertinentiis; ecclesiam de
Invereluden cum terra et pertinentiis ; ecclesiam de Bancheiy-Devonief
cum terra et pertinentiis : ecclesiam de Belhelvie cum terra et pertinentiis ;
decimam canium navium quie veniunt apud Aberdon. ; decimam annonae in
eodem loco ; decimam de redditibus meis, et oranium esclieatarum mihi con
tingentium, inter duas aquas quae Dee et Spey dicuntur; decimam Thanagi
orum meorum el escheatarura mihi contingentium, infra viceconiitatus de
Aberdon et Bamff, tenend, et habend, dicto Episcopo Matheo, ejusque suc
cessoribus, in puram et liberam eleemosynam, sicut aliqua eleemosyna in
Regno meo tenetur liberius aut possidetur: teste raeipso, et Edwardo Can
ceUario, et Joanne, apud Striviling vicesimo die Aug, anno regni mei unde-
cimo," In the month of November, the same year, Malcolm raade another grant
to the same bishop of the barony of Murchill, with common pasturage in
the forest of Aberdeen, The charter is expressed as follows : —
"Malcolmbus, Dei gratia Rex Scottorum, oranibus probis hominibus totius
terrae suae, Clericis et Laicis, salutem; Sciant presentes et futuri, me dedisse
et hac carta mea confirmasse Deo et Beatse Mariae, Beato Machario, et Ma
theo Episcopo de Aberdon, totam baroniam meam de Murchil cura pertinen
tiis ; et pasturam in foresta mea de Aberdeen, ita ut liceafunam forestarum de
quatuor ibi residentibus eligere et habere, in puram et perpetuam baroniam ;
faciendo inde mihi servitium et juramentum fiielitatis, sicut alii baiones
regni mei faciunt ; salvis sibi dignitate episcopali et libertate clericali ; et
contra illas libertates nolo ipsum vel successores ejus in aliquo urgueri. Teste
meipso apud Bamtf, die decimo quinto Novembris, anno regni mei imdecimo.

Henry de Leighton. — p. 113.
This prelate appears to have been a, great benefactor to the diocese of
Aberdeen, He began the west front and towers of the cathedral, which
were afterwards finished by Bishop Elphinston, as also the great tower and
steeple, which were likewise completed by the latter. Tbe north transept
or St John's aisle was built by Bishop Leighton, at the north end of which

562 NOTES.
his body lies interred. His effigy, in pontificalibus, is on an altar-tomb with
a canopy, under which is this inscription in black letter ;
" Hie jacet bonae memoriae Henricus de Leighton utriusque juris doctor,
qui ad ecclesiam Moravien, regimen fuit olim assumptus, ubi septennio pre-
fuit, demum ad istam translatus fuit, in qua 18 annos rexit, praesentisque
ecclesiae ^bricam a chori statione seorsum usque ad summitatem parietum
plene astrnxit, a. s, mccccxl."
Bishop Keith says, (p, 113,) that this prelate was translated from Moray
to Aberdeen iii 1424 or 1425, and that he died in 1441 ; but if he was eigh
teen yeais in the latter sec, his death could not have taken place sooner than
1442. His name occurs as a witness in 1441 ; and as Ingeram Lindsay, who
is said to have " succeeded immediately," is not found Bishop of Aberdeen till
the year 1442, there is reason to believe that Bishop Leighton did not die so
soon as is generally said. Note H.p, 151.
Bishop Robert Blacader, 1180. — The following curious entry, concern
ing Bishop Blacader and his predecessor, is in the Council Register of Aber
deen, Vol. vi.
" The vij day of November m, ivc. iiii'". and one, (1481) the Aldermen
counsel and comniunite of the brugh of Abirdene the communite gadrit throw
warning ofthe belman ryply and weill avisit with ane assent nane sayande the
contra has deliveiit and ordiny t becaus that Robert elect afirmat of Abirdon has
schavine hym vnkindly in the ristricion of the second tend of Abirdene quhilk
is gevine be his predecessor bischop Thomas Spens quhom God assolze to the
biging of the quer of Abirdene the forsaid Aldermen counsel and comniunite
has decretit deliverit & ordiny t that nane neighbour duelland within the said
brugh sal mak na f 'mas to the said Robert Elect na zet to nane of his fac-
toris on his behalf and quhatever he be that dois in contrar of this act sal tyne
his firedom, and his takeall waik, & incontinent be disponit at the wil & sycht
of the Aldermen counsel and communilie of the said brugh but ony faworis."
Note I. p. 121.
" Curia Balliuorum, <J.c, 14, April. 1522, — The said day the provest bail-
lies, counsell, & communite present for the tyme, prayt Wilzearae Rolland
to gar mak xij prekatts of wax to be gevin my lord of Abirden, now at his
cumming, togidder with xij bolls of schorcbeat, because there is na guyd wynis
now to send his lordship. The quhilkis thai obleist thame to pay tliankfullie
lo the said William." Note K. p. 122.
Bishop William Gordon. — See Spottiswoode, p, 107 ; and Keith's Hist.
Pref xiv. See also Wood's Peerage, and the Hist, of the Earldom of Suther-

NOTES. 5,63
land, where he is said to have died at Paris in the college of the Rons
Erifans. Whether or not there were two bishops of Aberdeen of this name, it is not
easy to determine. It would rather appear there were really two ; — one of
tbein said to have been a very profligate character, who had died in France,
previous to 15G7 ; the other, a son of Alexander earl of Huntiy, represented
as a good and learned man, is said to have died at Aberdeen in 1577,
Bishop Cunningham, the first Bishop of Aberdeen after the Reformation,
married Catherine Wallace ; but of her family nothing is recorded. She is men
tioned as his wife anno 1587  MS, in Marischal College,
The following act in favour of Bishop Cunningham is extracted from the
Coun. Reg, of Aberdeen, Vol. xxxiii,** Die Veneris.
"Curia Balivorum, &c. Sth November 1591, &c.
" The said daye the haill town being lauchfullie warnitto this daye be the
handbell Quhairupon the berar maid fayth and compering for the inaist pain
rcpreseiitand the haill body ofl" the town wpon the supplicatioun and desyre
off David Bischop off Abirdeeu desyring that for his service bygane and tra-
vellis taken in preeching sincerlie the trew word off God to this congrega-
tioun be the space of thrie zeris or theirby bygane he might be gratefeit off
the town not as ony stipend cravit by him for the samen but as a remem
brance for his willing service imployit be him in tymes bygane quhilk desyre
the haill town thocht ressonabill & assentit in ane voice but coutradictioun
that in remembrance off the said Mr Davidis bygaue service and for his con-
tinewance in doing the lyk ofiice in time coining their suld be giffin lo him
the sowme ofi' ane hundreth pundis raoney not as ony stipend bot as ane
litiU gratitude and reraemberance and that off the reddyest of the remanent
off the stent and taxation off four hundreth merks presentlie in the handis
off Maister Richart Irwyng baillie and Henrye Forbes stentit and impossit
wpon tliis burgh in the month of September last bypast forfumessing rigging
out and sending off fourtie souldiors or wagit raen for this burgh for obed
ience to my Lord Huntlye lieutenentis charge oppoyntit and ordainit to have
bene send for meting off him and his lieutenant-depute upon the xxiiij of
October last bypast for passing upon Lauchlane Makintosche and certain
otheris brokin Hieland men his complices rebellis to his Ma'tie qlk sowme
suld be allowit to the said Hearye Forbes appointit collector off the said
stent," &c. ' Note K. (2,) p. 132.
Bishop Patrick Forbes. — Portraits of this bishop, by Jamieson, are in
the possession ofthe Marischal College, and Sir WiUiam Forbes of Craigie-
var. See " Funerals of a Right Rev, Father in God, PaUick Forbes of
Corse, Bishop of Aberdeen,"

56i NOTES.
" Ordinance to the Deane of Gild anent the Bishopis bmiall," — (Coun.*
Reg, Aberd, Vol. IiL p, 203.; " Octavo die mensis Aprilis 1635.
" The quhilk day the Prouest, Baillies, and Connsall ordainis the tounes
haill tuelff pfeice of ordinance to be shot the morne, at the bui iall of umq'U
Patrick, late bishop of Aberdeine, in testiraonie of thair afl'ectioun and de-
serveit respect to him ; ihairof thrie peice to be shot at the lifting of the corps
out ofthe chepell on the Castelhill, and the other nyne to be shot howsone
the buriall passes by the tounes merche at the Spitillhill, and thaireflir the
said haill ordinance to be ehaiigit and shot of new againe, at the interring
of the corps ; and the haill bellis to be tollit during that ilk tyme; lyke
as theyappoint Walter Robertsone, dean of gild, to cans mak in rcdines the
said ordinance to the effect foirsaid, and what he deburses thairwpon sal be
allowit to him in his comptis,""
Bishop Mitchell.-^lie died at Aberdeen the end of Januaiy 1665, and
was buried in the cathedral chuich the 10th of February following.
Bishop Burnet was translated to Glasgow in April 1664.
Bishop Scougal was consecrated to the see of Aberdeen on Easter day,
April 11, 1664.

Note K (3.) p. 1 55. — Moray.
David, bishop ot Moray, conveyed to AVilliam, laird of Mackintcsh, anno
l536, the district of Moy, in the shires of Inverness and Nairn, — Vid. Car
lisle's Topog. Diet. — This bishop is omitted by Keith,
Bishop Bar, anno 1362. See Robertsron's Index, where his name is writ
ten Burre. It is also written Bur in other places,
,4n(fo'e«) was consecrated bishop of this see anno 1484, and died in the
year following, — Chron. Melr. — This bishop is also omitted by Keith.
Bishop Innes, 1407, — He is mentioned in the papers ofthe late Mr Rose
of Montcoffer, to have been sometime archdeacon of Caithness.
Bishop Leighton,, 1414, — According to his epitaph, he was bishop of Jlfo-
ray only seven years.
Bishop Winchester, 1437, — " Anno M". IV=. Ixiij oh^i Johanes Wynsist. eps,
Moravien."— H.a.r[. MS. 23G3,
Bishop, James Stuart, 1459. — The two following entries occur in Harl.
MS. 2363:-^" Anno M". 4'. Ixvj". v. die mensis Augu,sti obiit Jocoira iSteuort
eps. Moravien."
" Anno M°. 4c. Ixx. sexto obiit Dauid Stewart fs, predict! Jacobi epi. Mo
ravien." Bisliop AlexanderStewart, 1527. — Keith observes, that he is said to have
died anno 1534, But, qusere, whether he was not Uving three years after
that time, viz. in 1537.

NOTES. 565

Note L.p. 169.— Brechin,
Sampson, Bp. temp, Male, IV, — His name is written Sansanc, in. a charter
in the archives of King's College, Aberdeen,
Bishop Adam, p, 161, — " David Dei gracia Rex Scotorum vencrabili in
Christo patri' j4rfe Episcopo Brechinen. canceUario nostro, salutem, Sciatis etc.
conccssiss. confirinacionem nostram Episcopo et ecclesie Brechinen, de capel-
lania de Boith, & c et de terra de Canicortye per quond, Walterum de Maulea
de Panmur dat, ct concess, quond.* Ade Episcopo Brechinen. et ecclesie pre-
notat ac sibi de terra de Botinok in tenemento de Panmur, &c, Quare vobis
niandam, Episcopum et ecclesiam Brechinen. predict, ut facialis cartas
nostras generaliter vel specialittr prout velit iub magno sigillo no.'-lro super
confirraacione nostra supradicta, &lc. Datum sub sigillo nostio secreto apud
Edinburgh vigcssima die Novejnbris aiiEO regni nostro trigesimo primo."
* fie died in I34S — (Peerage.) Regislr Brechin, fol, cxli.
This paper will be of material use iu correcting the erroneous account of
Bishop Adam, by Keith, who bad not discovered that there were two Bi.>,hops
o( Brech.n of that name,
R. Bishop of Brechin is a witness, with Robert bishop of Ross, S;c. to a
convention (without datej between the abbot and convent of Arbroath and
J^lin the son of Theobald, &:c, — Vid, Registr. de Aberbroth, f, cxxxiii.
Philip, 1551. — In the archives ofthe city of Brechin is a charter by him,
dated 16. Mar, 1350-1.
Bishop Forrester, liOl. — ^He occurs 16th July 1420, in Reg. Eccl, Bre
chin, f, Ixii,
Bishop John de Carnoth, 1435. — John is bishop of Brechin, anno 1429 and
1133, Reg, Ec, Brechin, C xviiL and Ixxxiii, — He is styled " Conservator
privilegiorum Ecclesie Scoticane." Ibid, f^ Ixxii, — He is mentioned as dead,
anno 1459-60. Ibid, f, xxviii.
The following is an entry, under the year 1456, in the Short Chronicle of
the Reign of King James II,
" Item that samyn zer & raoneth (August) decessit in Brechyne Mast Jhone
Crennok, biscliop of Brechyne, that was callit a gud actif and vertuis man,
and all his tyme wele gouvernand." — See the printed copy of the Chronicle,
William, anno 1511, — Omitted by Keitli The follow ing curious paper is
a copy of the original preserved in the archives ofthe Viscount of Arbuihnott :
" We, William, bischop of Brechin, grants ws to have resauit fra our chap-
lane Sir Thomas Thoulace in the nam & behave of ane honoiabiU man, Jaiics
Arbuthnotof that ilk, the sovme of xxxv marks gud and vsual nioneof Scotland
in hail payment of ane composicione ofthe teynde penny ofthe waird of tlie
mariage ofthe said James, pertening to ws, ofthe quldik sovme we hald ws
Weill content and pait, and be this our acquitancc, quit'clamis, and discharge
the said James and all oderisof the said composicione and tend penny, for now

566 NOTES.
andcvir. Inwitnes of quhilk we have subscribit this acquitance with our hand
at Brechin the penult of Maij in the zeir of God, ane M, v". and xj zere befof
thir witnesses Maister Thos, Meldrum chancellair of Brechin, Mr William
Fosryth, viccar of Montross, Maister Jhone Meldrum, parsone of Futhergill,
and Mr Thomas Thoulace, with oderis divers ; and for the mair securite we
haue affixit our signet to this present writ befor the said witnesses, day, zeir,
and place forsaid. " Willm's, Eps, (L, S,)
" Brehnen,
" Indorss, — Acquittance ofthe teind penny for .Tames Arbuthnot's waird and
meriage to the bischop of Brechin penult May 1511,"
The arms on the seal being unluckily so defaced as to be unintelligible,
they cannot be of any use in endeavouring to discover the bishop's surname.
William, bishop of Brechin, previously occurs, viz, 6. May anno 1500, and
29, June 1505, in Reg, Ec, Brechin, f, xiv, and xlvi.
The charter by Philip, bishop of Brechin, anno 1350-1, beforeraentioned,
is merely a grant, with the consent of the chapter, of a piece of land in Mon
trose, to a burgess of that place.
Bishop George Shorewood, 1454. — He occurs 28, Jan. 1459-60, in Reg,
Eccl. Brechin, f. xxviii,
George, bishop of Brechin, chancellor of Scotland, previously occurs, viz,
19. Apr, 1448. Ibid, fol, 99.
John, bishop of Brechin, chancellor, occurs 6. Sept, A. R, Jac, III, 21.
Ibid. f. Iiii. ; and previously, John is mentioned as bishop of Brechin, 17. Feb.
1466-7. Ibid, £ cxxii.
Bishop Whitford, or Whiteford. He manied Anne, one of the daughters
of Sir John Carmichael of Car.richael. — Wood's Peerage, I. 753,
Note M. p. 183, — Dunblane.
John Scot, Bishop of Dunblane, is said to have anointed Edgar king of
Scotland, — See Hist, of FamUies of the name of Scot, Part 1. pag, 33.
Jonathan, bishop, eariy in the 13th cent, Vid, Registr. Prioratus, S.
Andr, fol, cxlii, I, where " Jonatha. epo.de Stratlieren" occurs as a witness
to an instrument without date, — See also Mackenzie's Lives of Scots Writers.
Ware, the Irish writer, observes, that John Comin, or Cumin, archbishop
of Dublin, was thought by Some to have been bishop o! Dunblane in Scotland,
and not of Dublin, He died in 1212.
Robert. — Vid, Dempster, Hist, Ec, Scot, p 515.
William, 1290, — Query, whether he was not bishop of this see in the pre
ceding year, 1289 ? See the Letter of the Community of Scotland to Edward
1, proposing a marriage between the Prince, his son, and the Maiden of Nor
way. Stephen, probably bishop of this see, early in the 14th cent. — ^Vid. Reg. de
Aberbroth. f, Ixvi, Omitted by Keith.
Walter de Concntre, 1371  He is mentioned as one of those who took the

NOTES. 567
oaths of homage and fealty to King Robert II. on the day after his corona
tion,— Robertson's Index — This bishop is also unnoticed by Keith.
Finlay, 1 405, — The figure of an ecclesiastic lies on the north side of the
chuich of Dunblane, near the east end, said to be that ol Bishop Finlay.
William Stephen, 1420. — His surname was probably rather Steplienson. —
Vid, Fordun, XV. 22.
The following instrument appears in the Reg. of Brechin, i. Ixii, : " In Dei
nomine amen, Noverint universi, &c, anno ab incamacione Dei 1420. Indic-
tione 13 , mensis Julii die 16°, Pontificat, sanctissimi in Christo, patris ac
domini Martini divini quidem pape quinti auno 3"- congregata fuit apud Perth
in ecclesia fratrum piedicatorum synodus provincialis et consilium generale
cleri regni Scocie prout moris est. In quo consilio post missam ct invocacionem
sancti spiritus et sermonem ad clerum, concordit, electus fuit in conservato-
rem previlegiorum Reverendus in Christo pater Dns. VUllm. Dei gracia Dun-
blanen. episcopus, presentibus in Christo patribus dominis Dei gracia episco
pis, viz. Henrico Sancti Andree, Willielmo Glasguen. * Roberto Dunblanea.
Gilberto Abirdonen. Waltero Brechinen, necnon procuratoiibus duorum epis-
copor. Henrici Moravien, Thome Candide Case Alexandri Cathanen, ac Jo
hannis electi coulirmati Rossen," &c, &c.
* Sic in autogr, Dunblanen, seeras clearly to be an error here for Dun
kelden, as there was uo bishop of any of the other sees, of the name of Ro
bert, at that time. It would hence appear, that Robert de Cairney had be«n
deprived of the bishoprick of Dunlceld, and afterwards reinstated ; the see in
the interim having been filled by bishop Nicholas, who was probably an Eng
lishman, But these conjectures are humbly submitted to the judgment ofthe
leamed. William Chisholm, I5G4.
" Gvitlielmvs Chisholmevs, Dunblanensis in ScotiaEpiscopus, magno nata
vir, vtpote genere Baro, sub Scotiae defectione, Romam se conferens, atque
Episcopali dignitate se abdicans, impetrato a Summa Pontifice, qui eum ad
altiora provehere studebat, consensu, ad maiorem contendit Cartusiam ; in qua
Monachum professus, ad annos aliquot, quam humillime vixit, conferens su-
binde ordines sacros suis fratribus, Postmodum vero Lugdunensi ac Roma-
nae Cartusiae successive praefectus, Generalis fuit Ordinis Procurator apud
Sanctissimum Dominum nostrum. Quin et legatus quoq, ad Jacobum Scotiae
Regem tunc, nunc vero Angliae, missus ; prudenter rem gessit, Quippe quum
ex sacro fonte olim susceperat, Obiit vero anno, mdxciii. xxvi. Sept," —
Bibliotheca Caitusiana, etc. Auctore F. Theodore Petreio, in Bib. Mus. Brit
James Wedderburn, 1636. — See the inscription on his grave-stone, in
Dart's Hist, of Canterbury Cathedral, which is given imperfectly by Keith.
The inscription is now very much defaced. He died on the 23d September
163!', aet, 54. Slezer, the author of Theatrum Scotiae, mentions a picture,
(perhaps he means a monument in brass or stone,) araong the grave-stones in
the nave, of the Countess of Strathern, and her children, kneeUng to St Bla-
aus the patron. About the middle of the church lie, under three blue slabs,

568 NOTES.
Margaret, the eldest daughter of John, Lord Drummond, and her two sisters,
Eupheme, Lady Fleming, and SybiUa, who all died at the same time, being, '
as it was supposed, poisoned at a breakfast, in order to remove the elder, Mar
garet, of whom James IV. was so enamoured that he raade her a promise of
man-iafie, by favour of which he seduced her, and she becoming pregnant,
the King would not enter into any engagement with the English Princess
until her death.— See Gough's Sepulchral Monuments.
A copy of Keith's Catalogue, which had belonged to the late Lord Glen
bervie, has the following MS, Note, written by his Lordship,
" On a tomb stone in the church-yard of Forfar, Sir William Ramsay,
Bart, of Banff' in Pirthshire, read and copied the following inscription : —
' William Douglas, Provost of Forfar, fourth son ol Robert, Bishop of Dun
blane, sixth in descent from father to son, from Archibald Earl of Angus,"
" N, B — The Robert Douglas who gave Keith his information was the el
dest son of the Bishop by his first wife ; vvhich Robert died without issue, Syl
vester Douglas was his second, or his eldest son, by his second wife, and my
grandfather, — Query, As to the third son ? The present William Douglas
of Brigtnn is the grandson of William, Provost of Forfar, and Sir William
Ilamsay, the grandson of a daughter of the bishop, by his mother, who died
last year (1801) aged about 80."
Note N, p. 184.— i?OM.
Andrew Murray, Elect, 1213. — See Lord flailes's Annals.
Robert, 1269.— Vid, Chartul. Arbr. f. cxxxiii,
Kog«r occurs Bishop of Ross an, 1338 .and 1350, — MS, penes General
Hutton. Thomas, bishop of Boss, is a witness, and appends his seal to a deed by
WiUiam Earl of Ross, Slst Oct, an. Reg. Rob, IU. — See the copy in the
Append, to the Lord of the Isles,
Alexander, 1357, — The see of Ross was vacant an, 1371. — Vid. Rot.
Compot. II. 5.
Alexander, 1404. — He and the bishop of the same name above noticed
were certainly different persons, the former Bishop Alexander having probab
ly died frevious to the year 1571,
Thomas, 1449,— He occurs Bishop of Boss in 1443. Coun. Reg. Aberd.
Vol, IV. Thomas is also Bishop of Boss an. 1455. See the Ch. of Ja, VI.
confirming the union of the burghs ofRosmarky and Fortrose, which contains
a transumpt of a charter by King James II.
The following is among the entries under the year 1443, in the Coun. Reg.
of Aberdeen, Vol, iv.
" It is to remember that the bisshop of Ross presented a letter to the bail.
lies of the kyngis in this form the xxiii day of Nouembcr,
" Jamys be the grace of God kyng of Scots to the aldennen & baillies of
our burch of Aberdene gretyng. It is our will and we charge zow that ze

NOTES. 569
diffend & supple a Reuerend fadder in Crist the bisschop of Ross in the tak
of the half net of the Rake as law will, giff it swa be that he makk sufficiand
document that he has richt tharto, and this on na way beys ondon. Givin on-
der our signet at Strifllyn the xj day of Nouember and of our regne the seven
zer." Thomas Tulloch was Bishop of Boss, an. 11.60, (Inscription on a bell at
FoL-lrose,) William is Electus Confirmat Rossen. 22 Mar, 1481-2,— Reg, Eccl. S.
Kicol de Aberd.
Bishop Frazer, an, 1485, He was a son ofthe Fam, olFruid ia Tweed-
dale, — MS, insertion in a copy of the Catalogue in Gen, Hutton's possession.
In the Cathedral church at Fortrose is a monument with the effigies of a
bishop in pontificalibus, said to be the monument of Bishop Frazer.
Bishop Cairncross, 1539  He died SOtli Nov. 1545, and was buried in the
cathedral church, — Harl, MS, 2363,
Bishop Sinclair, 1560 — Vid. Dempsteri, Pref. ad Appar. Hist, Scot.
Bisbop Leslie, 1365, — Among the witnesses to an instrument, dated 1507,
is Thomas Leslie, a canon ofthe cathedral church of Moray, and presbytery
of Kingusie, who, according to a note iu the hand-writing of the late Mr
Rose of Moncoffer, was the father of Bishop Leslie,
The see of Boss was vacant 1st March 1373-4, — Chart, penes Family de
Cromarty. In the Lond, Chron, 12th Oct, 1797, is an account of the discovery of
the body of a bishop in the cathedral of Fortrose, supposed to have been bu
lled more than 300 years. Note 0. p. 218  Caithness,
" Andr. Epo. de Katenes," is'a witness to K, WiUiam's ch, of "protection
to the burgesses of Aberdeen, without date.
Bishop Andrew was the successor of Bishop John, according to the Hist
of the Earldom of Sutherland,
Bishop Gilbert Moray, 1222, See Hist, Earldom of Sutherland,
Bishop Alan, 1290, — ,A protection was granted under the Great Seal of
Scotland, dated Aug, 14, 1291, to the Bishop of Carlisle and A. Bp. of
Caithness, lov their joint collection of the tenths of that kingdom, — Pryn,
HI. 450.
Bishop Ferquhard, 1501. — His sirname occurs variously written : Belle—
ganach, Deleganibe, Belleganube, Cleranumbe, Beleraumbe, &c.
An, 1 528, the see of Caithness was vacant —Vid. Rot Compot &c, p, 22.
Alexander occurs Bishop ol Caithness, an, 1420, — Reg. Eccl, Cath, Bre
chm, — This bishop is omitted by Keith.
Bishop William Moodie, or Mudy, an, 1435.
William Mudy, Bishop of Caithness, occurs an, 14G9, — Ch, in the Gen,
Reg, House.
'And William, Bishop of Caithness, occurs aa, 1477, in Reg. Eccl, Brechin.
Prosper, bishop of this see, occurs an, 1489.— Coun, Reg, Aberd,

570 NOTES.
Bkhop John Sinclair, 14 — . He was son to William the tliird Earl of Ork
ney. See Wood's Peerage, where he is stiled Titular Bishop! of Caithness.
Mr Adam Gordon, Dean of Caithness, and Par-so« of Pettie, Administra
tor, an, 15 — . He is called Rector of Pettie, in the Hist, of the Earldom of
Sutherland. He was buried in the V. Mary's Aile in the cathedral chmch of
Elgin. Bishop Andrew Stewart, 1518.— The History ofthe Earldom of Sutherland
calls him brother to the Earl of Athole. He occurs as a witness to an instru
ment penes Vic. de Arbuthnot, dated 1522.
Bishop Robert Stewart, 1542. — See Hist. Earldom of Sutherland.
Robert Stewart, Bishop of (Caithness, was admitted canon of Christ-Church,
Canterbury, by proxy. — Dart's Hist Canterbury Cathedral.
Bishop Abernethy, 1624.— See Hist Earldom Sutherland, p. 382, and 488.
Note. P. p, 229, — Orhney.
See Abcrcromby's Mart, Atchievements, II, 398.
Bishop Radulfus, 1138.— See Lord Hailes, An. 1, 73.
Bishop Edward Stewart, 1514, — Edward, Bishop of Orkney, occurs an.
1509,— Council Reg. Aberd.
Bishop Reid, 1540, — " 27° Nouebris anno 1541, Robertus Reid creatus est
Episcopus Orcaden, ac consecratus in loco Minorum Edinburgi in prima domi-
nica adventus doraini, Statimque postea missus est legatnscum ceteris orat-
bns ad Henricum 8. Regem Anglorum, — Harl, MS, 2363.
In the Hist, of the Earldom of Sutherland, he is said to have died on the
15th of September 1558, and not the 14th of that month, as in the Catalogue,.
Bishop John Lesly, 16 — .
Bishop Andrew Knox, 16 — . " Andrew Knox, a Scotchman, Bishop of
Orkney, was translated to the see of Raphoe 26th Junel611, and was after
wards made one of the King's Privy Council in Ireland. He died 17th
March IG32, 22 years after his translation, — Ware's Bishops, 56.
" John Lesley, D.D, born in Scotland, and Bishop of Orkney, was trans
lated to the bishoprick of Raphoe, June 1, 1633 ; and the same year made
privy councillor in Ireland to King Charles 1. He was translated to the see
of Clogher in June 1661, and died at Glaslough in September 1671, where
he is buried, — See Sir James Ware's Coramentary of the Prelates of Ireland.
He is omitted by Keith.
The Marchioness of Stafford has drawn and etched some views of the ca
thedral, See. at Kirkwall. These, with other views, and letter- press descrip
tions, entitled, " Views in Orkney, Sic." form a very elegant foUo volume,
in the library at Dunrobin Castle.
Nole Q. p. 270  Glasgow,
Bishop John de Cheyam, 1260. His name is also written Chicham,
Chicliaw, and Glenham. — (Ayloffe's Calendars, &c.) " We are told by the
author of the Chron. of Lanercost, that, in the year 1258, Jo/jra de Glenham
succeeded to the church of Glasgow, being collated thereto by the Pope, and

NOTES. 571
consecrated at Rome; an Englishman bom, but no friend to the English:
For in the latter part of his days, his covetousness increasing with his years,
he pretended an ancient right in the parts of Cumberland and Westmore
land, saying that his diocese extended as far as Rerecross upon Stanemore ;
and hastening, upon that occasion, to the Court of Rome, he died in his
journey." — Nicholson and Burns's Westmoreland and Cumberland.
Bishop Robert Wiseheart, 1272. — The legend of a seal of this bishop is
very singular. " I have, (says General Hutton) an imperfect impression of
the seal. When entire, the legend is said to have run thus : rex fvrit
HEC PLORAT PATET AVRVM DV.M SACER ORAT, "
"The seal is appended to a charter dated 1285. Had the time been a little
latter, the commencement ofthe legend might be supposed to allude to the
treatment the worthy bishop had experienced from Edward, when he was his
prisoner. Ifi am not mistaken, the same seal is appended to a charter dated
some years earlier."
Bishop Camtron, — " Ane thousand ccccxlvi, thar decessit iu the castall
of Glasgow, Master Jhon Cameron, bischope of Glasgow, upon Yule ewyne,
that was bischope xix yer," — Short Chronicle ofthe Reign of James II.
Bishop TurnbuU. — " Item, iu that samyn yer, (1449,) Master WUliam
TurnbUl said his first mess in Glasgow the xx day of September," — Short
Chronicle of the Reign of James II,
" That samyn yer, (mccccli ,) the privilege of the Universite of Glasgow
come to Glasgow thsow the instance of King James the Secund, and throw
instigacioun of Master WiUiam Turnbull, that tyme bischop of Glasgow, and
was proclamit at the croce of Glasgow, on the Trinite Sonday, the xx day of
June, And on the morne thar war cryit ane gret indulgence gevin to Glasgow,
at the request of thaim forsaid, be Pap Nycholas, as it war the yer of grace,
and with all indulgens that thai mycht haf in Rorae, conlenaiid iiii monethis,
begynnand the ix day of Julii, and durand to the x day of November.
" The samyn yer, the third day of December, thar decesit in Glasgow, Master
William Turnbull, bischope of Glasgow, that bfocht haim the perdounof it."
Bishop Carmicliael, 1482-3. — See Wood's Peel-age,!. 752.
Bishop Erskine, 1585,— See the Peerage, II. 210.
Bishop Leighton, 1671. See his Letter to the Synod convened April 1673,
in the Gent Mag. Sept. 1747. And see the Account of the Parish of Craig.
Bishop Cairncross, 1693. " Alexander Caimcastle, (sic) Doctor of Di
vinity, Archbishop of Glasco, in Scotland, was translated," Sec. as in Keith.
Su: James Ware's Commentary of the Prelates of Ireland.
Note R. p. 283. — Galloway.
In the Parish of Kirkmabrek, is a Tumulus, called the Holy Cairn, which,
according to tradition, was raised over the body of the Bishop of Whithorn,
who was there slain in an engagement with the English, in 1150, — ^Car
lisle's Topog, Diet
Christianus, Bishop, 1154. — See Hist, Westmoreland and Cumberland, 1,
533.

.572 NOTES.
.Mgydius Aldanus, Episcopus Candidae Casae, floruit an, 1240, — Drnip-
ster. Hist Ec, Scot.
Thomas, 1296. He also occurs bishop of this see an, 1311, — Wilkius'
ConcUia, This see was vacant in the 3d of King Robert Bruce — Sec the Kings
Charter to the Prior and Convent of Whithorn, dated the 24th November in
that year, in BibI, Harl. 46Z8.
Francis Ramsay, who took the Mathurine habit at Brechin, an , 13G2, was
elected Biihop of Whithorn in 1373, and died in 1402, aiter he had govern
ed the see 29 years, — Hay's Diplom. IU, 579.
Andriw, l.iGS —Vid Rot, Comp, II. 49.
Oswaldus, Episcopus Candidae Casae, an 1392, 1580? — Brand's Hist New-
cast. I. 179. He granted an indulgence of 40 days to such persons as shoidd
s^y their prayers devoutly at the church of St Andrew, Newcastle. '* Dat*
Eborac. in festo S, Martini, A. D. 1392 et nostrae consecrationis 12,'
Benediet was bishop of this see when Archibald Earl of Douglas con
firmed the donation of the church of liircum, by Dornagilla, to the abbgt
and convent of Sweetheart." — MS, Note in a copy of the Catalogue.
Bishop Gordon, 1558, — See Hist, Earldom of Sutherland, Pp, 137, 158,
172, 289, 290, &c. The last mentioned pages contain a long account Of
him. And see Wood's Peerage I. 647.
Bishop Coupar, 161-, — In the late Mr Gough's Library, was " The Life
and Death ol William Coupar, Bishop of Galloway," 1619. 4to.
Bishop Sydeserf, 1634 — ^He ordained Dr John TiUotson, Archbishop of
Canterbury,— rSec Todd's Account of the Deans of tbat church, which con
tains some further particulars concerning this bishop.
Bishop Aitkins, 1680, — His epitaph was written by Dr Pitcairne. Vid, Pit-
carpii Poemata, Note S.p. 292.—Argi/le.
Bishop Colquhoun, 1473. — He is mentioned as dead an. 1493, — Writs of
the Burgh of Dumbarton.
Bishop Fletcher, IGG2. — He died in March 1665. — ^MS. inserted in the
Catalogue. Bishop Moe&BK, 1680, — His Christian name was Hector. — MS, al Gor
don Castle,
Lochboine is erroneously written for Lochbuie.
Note T.p. 310  The Isles.
" Anno 1429, obiit Simon Epis. Haebudensis," — Vid, Oreades Torfl'ai,
Marcus, 1275,— See Lord Hailes' Au, I. 207.
John CampbeU, Bishop ofthe Isles, 14 . — Sec Nisbefs Heraldry, Vol, U.
212. and Wood's Peer. I. 234-5.
Bishop Gordon, 1353.— See Wood's Peer, I, (H7.
Two of the bishops of tlie Isles were -buried in the church of Rothesay, —
Topog, Diet,

INDEX TO THE BISHOPS, &c.

Page
Abel, Bp of St Andrews 17
Aberdeen, See and City of 101, 102
Aberbethie, capital of the I'icts 2
Abernethy, John Bp of Caithness 217
Abraham, Bp of Dunblane 172
Adam, Bp of Brechin 161
Adam, Bp of Caithness 206
Adamson, Patrick, Bp of St Andrews 40
Adrian, Bp of St Andrews 5
Aitkins, James, Bp of Moray 153,282
Alan, Bp of Argyle 286
Albin, Bp of Brechin 159
Alexander, Bp of Ross 188
Alexander, Bp of Galloway 275
Allan, Bp of the Isles 301
Alpin, Bp of Dunblane 174

Page
Aluinus, Bp of St Andrews 3, 5, 6, 7
Amphibalus, Bp of the Isles 295
Andreas, Bp of Dunblane 17'6
Andrew, Bp of Caithness 205-212
Andrew, Bp of Orkney 222
Andrew, Bp of Galloway 274
Andrew, Bp of Argyle 286
Angusius, Bp of the Isles 304, 305
Archadiensis, Christian, Bp of the
Isles 298
Archibald. Bp of Moray 139
Archibald, Bp of Caithness 210
Argyle, See of 284
Arnold, Bp of St Andrews 10
Arnot, David, Bp of Galloway 277

B

Balfour, Sir James 5
Balfour, John, Bp of Brechin 164
Ballenden, Adam, Bp of Aberdeen 132
Bar, Alex. Bp of Moray 141
Barnocius, al. Donortius, Bp of Aber
deen 102
Baron, Robert, Bp of Gallowoy 227
Beanus, or Beyn, First Bp of Aberd 101
Beaton, al. Bethune, James Bp of
Glasgow, &;c. 259, 262
BeU, William, Bp of St Andrews 24
Benham, Bernham, or Bertram, Da-
vid, Bp of St Andrews 16
Benham, al. Benin, Hugh. Bp of
Aberdeen 108
Bennet, James, Bp of St Andrews 23
Bethune, al. Beton, David, Cardinal
and Bp of St Andrews 36

Bethune, al. Beton, James, Bp
of St Andrews, Sic. 35, 255, 277
Biarn, Bp of Orkney 220
Blacader, Ro ,Bp of Aberd, Ste, 115, 254
Blackburn, Peter, Bp of Aberdeen 131
Bothwell, Adam, Bp of Orkney 226
Boyd, Andrew, Bp of Argyle 291
Boyd, James, Bp of Glasgow 261
Brechin, See of 156
Brice, Bp of Moray 137
Brown, George, Bp of Dunkeld 91
Bruce, Andrew, Bp of Dunkeld, Sec.
99, 229
Bruce, Jaraes, Bishop of Dunkeld
and Glasgow 87, 133, 250
Burnet, Alexander, Bp of St An
drews, &c, 42, 265

566

INDEX.

Page,
Cairncross, Alexander Bp of Glas
gow, &c, 168, 269
Cairncross, Robert, Bp of Ross 190
Caithness, See cf 205
Cambuslang, Walter, Bp of Dun
blane 176
Cameron, John, Bp of Glasgow 248 ¦
Campbell, Alex, Bp of Brechin IGG
Campbell, Donald, Bp of Brechin 165
Campbell, .Tohn, Bp, of the Isles 307
CampbeU, Neil, Bpofllie Isles 510
Campbell, Neil, Bp of Argyle, &c, 290
Carmichael, George, Bp of Glasgow 253
Carsewell, John, Bp of the Isles 307
Cathre, or Catharus, Bp of St An
drews 4, 5, I
CeUach, Bp of St Andrews 5

Page.
Cheyne, Henry, Bp of Aberdeen 109
Chisholm, James, Bp of Dunblane 178
Chisholm, William, Bp of Dunblane 179, 180
Christianus, Bp of GaUoway 272
Clement, Bp of Dunblane 172
Cockburn, Robert, Bp of Ross 190
Colquhoun, Robert, Bp of Argyle 288
Conindicus, Bp of the Isles 295
Cormacus, Bp of Dunkeld 75
Coupar, 'William, Bp of Galloway 280
Crail, Adam, Bp of Aberdeen 106
Crichton, George, Bp of Dunkeld 94
Crichton, Robert, Bp of Dunkeld 9S
Cuningham, David, Bp of Aberdeen 131
Cuningham, M'illiam, Bp of Argyle 289

David, Bp of Dunkeld 80
David, Bp of Moray 143
David, Bp of Argyle 287
Dolgfinnus, Bp of Orkney 221
Donortius, al. Barnocius, Bp of
Aberdeen 102
Dougal, Bp of Dunblane 176
Douglas, Alexander, Bp of Moray 152
Douglas, Gavin. Bp of Dunkeld 95
Douglas, George, Bp of Moray 151
Douglas, John, Bp of St Andrews 39
Douglas, Robert, Bp of Brechin 168
Douglas, Robert, Bp of Dunblane 185
Drummond, James, Bp of Brechin 1 69
Dunbar, Columba, Bp of Moray 14.3
Dunbar, Gavin, Bp of Aberdeen 119
Dunblane, See of 170
Duncan, Bp ot Dunkeld 84
Dunkan, John, Bp ofthe Isles 304
Dunkeld, See of, Bp of Dunkeld 73
Durie, Andrew, Bp of Galloway 278
Duthac, BpofRoss 186
De Balmyle, Nicolas, Bp of Dun
blane 174

D De Baltrodde. WaU. B, of Glasg, 219
De Belleganach, Ferquhard, Bp of
Caithness 2J2
De Bidun, Walter, Bp of Dunkeld 76
De Bondington, Wm.Bp of Glasg, 238
De Cairney, Robert, Bp ofDunkeld 83
Dc Carnoth, John Bp of Brechin 165
De Cheyam, John, Bp of Glasgow 240
De Crambeth, Matt Bp of Dunkeld 81
De Deyn, Wm, Bp of Aberdeen 110
De Dundemore, Steph. Bp of Glasg 242
De Dundemore, Thomas, BpofRoss 187
De Fifyne, Thomas, Bp of I^oss 187
De Fingask, Tho, Bp of Caithness 213
De Kilconcath, Wm, Bp of Brechin 159
DeKyninmond; Alex, Bp. of Aber. Ill
De Kyninmond, Jo. Bp of Brechin 160
De Lambley, Randolf, Bp of Abd. 107
De Lanark, Ad Bp of Galloway, 274
De Leighton, Hen, Bp bf Aberd, 115
De Leuchars, Pat, Bp of Brechin 162
De Linton, Bernard, Bp of the
Isles 302
De Mofi',.t, Nieol, Ep of GIa,'.gow 240

INDEX.

567

D

Page.
De Moravia, or Moray, Andrew,
Bp of Moray 138
De Pay, Stephen, Bp of St Andrews 26
De Potton, Ricli, Bp of Aberd. 108
De Praebenda, Richard, Bp ofDun
keld, S!.c. 74, 77
De PKBbenda, Rob, Bp of Dunb, 173
De Ramsey, Peter, Bp of Aberdeen 107

Page,
De Roxburgh, Hugo, Bp of Glasg, 236
De Sigillo, Hugo, or Hew, Bp of
Dunkeld 78
De Stuteville, Rob. Bp ofDunkeld 81
De Tinningham, Ad, Bp of Aberd. Ill
De Tonei, Simeon, Bp of Moray I3G
De Tulloch, Thomas, Bp of Orkney 221

Eadmerus, Bp of St Andrews 4,
Edinburgh, See of, and Erection
Edmarus, Bp of St Andrews
Edmundus, Bp of St Andrews
Edumerus, Bp of St Andrews
Edward, Bp of Aberdeen

E
6, 7 Edward, Bp of Brechin 160
44 Eliscseus, Bp of GaUoway 274
4, 7 Elphinston, Wm, Bpof Aberd, 115, 189
5 Erskine, Wm. Bp of Glasgow 262
5 Ethelbertus, Bpof Galloway 271
104 Evaldus, Bp of Argyle 284

Fairfowl, Andrew, Bp of Glasg, 265
Fairley, James, Bq of Argyle 291
Falconer, Colin, Bp of Moray, 154, 292
Felix, Bp of Moray 135
Ferquhard, Bp ol the Isles 30(1
Finlay, Bp of Dunblane 176
Finlay, Bp of Argyle 287
Fletcher, David, Bp of Argyle 291
Florentius, Bp of Glasgow 23G
Forbes, Alex, Bp of Abeidcen 131, 217
Forbes, Patrick, Bp of Aberdeen 152
Forbes, Patrick, Bp of Caithness 218

Forbes, William, Bp of Edinburgh GO
Fordun, the Historian 3
Foreman, And, Bp of St And. 55, 14G
Forrester, Walter, Bp of Brechin 163
Foudauche, Bp of St Andrews 5
Fotauche, Bp of St Andrews 5
Fothach, Bp of St Andrews 5
Fothad, Bp of St Andrews 3, 6
Fothald, Bp of St Andrews 7
Frazer, .Tohn, Bp of Ross 189
Frazer, William. Bp of St Andrews 20
Frethewaldus, Bp of Galloway 271

G

Galfirid, Bp of Aberdeen 104
Galloway, See of 271
Gamaliel, Bp of the Isles 297
Gameline, Bp of St Andrews 18
Germanus, Bp of the Isles 295
GUbert, Bp of Dunkeld 79
Gilbert, Bp of the Isles 501
Gilbert, Bp of Brechin 158
Gilbert, Bp of Galloway 272
Gladstanes, George 41, 217
Glasgow, See of 230

Glendoning, Matthew, Bpof Glas, 246
Godricus, or Godericus, Bp of
St Andrews 4, 5, 6, 7
Goldwork of the Cathedral of Aber, 129
Gordon, Adam, Bp of Caithness 214
Gordon, Alex. Bp of Aberdeen 119
Gordon, Alex. Bp of Galloway 279
Gordon, Alex. Bp of the Isles 507
Gordon, .Tohn, Bp of Galloway 283
Gordon, WUliam Bp of Aberd, 122
Graham, Andrew, Bp of Dunb, 180

568

INDEX.

Page.

Page.

Graham, Archibald, Bp ofthe Isles 310

Gregory, Bp of Dunkeld

73,75

Graham, George, Bp of Duinblani

e

Gregory, Bp of Moray

135

and Orkney 181

[,227

Gregory, Bp of Ross

184

Graham, Patrick, Bp of St And.

30

Gregory, Bp of Brechin

158

Greenlaw, GUb. Bp of St And. 2f

1,112

Guthry, Henry, Bp of Dunkeld

98

Gregorius, Bp of St Andrews 4

,5,6

Guthry, John, Bp of Moray

152

Hadrianus, Bp of St Andrews

]
5

EI Henry, Bp of Ross

189

Haliburton, Geo, Bpof Aberd, 134, 168

Hemy, Bp of Orkney

220

Haliburton, George, Bp of Dunk.

98

Henry, Bp of Galloway 273, 278

Hamilton, David, Bp of Argyle

288

Hepburn, Geo. Bp of the Isles

305

Hamilton, Gav, Bp of Galloway

280

Hepburn, James, Bp of Moray

148

HamUton, Ja, Bp of Galloway

281

Hepburn, John, Bp of Brechin

165

Harailton, Ja. Bp of Argyle

289

Hepburn, John, Bp of Brechin

178

Hamilton, John, Bp of St And.

38

Hepburn, Patrick, Bp of Moray

150

HamUton, John, Bp ofDunkeld

95

Herbert, Bp of Glasgow

232

Hamilton, John, Bp of Dunkeld

100

Hervy or Haufir, Bp of Orkney

220

Harald, Bp of Argyle

285

Honyman, Andrew, Bp of Orknej

' 228

Hay, James, Bp of Ross

190

Hugo, Bp of Brechin

158

Hay, WUliam Bp of Ross

195

Ingleram, Bp of Glasgow

1
238

Innes, John, Bp of Caithness

214

Inglis, Alexander, Bp of Dunkeld

91

Inverkeithing, Richard, Bp of Dun

, 89

Innes, Father, Bp of St Andrews

5

Isles, See of thg

293

Innes, John, Bp of Moray

142

Joceline, Bp of Glasgow
J
235
John, Bpof Argyle
288
Jofrier, Bp of Orkney
220
John, Bp of the Isles
297
John, Bp of Dunkeld
84
John, Bp of the Isles
299
John, Bp of Aberdeen
105
John, Bp of the Isles
304
John, Bp of Ross
187
John, Bp of the Isles
305
John, Bp of Caithness
i206
John and Hugh, Bp of St And,
12
John, Bp of Glasgow
1231
Jonathan, Bp of Dumblane
171
John, Bp of Galloway
272 K
Kalendar of Scots Saints, their
several Festivals 375
KeUach, al. KeUarich, Bp of
St Andrews 3, 5, 6
Itennedy, Ja, Bp of St Andrews 29, 87
Rentigerp, Bp of Glasgow 230
Kings of Scotland, list of them,
when began to reign 375
Knox, Andrew, Bp of the Isles 308
Knox, Thomas, Bp of the Isles 308
Jtynninmund, Alex. Bp of Aberd. 110
INDEX.

569

Page.
laing, John, Bp of Glasgow 233
Lamb, And. Bp of Brech. Sic. 167, 281
Lamberton, Wil. Bp of St And. 21
Landal, Wil. Bp of St And. 24
Lauder, Alex. Bp of Dunkeld 87
Lauder, George, Bp of Argyle 287
Lauder, Robert, Bp of Dunb. 177
Lauder, Thomas, Bp of Dunkeld 89
Lauder, William, Bp of Glasg. 247
Laurentius, Bp of Dunblane 170
Laurentius, Bp of Argyle 286
Laurentius, Bp of the Isles 299
Laurie, Robert, Bp of Brechin 168
Law, Ja. Bpof Orkney, Sic. 227,264
Leicester, John of, Bp of Dunk. 78

Page.
Leighton, Henry, Bp of Moray 142.
Leighton, Robert, Bp of Glas. 182, 266
Lesly, Charles, Bp of the Isles 308, 309
Lesly, John, Bp of Ross 194, 200
Lesly, John, Bp ofthe Isles 308
Lesly, WiUiam, Bp of tbe Isles 309
Lindsay, Alex. Bp of Dunkeld 98
Lindsay, David, Bp of Edin. 61, 167
Lindsay, David, Bp of Ross 201
Lindsay, John, Bp of Glasg. 243
Lindsay, Ingeram, Bp of Aberd. 114
Lindsay, Patrick, Bp of Glasg. 202, 264
Lindsay, WUUam, Bp of Dunkeld 99
Liverance, Galfrid, Bpof Dunkeld, 79
Livingstown, Ja. Bp ofDunkeld 90

LM

Macbeth, Bp of Ross 181
Mackenzie, Murd. Bp of Orkney 152, 228
Maclean, Bpof Argyle 292
Maclean, Rod. Bp ofthe Isles 307
Macnaughton, Donald, Bp of Dunk. 85
Makdowny, MakgUlanderis, Bp of
St Andrews 5
Malcolm, Bp of Caithness 213
Malduinus, Bp of St And. 4, 5, 6, 7
Malisius, or Malyss, Bp of St And.
3, 5, 6, 7
Malmore, Bp of St Andrews 3, 5, 6, 7
Malvoisin, Wil. Bp of St And. 10, 236
Man, Alexander, Bp of Caith. 215
Mar, Robert, Bp of Brechin 158
Marcus, Bp. of the Isles 300
Martin 278
Matthaeus, or Machabaeus, Bp of
Ross 185

Matthew, Bp of Aberdeen 104
Mauritius, Bp of Dunblane 175
MaxweU, John, BpofRoss 202
MaxweU, Robert, Bp of Orkney 223
Meldrum, Walter, Bp of Brechin 164
Michael, Bp of GaUoway 274
Michael, Bp of the Isles 298, 304
Mitchel, David, Bp of Aberdeen 133
Moodie, WiUiam, Bp. of Caith. 214
Monro, Alex. Bp of Argyle 292
Montgomery, Robert, Bp of Glas. 261
Montgomery, Robert, Bp of Argyle 289
Monymusk, Mich. Bp of Dunk. 81
Moray, Andrew, Bp of Ross 185
Moray, David, Bp of Moray 140
Moray, GUbert, Bp of Caithness 207
Moray, See of, 135
Mortiich, or Murthlack, Bp of
Aberdeen 101
Muirhead, Andrew, Bp of Glas, 252

Nectanus, Bp of Aberdeen
Nicolas, Bp of Caithness
Nicolas Bp of the Isles.

N
102 Nicolson, James, Bp of Dunkeld 98
210 Ninian, Bp of Galloway 271, 276

570

INDEX.

Page.
Ochiltree, Michael, Bp of Dunb. 177
Octa, Bp of Galloway 271
Onacus, Bp of the Isles 301

OiJsney, See of
Osbert, Bp of Dunblane

Page. 219 172

Paniter, al. Panter, David, Bp of
Ross 192
Parishes in Scotland 31 1
Paterson, John, Bpof Glasgow, Sic.
64, 203, 270, 282
Paton, James, Bp of Dunkeld 96
Pecthelmus, Bp of Galloway 271
Peebles, John, Bp of Dunkeld 83
Petrus, Bp of Orkney 2-<!0

PhUip, Bp of Brechin 1 62
Pectuines, Bp of Galloway 271
PUmore, John, Bp of Moray 140, 187
Popes, List of them, and date of
their advancement from anno
1000 ,^73
Porterfield, John, Bp of Glasg. 260
Prosper, Bp of Caithness 214

R

Radulfus, Bp of Moray, Sic. 157, 172, 220
Radvulf, Bp of Galloway 272
Rae, Bp of Glasgow 244
Rait, Bp of Aberdeen 1 1 1
Ramsay, Jas. Bp of Ross, 8ic. 183, 204
Raulston, al. Ralphston, al. Rale
ston, John, Bp ofDunkeld 88
Regulus, Bp of St Andrews 1
Reid, Robert, Bp of Orkney 223
Reinaldus, al, Reginaldus, Bp of
Ross, Sic. Sic. 185, 298, 299
Revolution, a Letter concerning it 65
Richard, Bp of St Andrews, Sic, II, 80
Richard, Bp of Moray 1 36
Richard, Bp of the Isles 300
Robert, Bp of Brechin 160, 163

Robert, Bpof Ross, &c. 185.185,187
Robert, Bp of the Isles SIS
Robert, Bp of Dunkeld, St c. 91, 305
Robertus, Bp of St Andrews 4, 5, G. 8
Roger, Bp of St Andrews 13
Rogerus, Bp of Ross 187
RoUock, Peter, Bp of Dunkeld 97
Romulus, Bp of the Isles 2.')5
Roolwer, Bp of the Isles 296
Rose, Alex. Bp of Moray 154
Ross, Alex. Bp of Edinburgh 64
Ross, Arthur, Bp of St Andrews,
&c. 43, 269, 282, 291
Ross, See of 134
Ruddiman, Tho. Bp of St Andrews 6
-Russel, William, Ep of the Isles 503

St Andrew, Tutelar Saint of Scot
land 1
St Andrews, See of 1
St Bladus, Bp ofthe Isles 296
St Brendinus, ditto 296
St Conan, ditto 296
St Contentus, ditto 296
St Edmunds, Allan, Bp of Caith. 211

St Malthus, Bp ofthe Isles 296
St Machatus, ditto 2.95
St Ninian, Bp of Galloway 271
Sampson, Bp of Brechin 156
Schaw, Robert, B, of Moray 148
Schives, Wm. Bp of St Andrews 52
Scot, John, Bp of Dunkeld 76
Sfothad, Bp of St Andrews 5

INDEX.

Page
Scot, Matthew, Bp of Dunkeld,
Sic. 79, 106
Scougal, Patrick, Bp of Aberd, 153
Scrogie, Wm. Bpof Argyle 291
Sharp James, Bp of St Andrews 41
Shouswood, Geo, Bp of Brechin 164
Sibbald, Sir Rob, Historian, Sic. 5, 10
SUver Work of the Cathedral of
Aberdeen 129
Simon, Bp of Moray 139
Sunon, Bp of Dunblane 171
Simon, Bp of Galloway 273
Sunon, Bp ofthe Isles 299
Simon, Bp of Ross 181
Sinclair, Henry, Bp of Ross 193
Sinclair, John, Bp of Brechin 165
Sinclair, John, Bp of Caithness 214
Smclair, WUliam, Bp ofDunkeld 82
Spence, Thomas, Bp of Aberdeen 114
Spence, Thomas, Bp of Galloway 275
Spottiswood, John, Bp of St An
drews 8ic. 5, 41, 263
Spottiswood, John, Bp of Glasg 142

Page
Spynie, WilUam, Bp of Moray 142
Stephen, Bp ofBrechin 162
Stephen, Bpof the Isles 300
Stephen, WUliam, Bp of Dunblane 177
Steward, Alex, Bp of St Andrews 33
Steward, James, Bp of St Andrews 32
Steward, Thomas, Bp of St Andrews 27
Stewart, Alex, Bp of Moray 149
Stewart, Andrew, Bp of Moray 145
Stewart, Andrew, Bp of Caithness,
&c. 214, 215
Stewart, David, Bp of Moray 144
Stewart Edward, Bp of Orkney 225
Stewart, James, Bp of Moray 144
Stewart, Robert, Bp of Caithness 215
Stewart, William, Bp of Aberd. 121
Stirline, GUbert, Bp of Aberd. 106
Strachan, David, Bp of Brechin 167
Strathbrock, Rob. Bp of Caithness 214
Stuart, Andrew, Bp of Dunkeld 93
Sydserf, Thomas, Bp of Orkney,
&c, 228, £81

Thomas, Bp of Dunblane 178
Thomas, Bp of Ross 189
Thomas, Bp ot Orkney 223
Thomas, Bp of Galloway, Sec. 273, 274

Thomas, Bp of the Isles
Torkinus, Bp of the Isles
Trail, Walter, Bp of St Andrews
Tualde, Bp of St Andrews
Tuchald, Bp of St Andrews

Urquhart, Thomas, Bp of Ross
Vans, George, Bpof Galloway
Wallace, Robert, Bp of the Isles
Walter, Bp of St Andrews
Walter, Bpof Dunkeld
Walter, Bp of Glasgow

303
296 26 5 4

TuUoch, Tho, Bp of Orkney 221, 223
Tulloch, William, Bp o f Moray 1 4,j
Tulloch, William, Bp of Orkney 222
Turgotus, Bp of St And, Sic. 4, 5, 6,
Turnbull, WiUiam, Bp of Glasgow,
Sic. 88, 251
Turpin, Bpof Brechin 156
Tuthaldus, Bp of St And. Sic. 5, 6, 7

U 8i V
189 Vestments of the Cathedral of Aber-
376 deen 127
W
.310 Walter, Bp of Galloway 272
9 Wardlaw, Henry, Bp of St Andrews 5:8
83 Wardlaw, Walter, Bp of Glasg, 246
257 Wedderburn, James, B, of Dunb, ISi

572

INDEX.

w
Page
Whitford, Waller, Bp ofBrechin 167

William, Bp of Moray
William, Bp of Brechin
WilUam, Bp of Dunblane,
WUliam, Bp of Orkney, Sic.
William, Bp of Argyle
William, Bp of the Isles
William, Bp of Caithness

135 160
Sic. 172,
220, 22L 222
286
296
174, 175 210

Page.
Winchester, John, Bp of Moray 143
Winton, Andrew, Historian 5
Wiseheart, George, Bp of Edin, 62
Wiseheart John, Bp of Glasg. 243
Wiseheart, Robert, Bp of Glasg. 241
Wishart, al, Wiseheart, William,
Sic. 19, 241
Wood, Andrew, Bp of Caithness,
Sic. 218, 310
Wymundus. Bp ofthe Isles 297

Toung, Alexander, Bp of Edin- York, Archbishop of, urged to be
burgh. Sic. 64, 204 the Metropolitan over all Scot-
Toung, John, Bp of Argyle 291 land, and rejected

207

APPENDIX.

LIST OF BISHOPS SINCE THE IlEVOLUTION.

Alexander, John, Bp of Dunkeld 539
CampbeU, Archibald, Bp of Aberd. 530
Cant, David, Bp of Glasgow 553
Drummond, Abernethy, Hawthom
den, Bp of Edinburgh 529, 545
Dunbar, Wm. Bp of Aberd. 532 541
Duncan, Alex. Bp of Glasg, 552
Edgar, Henry, Bp of Fife 549
Fullarton, John, Bp of Edin. 524
Freebairn, David, Bp of Edin. 527
Falconer, William, Bp of Edin
burgh 528, 541, 550
Forbes, Robert, Bp of Caithness
and Orkney 550
Gadderar James, Bp of Aberd. 531
Gerrard, Andrew, Bp of Aberd. 533
Gleig, George, Bp of Brechin 546
GiUans, John, Bp of Dunblane 546
Jolly, Alexander, Bp of Moray 523
Innes, George, Bp of Brechin 545
Kilgour, Robert, Bp of Aberd. 534

Page
Keith, Rob. Bpof Fife 548,550
Lumsden, And. Bp of Edin. 526
Low, Dav, Bp of Ross Si Argyle 551
MUlat, Arthur, Bp of Edin. 525
Macfarlane, Andrew, Bp of Mo
ray 542, 551
Norrie, Robert, Bp of Glasg. 532
Ouchterlonie, John, Bpof Brechin 543
Petrie, Arthur, Bp of Moray 542
Rattray, Thomas, Bp of Dunkeld 537
Ross, Charies, Bp of Dunkeld 540
Raitt, James, Bp of Brechin 544
Rose, James, Bp of Glasgow 552
Ranken, David, Bp of Glasg. ib.
Sandford, Daniel, Bp of Edin. 529
Skinner, John, Bp of Aberd, 534
Skinner, WUliam, ditto. Sic. 536
Strachan, John, Bp of Brechin 545
Torry. Patrick, Bp of Dunkeld 541
Watson, Jonath. Bp of Dunkeld 540
White, Rob. Bpof Dunblane 547,549

INDEX TO THE EELIGIOUS HOUSES IN
SCOTLAND,
(hospitals and COLLEGIATE CHUECHES INCLUDED.)

Page.

Page.

Aberbrothock

-

408 Aboyne

-

435

Aberdeen 395, 443,

451, 455

,474 Air

-

442, 452

Abernethy

.

393 St Andrews

387, 446, 451, 456

Aberdour

-

464 Ardchattan

428
Balantradock
B
435 Biggar
.
- 465
Balmerinach
.
423 Blaitire
-
390
BaUencrieff
_
474 Bolham
-
466
Banff
456 St Bothans
-
460
Beaulieu
427 BothweU
-
46S
Berwick - 397,
442, 448, 460 Brechin
-
597,475
Calchon, or Kelso
C
405 Colmes-Inch
33S
Coldstream
.
461 Colmoci, Insuli Sti
391
Cambuskenneth
.
390 Colmsay
-
590
Candida Casa
.
399 Corstorphin
-
467
Canonby
-
392 Coupar
-
419, 445
Carail
.
467 Crichton
-
m
Carlisle
38S
1, 459 Cromarty
-
597
Camwath
466 Crosraguel
-
- 415
Chapel Royal in Striveling
472 Cross-church of Peebles
397
Charter-house
-
430 Crusay
-
- 5.90
Coldingham
401
, 465 Cuhross
- 422
Dalkeith
D
467 Dornock
-
397
Dalmulin
459 Dryburgh
-
599
Deer
442 Dumbarton
-
468
Dirleton
-
467 Dumfries
44S
Olt

INDEX.

D

Dunbar
DundeeDundrenan

Page.
396, 455, 467 Dunfermline
397, 445, 449, 464 Dunglas
417 E

Page.
- 402
468

Eccles
EdinburghEdnem

461 Elbottle
441, 450, 475 Elcho
475 Elgin

460
463
444, 453

FaUfurd
Feale
Ferne

F
396 Foulis
413 Fyvie
400 G

468 410

St Germans
St GUes's
Glasgow
Glenluce

435, 475 Greenside
468 Guleine
446, 451, 475 Guthry
421 H

457 461468

HaddingtonHalystone
HamUton
Holme

449, 462 Holyroodhouse
459 Holywood
469 Houston
417

389
399, 476
396, 476

IcolmkiU Inchaffray Inch-Colme
Inchmahome

I
414, 458 Inchynan
392 Inverkeithing
385 Inverness
391, 394 Irvine

435
. 450
444
456

St James's

J
476 Jedburgh
K

392, 453

Kelso V. Calchon
Kilmaurs
KilmundKUwinning
Kincardine O'NeU

405 King-case
469 Kirkcudbright ,
469 Kirk-heugh
407 Kyllenross
47fi Kynloss

476 450
469422 418

INDEX.

575

LanerkLauder St Leonards
Lesmahagow Ligerswood
Lincluden

MachUne ManuelMaryculter
St Mary Magdalen
St Maiy"s Fields
St Mary"s Isle
St Maiy's Wynd

Newbottle Newburgh
Newcastle

Oggerston

PaisleyPeebles
Perth

Page.

449, 476

Lindores

476

LinUthgow

464, 477

Loch Feal

407

Loch Levin

477

Loch Tay

459, 470

Luffuess

M

426

May, Isle of

461

Melross

435

Methven

477

Minniboil

470

St Monans

589

Monimusk

464

Montrose

N

417

St Nicolas

477

North Berwick

459

O

435
Oronsay
P
412
Pittenweem
397
Pluscardine
443, 452
Portmoak
Page. 411
455
397 387
385 397
583
415
470470
445 388
443
477
463
390
388427 388
Queensferry
455
R
Restalrig
471 Rothfan
478
Restennot
592 RowadiU
390
Roseneth
391 Roxburgh
448, 478
Rosline
471 Rutherfoord
478
StSalvator's College in
St And,
S
472 Scarinche
393
Sandale
421 Scone
385
Santray
479 Scotland Well
- 396
576

INDEX ,

Page.

S

Page.

SeUsirk v. Chalchon

406

Spittels

479

Semple

473

Strathfillan

393

Senewar

478

StrivUine

444, 453, 472

Seton

472

Suggeden

479

Siens, near Edinburgh

Sweet Heart,

or Dulcit Cordis 424

Soul's Seat

398

T

Tayne
473
TuUilum
435
Temple
435
TuUoch
435
Three Fountains
460
Tungland
400
Trinity College of Edinburgh
473
Turriff
479
Tullibardine
473
u
Urquhart
Whitehorn
W
599 Wigton
445
Yester, or Zester
r z
473
THE END.
John Moir, Printer, Edinburgh, 1824,
YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 04077 3070

:;.'..i'a«3t£«:Ki:'